Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONDO zrI paMcama gaNadhara 6 zrI sudharmAsvAmi viracita zrI bhadrabAhu svAmi kRta niyukti evaM zrI zIlAMkAcArya kRta TIkA evaM paMDita aMbikAdattajI ojhA dvArA anuvAdita na LUTIO U/AIIM zrI sUtrakRtAH tAGaga sUtram OU Soc" prathama zruta ita skaMdha bhAga : 2 adhyayana 5 se 16 saMpAdaka muni jayAnandavijayAdi munimaMDala
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtakRtam sUtam utpannamartharUpatayA tIrthakRdabhyastataH kRta grantharacanayA gaNadharaiH tIrthaMkaroM se artha rUpa meM utpanna hone se evaM gaNadharoM ke dvArA sUtra rUpa meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa sUtakRta kahA jAtA hai|
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI-goDI-pArzvanAthAya namaH zrI-mahAvIra-svAmine namaH prabhu-zrImad-vijaya-rAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH zrImacchIlAGkAcAryakRtaTIkAsahitam zrIsUtrakRtAGgam sUtram A. zrI javAharalAlajI ma. ke tattvAvadhAna meM paMDita aMbikAdattajI ojhA vyAkaraNAccArya dvArA anuvAdita prathama zrUtaskandha bhAga : 2 adhyayana se 16 taka (saMskRta chAyA, anvayArtha, bhAvArtha aura TIkArtha sahita) divyAziSa . zrI vidyAcandrasUrIzvarAH * zrI rAmacandravijayAH punaH saMpAdaka munirAja-zrI-jayAnandavijayAdi-munimaNDalaH prakAzikA guruzrIrAmacandraprakAzanasamitiH-bhInamAlaH (rAja.) ma. mukhya saMrakSaka (1) zrI saMbhavanAtha rAjendra sUri jaina zve. TrasTa, kuMDulavarI sTrITa, vijayavADA. (A.P.) (2) munirAja-zrI-jayAnanda-vijayasya nizrAyAM 2065 varSe cAturmAsopadhAnakAritanimitte lehara kuMdana grupa muMbaI, dillI, cennaI, hariyANA zrImatI-gerodevI-jeThamalajI-bAlagotA-parivAra-meMgalavA (3) ekasadgRhasthaH-bhInamAlaH
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMrakSaka (1) sumeramala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja. ke. esa. nAhara, 201 sumera TaoNvara, lava lena, majhagAMva, muMbaI-10. (2) mIliyana grupa, sUrANA, muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA. (3) ema. Ara. impeksa, 16-e, hanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArATempala lena, lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI-7. phona : 23801086. (4) zrI zAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI. mahAvideha bhInamAladhAma, pAlItAnA-364270. (5) saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata beTA potA kuMdanamalajI bhutAjI zrIzrImALa, vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpatarU jvelarsa, 305, sTezana roDa, saMghavI bhavana, thAnA (pa.) mahArASTra. (6) ati AdaraNIya vaDIla zrI nAthAlAla tathA pU. pitAjI cImanalAla, gagaladAsa, zAMtilAla tathA moMghIbena amRtalAla ke AtmazreyArthe ci. nilAMga ke varasItapa, prapautrI bhavyA ke aTThAI varasItapa anumodanArtha dozI vIjubena cImanalAla DAyAlAla parivAra, amRtalAla cImanalAla dozI pAMcazo vorA parivAra, tharAda-muMbaI. (7) zatrujaya tIrthe navvANuM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacaMda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra meMgalavA, pharma - arihanta novelhaTI, GF3 AratI zopIMga senTara, kAlupuraTaMkazAlA roDa, ahamadAbAda. pRthvIcaMda anDa kaM.,tirucirApalI. (8) tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubena kAMtilAla amulakhabhAI parivAra. (9) zA kAMtIlAla kevalacaMdajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2063 meM pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte. (10) 'lahera kuMdana grupa' zA jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) (11) 2063 meM guDA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSa meM zA caMpAlAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra, prinkeza, kenita, darzita cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAzama gautra tura parivAra guDAbAlotAn, jayaciMtAmaNi 10-543 saMtApeTa, nellUra-524 001. (A.P.) (12) pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra, azokakumAra mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA. pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI guDAbAlotAn 'nAkoDA golDa' 70, kaMsArA cAla, bIjAmAle, rUma naM. 67, kAlabAdevI, muMbaI-2 (13) zA sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) rAjaratana golDa proDa. ke. vI. esa. komplekSa, 3/1 aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra (A.P.) (14) eka sadgRhastha, dhANasA. (15) gulAbacaMda DaoN. rAjakumAra, nikhIlakumAra, beTA potA parapotA zA chaganarAjajI pemAjI koThArI, Ahora, amerikA : 4341, skaileNDa DrIva aTalAnTA jorjiyA U.S.A.-30342. phona : 404-432-3086/678-521-1150 (16) zAMtirUpacaMda ravindracaMda, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva, akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mahetA jAlora, beMgalora. (17) vi.saM.2063 meM Ahora meM upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA karavAyI evaM padmAvatI zravaNa ke upalakSa meM pitAzrI thAnamalajI mAtuzrI sukhIdevI, bhaMvaralAla, ghevaracaMda, zAMtilAla, pravINakumAra, manISa, nikhila, mittula, AzISa, harSa, vinaya, viveka beTA potA kanAjI hakamAjImuthA, zA. zAMtilAla pravINakumAra enDa ko. rAma gopAla sTrITa, vijayavADA. bhIvaMDI, icalakaraMjI. (18) bAphanA vADI meM jina mandira nirmANa ke upalakSa meM mAtuzrI prakAzadevI caMpAlAlajI kI bhAvanAnusAra pRthvIrAja, jitendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra, ramezakumAra, vaMza, jainama, rAjavIra, beTA potA caMpAlAla sAMvalacandajI bAphanA, bhInamAla. navakAra TAima, 51, nAkoDA sTeTa nyu boharA bilDIMga, muMbaI-3.
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (19) zA zAMtilAla, dIlIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra, beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendrA mArkeTIMga, vijayavADA. (20) zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hukamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja rAjendra jvelarsa, 4-rahemAna bhAI bi. esa. jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI - 34. (21) pUjya pitAjI zrI sumeramalajI kI smRti meM mAtuzrI jeThIbAI kI preraNA se jayantilAla, mahAvIracaMda, darzana, beTA potA sumeramalajI varadIcaMdajI Ahora, je. jI. impeksa prA. li.-55 nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI - 79. (22) sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI kI smRti meM haste parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) (23) munizrI jayAnaMda vijayajI kI nizrA meM lehara kuMdana grupa dvArA zatruMjaya tIrthe 2065 meM cAturmAsa upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya ke Aradhaka evaM atithi ke sarva sAdhAraNa kI Aya meM se savaMta 2065. (24) mAtuzrI mohanIdevI, pitAzrI sAMvalacaMdajI kI puNyasmRti meM zA pArasamala surezakumAra, dinezakumAra, kailAzakumAra, jayaMtakumAra, bileza, zrIkeSa, dIkSila, prISa kabIra, beTA potA sovalacaMdajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA, pharma: Fybros Kundan Group, 35 perumala mudalI sTrITa, sAhukAra peTa, cennaI - 1. Mengalwa, Chennai, Delhi, Mumbai. (25) zA sumeramalajI narasAjI - maMgalavA, cennaI. (26) zA dUdhamalajI, narendrakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga, 3- bhoIvADA, bhUlezvara, muMbaI - 2 (27) kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda, ramezakumAra, gautamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravindrakumAra beTA potA sonAjI bherAjI dhANasA (rAja.) zrI supara spearsa, 11-31 - 3A pArka roDa, vijayavADA, sikandrAbAda. (28) zA narapatarAja, lalItakumAra, mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza, mahIpAla, dikSIta, AzISa, ketana, azvIna, keza, yaza, mIta, beTA potA khImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI Ahora (rAja.) kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4 / 2 brADI peTha, gunTUra - 2. (29) zA lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, praviNakumAra, dilIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA modarA (rAja.) gunTUra. (30) eka sadgRhastha ( khAcarauda ) (31) zrImatI suAdevI ghevaracaMdajI ke upadhAna nimitte caMpAlAla, dinezakumAra, dharmendrakumAra, hitezakumAra, dilIpa, rozana, nakhIla, harSa, jainama, diveza beTA potA ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI bAkarA. hitendra mArkeTIMga, 11-X-2-Kashi, ceTI lena, sattara zAlA kompleksa, pahalA mAlA, cennaI - 79. (32) maMjulAbena pravINakumAra paTIyAta ke mAsakSamaNa evaM sva. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI kI smRti meM pravINakumAra, jItezakumAra, cetana, cirAga, kuNAla, beTA potA tilokacaMdajI dharmAjI paTiyAta dhANasA. pI. TI. jaina, royala samrATa, 406-sI vIMga, goregAMva (vesTa), muMbaI - 62. (33) golDa meDala inDasTrIsa prA. lI., revataDA, muMbaI, vijayavADA, dillI. jugarAja oTamalajI e 301/302, vAstupArka, malADa (vesTa), muMbaI - 64 (34) rAja rAjendra TeksaTAIlsa, eksaporTasa limITeDa, 101, rAjabhavana, daulatanagara, borIvalI (IsTa), muMbaI, modharA nivAsI. (35) pra. zA. dI. vi. sA. zrI muktizrIjI kI suziSyA mukti darzitAzrIjI kI preraNA se sva. pitAjI dAnamalajI, mAtuzrI tIjobAI kI puNya smRti meM caMpAlAla, mohanalAla, mahendrakumAra, manojakumAra, jitendrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, ravikumAra, riSabha, milana, hitika, Ahora. koThArI mArkeTIMga, 10/11 citurI kaoNmpalekSa, vijayavADA. (36) pitAjI zrI sonarAjajI, mAtuzrI madanabAI parivAra dvArA sametazikhara yAtrA pravAsa evaM jIvita mahotsava nimitte dIpacaMda uttamacaMda, azokakumAra, prakAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, saMjayakumAra, vijayakumAra, beTApotA sonarAjajI meghAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI dhANasA. alakA sTIla 857 bhavAnI peTha, pUnA - 2. (37) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2066 meM tIrthendra nagare-bAkarA roDa madhye cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte haste zrImatI maitIdevI perAjamalajI ratanapurA voharA parivAra-modharA ( rAjasthAna)
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (38) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2062 meM pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte zAMtIlAla, bAbulAla, mohanalAla, azokakumAra vijayakumAra, zrI haMjAdevI sumeramalajI nAgorI parIvAra - Ahora. (39) saMghavI kAMtilAla, jayaMtilAla gaNapatarAja rAjakumAra, rAhulakumAra samasta zrIzrIzrImAla guDAla gotra phuAnI parivAra AlAsaNa. saMghavI ilekTrIka kaMpanI, 85, nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI - 600079. (40) saMghavI bhaMvaralAla mAMgIlAla, mahAvIra, nIleza, banTI, beTA potA harakacaMdajI zrI zrImAla parivAra AlAsana. rAjeza ilekTrIkalsa 48, rAjA bilDIMga, tirunelavelI - 627001. (41) zA. kAntIlAlajI, maMgalacandajI haraNa, dasapA, muMbaI. (42) zA bhaMvaralAla, surezakumAra, zaileSakumAra, rAhula beTA potA tejarAjajI saMghavI komatAvAlA bhInamAla, esa. ke. mArkeTIMga, rAjaratana ilekTrIkalsa - 20, sambIyAra sTrITa, cennaI - 600079. (43) zA samarathamala, sukarAja, mohanalAla, mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza, anila, vimala, zrIpAla, bharata pholA muthA parivAra sAyalA (rAja.) aruNa enTaraprAijesa, 4 lena brADI peTha, gunTUra - 2. (44) zA gajarAja, bAbulAla, mIThAlAla, bharata, mahendra, mukeza, zailesa, gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA-potA ratanacaMdajI nAgotrA solaMkI sA~thU (rAja.) - phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 180 govIMdAppA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI-1 (45) bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokakumAra, kAMtilAla, gautamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA potA lIlAjI kasanAjI mu. surata. pharma : maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15 esa. esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema. pI. lena, cIkapeTa krosa, beMgalora - 53. (46) ballu gaganadAsa viracaMdabhAI parivAra, tharAda. (47) zrImatI maMjulAdevI bhogIlAla velacanda saMghavI dhAnerA nivAsI. phensI DAyamaNDa, 11 zrIjI ArkeDa, prasAda cembarsa ke pIche, TATA roDa naM. 1-2, oNperA hAUsa, muMbaI - 4. (48) zA zAMtilAla ujamacaMda desAI parivAra, tharAda, muMbaI. vinodabhAI, dhIrajabhAI, sevaMtIbhAI. (49) baMdA muthA zAMtilAla, lalitakumAra, dharmeza, miteza, beTA potA megharAjajI phusAjI 43, AidAppA nAyakana sTrITa, sAhukArapeTa, dhANasA hAla cennaI - 79. (50) zrImatI badAmIdevI dIpacaMdajI genAjI mAMDavalA cennaI nivAsI ke prathama upadhAna tapa nimitte haste parivAra. (51) zrI Ahora se AbU - delavADA tIrtha kA chari pAlita saMgha nimitte evaM suputra mahendrakumAra kI smRti meM saMghavI muthA megharAja, kailAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, dinezakumAra, kumArapAla, karaNa, zubhama, milana, mehula, mAnava, beTA potA sugAlacaMdajI lAlacaMdajI lUMkaDa parivAra Ahora. maisura pepara saplAyarsa, 5, zrInAtha bilDIMga, sultAna peTa sarkala, beglora - 53. (52) eka sadgRhastha bAkarA (rAja.) (53) mAinoksa meTala prA. li., (sAyalA), naM. 7, pI. sI. lena, esa. pI. roDa kraoNsa, beglora - 2, muMbaI, cennaI, ahamadAbAda. (54) zrImatI pyArIbAI bheramalajI jeThAjI zrIzrIzrImAla agni gautra, gAMva-sarata. bAkarA roDa meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna nimitte haste saMghavI bhaMvaralAla amIcaMda, azokakumAra, dinezakumAra / pharma aMbikA grupa vijayavADA (A.P.) (55) sva. pitAzrI hirAcaMdajI, sva. mAtuzrI kusumabAI, sva. jeSTha bhrAtAzrI pRthvIrAjajI zrI tejarAjajI AtmazreyArtha muthA cunnilAla, candrakumAra, kizorakumAra, pArasamala prakAzakumAra, jitendrakumAra, dinezakumAra, vikAzakumAra, kamaleza, rAkeza, sanni, AziSa, nIleza, aMkuza, punIta, abhiSeka, monTu, nitina, Atiza, nila, mahAvIra, jainaMma, parama, tanamai, pranai, beTA potA, prapotA laDapotA hirAcaMdajI, camanAjI, dAMtevADiyA parivAra, marudhara meM Ahora (rAja.). pharma : hIrA novelTIsa, phlaoNvara sTrITa, ballArI. (56) mumukSu dinezabhAI hAlacaMda adAnI kI dIkSA ke samaya AI huI rAzI meM se haste hAlacaMdabhAI vIracaMdabhAI parivAra tharAda, surata. (57) zrImatI suAbAI tArAcaMdajI vANI gotA bAgor3A. bI. tArAcaMda aeNNDa kaMpanI, e-18, bhAratanagara, grAnTa roDa, muMbaI- 400007. (58) 2069 meM mu. jayAnaMda vi. kI nizrA meM zrI badAmIbAI tejarAjajI Ahora, indrAdevI ramezakumArajI guDA bAlotAna
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ evaM mUlIbAI pUnamacaMdajI sA~thU tInoM ne pRthak-pRthak navvANu yAtrA karavAyI, usa samaya Ayojaka evaM ArAdhakoM kI ora se udyApana kI rAzI meM se| pAlItAnA. (59) zA jugarAja phUlacaMdajI evaM sau. kamalAdevI jugarAjajI zrIzrIzrImAla candrAvaNa gotA ke jIvita mahotsava padamAvatI sunAne ke prasaMga para - kIrtikumAra, mahendrakumAra, niraMjanakumAra, vinodakumAra, amIta, kalpeza, pareza, mehula veza Ahora. mahAvIra pepara aeNNDa janarala sTorsa, 22-2-6, klotha bAjAra, gunTura. (60) zA jugarAja, chaganalAla, bhaMvaralAla, daragacaMda, ghevaracaMda, dhANasA. mAtuzrI sukhIbAI mizrImalajI sAlecA. pharma : zrI rAjendrA hojIyarI senTara, mAmula peTa, beMglora-53. # saha saMrakSaka (1) zA tIlokacaMda mayAcanda enDa kaM. 116, gulAlavADI, muMbaI-4 (2) zA tArAcaMda bhonAjI Ahora mehatA narendrakumAra eNDa kuM. pahalA bhoIvADA lena, muMbaI naM. 2. (3) sva. mAtRzrI mohanadevI pitAjI zrI gumAnamalajI kI smRti meM putra kAMtilAla jayantilAla, sureza, rAjeza solaMkI jAlora. praviNa eNDa kaM. 15-8-110/2, begama bAjAra, haidarAbAda-12. (4) 1992 meM basa yAtrA pravAsa, 1995 meM aTThAI mahotsava evaM saMghavI sonamalajI ke AtmazreyArthe nANezA parivAra ke prathama sammelana ke lAbha ke upalakSya meM saMghavI bhabutamala jayaMtilAla, prakAzakumAra, praviNakumAra, navIna, rAhala, aMkuza, riteza nANezA, prakAza novelTIj, sundara pharnIcara, 794, sadAzIva peTha, bAjIrAva roDa, pUnA-411030 (siyANA) (5) subodhabhAI uttamalAla mahetA dhAnerA nivAsI, kalakattA. (6) pU. pitAjI oTamalajI mAtuzrI atIyAbAI pa. pavanIdevI ke AtmazreyArtha kizoramala, pravINakumAra (rAju) anila, vikAsa, rAhula, saMyama, RSabha, dozI caupar3A parivAra Ahora, rAjendra sTIla hAusa, brADI peTha, gunTura (A.P.) (7) pU. pitAjI zA premacaMdajI chogAjI kI puNyasmRti meM mAtuzrI puSpAdevI. suputra dilIpa, sureza, azoka, saMjaya vedamuthA revataDA, (rAja.) cennaI. zrI rAjendra TaoNvara naM.13, samudra muddAlI sTrITa, cennaI. ) pU. pitAjI manoharamalajI ke AtmazreyArtha mAtuzrI pAnIdevI ke upadhAna Adi tapazcaryA nimitte surezakumAra, dilIpakumAra, mukezakumAra, lalitakumAra, zrIzrIzrImAla, guDAla gotra nethIjI parivAra AlAsaNa. pharma : M. K. Lights, 897, avinAzI roDa, koimbaTUra-641018. (9) gAMdhi muthA, sva. pitAjI pukharAjajI mAtuzrI pAnIbAI ke smaraNArtha haste goramala, bhAgacanda, nIleza, mahAvIra, vIkeza, mIthuna, rISabha, yonika beTA potA pukharAjajI samanAjI genAjI sAyalA, vaibhava e Tu jheDa DolAra zopa vAsavI mahala roDa, citradurgA. (10) zrImatI zAMtidevI mohanalAlajI solaMkI ke dvitIya varasItapa ke upalakSa meM haste mohanalAla vikAsa, rAkeza, dhanyA beTA potA gaNapatacaMdajI solaMkI jAlora, mahendra grupa, vijayavADA (A.P.) (11) pU. pitAjI zrI mAnamalajI bhImAjI chatriyA vorA kI puNya smRti meM haste mAtuzrI suAdevI. putra madanalAla, mahendrakumAra, bharatakumAra. pautra nitina, saMyama, zloka, darzana sUrANA nivAsI koimbaTUra. (12) sva. pU. pitAjI zrI pIracaMdajI evaM sva. bhAI zrI kAMtilAlajI kI smRti meM mAtAjI pAtIdevI pIracaMdajI, putra : hastImala, mahAvIrakumAra, saMdIpa, pradIpa, vikrama, nIleSa, abhISeka, amIta, hArdika, mAna, tanIza, yaza, pakSAla, nIrava beTA potA parapotA pIracaMdajI kevalajI bhaMDArI-bAgarA. pIracaMda mahAvIrakumAra-maina bAjAra, gunTura. (13) zrI siyANA se basadvArA zatrujaya-zaMkhezvara cha ri pAlita yAtrA saMgha 2065 haste saMghavI pratApacaMda, mUlacanda, dinezakumAra, hitezakumAra, nikhila, pakSAla, beTA potA pukharAjajI bAla gotA siyANA. pharma : jaina inTaranezanala, 95, govIMdAppA nAyakana sTrITa, cennaI. (14) sva. pU. pi. zAMtilAla cImanalAla balu mAtuzrI madhubena zAMtilAla, azokabhAI surekhAbena AdI kumAra tharAda, azokabhAI zAMtilAla zAha. 201, koza meza apArTamenTa, bhATIyA skUla ke sAmane, sAMIbAbA nagara, borIvalI (pa.), muMbaI-400072.
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dravya sahAyaka mu. zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI Adi ThANA kA pAlItAnA meM bhInamAladhAma meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna vi. saM. 2069 meM zrIzAMtIbAI bAbulAlajI amIcaMdajI bAphanA parivAra bhInamAla nivAsI ne karavAyA, usa samaya kI jJAna khAte kI Aya meM se| prAptisthAna zA. devIcaMda chaganalAlajI sumati darzana, neharU pArka ke sAmane, mAgha kaoNlanI, bhInamAla-343 029. (rAja.) phona : (02969) 220 387. zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina peDhI sA~thU-343 026. jilA : jAlora (rAja.) phona : (02973) 254 221. zrI vimalanAtha jaina peDhI bAkarA gAMva-343 025. (rAja.) phona : (02973) 251 122. mo. 94134 65068. mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma taleTI hastigiri, liMka roDa, pAlItANA-364 270. phona : (02848) 243 018. __ zrI tIthendra sUri smAraka saMgha TrasTa tIthendra nagara, bAkarA roDa-343 025. jilA : jAlora (rAja.) phona : (02973) 251 144. zrI simaMdhara jina rAjendrasUri maMdira zaMkhezvara maMdira ke sAmane, zaMkhezvara, jilA pATaNa.
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra viSaya viSayAnukramaNikA. prastAvanA sUtra prastAvanA - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA sva- samayavaktavyatA adhikAra. parasamayavaktavyatA adhikAra cArvAkamatAdhikAra AtmAdvaitavAdI adhikAra.. tajjIvataccharIravAdI kA adhikAra akArakavAda kA adhikAra prathamAdhyAyanam tajjIvataccharIravAdAkArakamatavAdakhaMDanAdhikAra. AtmaSaSThavAda kA adhikAra bauddhamata kA adhikAra ... pUrvoktamatavAdI aphalavAdI hai niyativAda kA adhikAra. ajJAnavAda kA adhikAra kriyAvAda kA adhikAra AdhAkarma ke upabhogaphala kA adhikAra. jagatkartRtva kA adhikAra. strIparijJAdhyayanam . 2 kRtavAdAdhikAra.. zaivAdi kA adhikAra. paratIrthika ke parityAga karane kA kAraNa parigrahArambha tyAga adhikAra.. vetAliyazabdasyArthavarNanam ... hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAra mAnovarjanIyAdhikAra anityatApratipAdakAdhikAra dvitIyAdhyayanam viSayAnukramaNikA tRtIyAdhyayanasya prastAvanA. upasargAdhikAra ... tRtIyAdhyayanam caturthAdhyayanam pRSThAGka viSaya 2-3 4-10 11-33 1 6 7 narakAdhikAra 18 20 24 25 30 33 41 47 54 zrImArgAdhyayanam 73 77 179 182 244 zrIvIrastutyadhikAra. kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAra zrI vIryAdhikAra bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam .. 80 91 94 95 97 zrIgranthAdhyayanam pacamAdhyayanam 112 AdAnIyAdhyayanam.. 113 133 160 SaSThamadhyayanam gAthAdhyayanam parIziSTa saptamamadhyayanam aSTamamadhyayanam navamamadhyayanam zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam . dazamamadhyayanam ekAdazamadhyayanam dvAdazamadhyayanam trayodazamadhyayanam caturdazamadhyayanam zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam pacadazamadhyayana SoDazamadhyayanam anukramaNikA pRSThAGka 293 337 363 390 416 442 466 496 547 572 600 624 635
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA uddezakasya pRSThaH prathamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH prathamAdhyayane dvitIyodezakaH prathamAdhyayane tRtIyodezakaH. prathamAdhyayane caturthodezakaH, dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyodezakaH, dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH. tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyodezakaH tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH. tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH, caturthAdhyayane dvitIyodezakaH pacamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH pazcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH. niryuktigAthAnAmanukramaNikA gAthA naM. 1-32 prastAvanA. gAthA naM. 33......... gAthA naM. 34-35 gAthA naM. 36-37 gAthA naM. 38-39 gAthA naM. 40-41 gAthA naM. 42....... gAthA naM. 43-44 gAthA naM. 45-48 gAthA naM. 49-50 gAthA naM. 51-52-53 gAthA naM. 54 gAthA naM. 55 gAthA naM. 56-57 gAthA naM. 58-59 . gAthA naM. 60-61 gAthA naM. 62-63-64 gAthA naM. 65-82 gAthA naM. 83-84 gAthA naM. 85 gAthA naM. 86-89 gAthA naM. 90......... gAthA naM. 91-95 01 47 77 .... 97 112 133 160 179 195 208 225 244 276 293 321 11-33 peja naM. 10 26 112 113 114 115 133 179 180 235 244 245 246 247 249 293 295 337 338 362 363 390 gAthA naM. 96........ gAthA naM. 97......... gAthA naM. 98 - 102..... gAthA naM. 103 - 106 gAthA naM. 107-111 gAthA naM. gAthA naM. gAthA naM. gAthA naM. gAthA naM. gAthA naM. gAthA naM. 112 - 115. 116-118 119 - 121 122 - 126 127 - 131 132 - 136 137 - 141 anukramaNikA 391 392 416 442 466 467 496 .... 497 547 572 600 625 3
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA narakAdhikAraH || atha paJcamaM narakavibhaktyadhyayanaM prArabhyate / / uktaM caturthamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM paJcamamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, ihAdye adhyayane svasamayaparasamayaprarUpaNA'bhihitA, tadanantaraM svasamaye bodho vidheya ityetad dvitIye'dhyayane'bhihitaM, sambuddhena cAnukUlapratikUlA upasargAH samyak soDhavyA ityetattRtIye'dhyayane pratipAditaM tathA sambuddhenaiva strIparISahazca samyageva soDhavya ityetaccaturthe'dhyayane pratipAditaM, sAmpratamupasargabhIroH strIvazagasyAvazyaM narakapAto bhavati tatra ca yAdRkSA vedanAH prAdurbhavanti, tA anenAdhyayanena pratipAdyante, tadanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryanuyogadvArANi upakramAdIni vaktavyAni, tatropakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro dvedhA-adhyayanArthAdhikAra uddezArthAdhikArazca, tatrAdhyayanArthAdhikAro niyuktikAreNa prAgevAbhihitaH, tadyathA-'uvasaggabhIruNo thIvasassa naraesu hojja uvavAo' ityanena, uddezArthAdhikArastu niyuktikRtA nAbhihitaH, adhyynaarthaadhikaaraantrgttvaaditi| sAmprataM nikSepaH, sa ca trividhaH, oghaniSpanno nAmaniSpannaH sUtrAlApaka-niSpannazceti, tatraughaniSpanne nikSepe'dhyayanaM, nAmaniSpanne tu narakavibhaktiriti dvipadaM nAma, tatra narakapadanikSepArthaM niyuktikRdAha cauthA adhyayana kahA jA cukA aba pAMcavA~ prArambha kiyA jAtA hai, isakA sambandha yaha hai- isa sUtra ke pahale adhyayana meM svasamaya aura para samaya kI prarUpaNA kI gayI hai, isake pazcAt svasamaya meM bodha prApta karanA cAhie, yaha dUsare adhyayana meM kahA hai / samyak prakAra se bodha pAye hue puruSa ko anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko acchI taraha sahana karanA cAhie, yaha tIsare adhyayana meM kahA hai tathA samyak prakAra se bodha pAye hue puruSa ko strI parISaha bhI acchI taraha se sahana karanA cAhie, yaha cauthe adhyayana meM kahA hai| aba yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki jo puruSa upasagoM se DaratA hai tathA strIvazIbhUta hai, vaha avazya naraka meM giratA hai aura vahA~ (naraka meM) jaisI vedanAyeM hotI haiM, ve isa adhyayana ke dvArA batAI jAtI haiN| isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAra kahane cAhie, unameM upakrama meM adhikAra do prakAra kA hai, adhyayanArthAdhikAra aura uddezArthAdhikAra / inameM adhyayanArthAdhikAra ko niyuktikAra ne pahale hI batA diyA hai, jaise ki- "jo puruSa upasargoM se DaratA hai aura strIvazI-bhUta hotA hai, usakA avazya hI naraka meM pAta hotA hai / " parantu uddezArthAdhikAra ko niyuktikAra ne nahIM batAyA hai kyoMki uddezArthAdhikAra adhyayana ke adhikAra ke antargata hai / aba nikSepa batAyA jAtA hai- vaha tIna prakAra kA hai oghaniSpanna, nAmaniSpanna aura sUtrAlApakaniSpanna / inameM se oghaniSpanna nikSepa meM yaha sampUrNa adhyayana hai aura nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM isakA 'naraka-vibhakti' yaha do pada kA nAma hai, aba naraka zabda kA nikSepa batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM - Nirae chakkaM davyaM NirayA u iheva je bhave asubhA / khetaM NiraogAso kAlo Niraesu ceva ThitI // 62 // ni0 bhAve u NirayajIyA kammudao ceya NirayapAogo / soUNaM NirayadukkhaM tavacaraNe hor3a jaiyavvaM // 63 // ni| TIkA - tatra narakazabdasya nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAt SoDhA nikSepaH, tatra nAmasthApane kSuNNe, dravyanaraka Agamato noAgamatazca, Agamato jJAtA tatra cAnupayuktaH noAgamatastu jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktaH 'ihaiva' manuSyabhave tiyagbhave vA ye kaMcanAzubhakarmakAritvAdazubhAH sattvAH kAlakasaukarikAdaya iti, yadivA yAni kAnicidazabhAni sthAnAni cArakAdIni yAzca narakapratirUpA vedanAstAH sarvA dravyanarakA ityabhidhIyante, yadivA karmadravyanokarmadravyabhedAda dravyanarako dvedhA, tatra narakavedyAni yAni baddhAni karmANi tAni caikabhavikasya baddhAyuSkasyAbhimukhanAmagotrasya cAzritya dravyanarako bhavati, nokarmadravyanarakastvihaiva ye'zubhA .rUparasaMgandhavarNazabdasparzA iti, kSetranarakastu 'narakAvakAzaH, kAlamahAkAlarauravamahArauravApratiSThAnAbhidhAnAdinarakANAM caturazItilakSasaMkhyAnAM viziSTo bhUbhAgaH, kAlanarakastu yatra yAvatI sthitiriti, bhAvanarakastu ye jIvA narakAyuSkamanubhavanti tathA narakaprAyogyaH karmodaya iti, etaduktaM bhavati1. narakAstu pra. / 2. rUpaM mUrtiH (AkAraH) / lAvaNyaM vA / 293
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezaH prastAvanA narakAdhikAraH narakAntarvartino jIvAstathA nArakAyuSkodayApAditAsAtAvedanIyAdikarmodayAzcaitad dvitayamapi bhAvanaraka ityabhidhIyate iti, tadevaM 'zrutvA' avagamya tIvramasahyaM 'narakaduHkhaM krakacapATanakumbhIpAkAdikaM paramAdhArmikApAditaM parasparodIraNAkRtaM svAbhAvikaM ca ' tapazcaraNe' saMyamAnuSThAne narakapAtaparipanthini svargApavargagamanaikahetAvAtmahitamicchatA 'prayatitavyaM' parityaktAnyakartavyena yatno vidheya iti // 62-63 / / sAmprataM vibhaktipadanikSepArthamAhaNAmaMThavaNAdavie khette kAle taheva bhAve ya / eso u vibhattIe Nikkheyo chavviho hoi // 64 // ni0 vibhakternAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAt SoDhA nikSepaH, tatra nAmavibhaktiryasya kasyacitsacittAderdravyasya vibhaktiriti nAma kriyate, tadyathA - svAdayo'STau vibhaktayastibAdayazca sthApanAvibhaktistu yatra tA eva prAtipadikAd dhAtorvA pareNa sthApyante pustakapatrakAdinyastA vA, dravyavibhaktirjIvAjIvabhedAd dvidhA, tatrApi jIvavibhaktiH sAMsAriketarabhedAd dvidhA, tatrApyasAMsArikajIvavibhaktirdravyakAlabhedAt dvedhA, tatra dravyatastIrthAtIrthasiddhAdibhedAtpaJcadazadhA, kAlatastu prathama samayasiddhAdibhedAdanekadhA, sAMsArikajIvavibhaktirindriyajAtibhavabhedAttridhA, tatrendriyavibhaktiH - ekendriyavikalendriyapaJcendriyabhedAtpaJcadhA, jAtivibhakti:- pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatitrasabhedAt SoDhA, bhavavibhaktirnArakatiryaGmanuSyAmara bhedAccaturdhA, ajIvadravyavibhaktistu rUpyarUpidravyabhedAd dvidhA, tatra rUpidravyavibhakticaturdhA, tadyathA-skandhAH skandhadezAH skandhapradezA: paramANupudgalAzca, arUpidravyavibhaktirdazadhA, tadyathA - dharmAstikAyo, dharmAstikAyasya dezo, dharmAstikAyasya pradezaH, evamadharmAkAzayorapi pratyekaM tribhedatA draSTavyA, addhAsamayazca dazama iti, kSetravibhaktizcaturdhA, tadyathA - sthAnaM dizaM dravyaM svAmitvaM cAzritya tatra sthAnAzrayaNAdUrdhvAdhastiryagvibhAgavyavasthito loko vaizAkhasthAnasthapuruSa iva kaTisthakarayugma iva' draSTavyaH, tatrApyadholokavibhaktI ratnaprabhAdyAH sapta narakapRthivyaH, tatrApi sImantakAdinarakendrakAvalikapraviSTapuSpAvakIrNakavRttatryatracaturasrAdinarakasvarUpanirUpaNaM, tiryaglokavibhaktistu jambUdvIpalavaNasamudradhAtakIkhaNDakAlodasamudretyAdidviguNadviguNavRddhayA dvIpasAgarasvayambhUramaNaparyantasvarUpanirUpaNaM, urdhvalokavibhaktiH saudharmAdyA uparyuparivyavasthitA dvAdaza devalokAH nava graiveyakAni paJca mahAvimAnAni, tatrApi vimAnendrakAvalikApraviSTapuSpAvakIrNakavRttatryasracaturasrAdivimAnasvarUpanirUpaNamiti, digAzrayaNena tu pUrvasyA dizi vyavasthitaM kSetramevamaparAsvapIti, dravyAzrayaNAcchAlikSetrAdikaM gRhyate, svAmyAzrayaNAcca devadattasya kSetraM yajJadattasya veti, yadivA- kSetravibhaktirAryAnAryakSetrabhedAd dvidhA, tatrApyAryakSetramardhaSaDviMzatijanapadopalakSitaM rAjagRhamagadhAdikaM gRhyate, 'rAyagiha 2 magaha caMpA aMgA taha tAmalitti vaMgAya / kaMcaNapuraM kaliMgA vANArasI ceva kAsI ya // 1 // sAkeya kosalA gayapuraM ca kuru soriyaM kusaTTA ya / kaMpillaM paMcAlA ahichattA jaMgalA ceva // 2 // bAravaI ya suraTThA mihila videhA ya vaccha kosaMbI / naMdipuraM saMdibbhA bhaddilapurameva malayA ya // 3 // vairADa maccha varaNA acchA taha mittiyAvai dasaNNA / suttImaI ya cedI vIyabhayaM siMdhusovIrA ||4|| mahurA ya sUraseNA pAvA bhaMgI ya mAsapurivaTTA / sAvatthI ya kuNAlA, koDIvarisaM ca lADhA ya ||5|| seyaviyAviya gari keyayaaddhaM ca AriyaM bhaNiyaM / jatthuppatti jiNANaM cakkINaM rAmakiNhANaM ||6|| " anAryakSetraM dharmasaMjJArahitamanekadhA, taduktam "saga' javaNa sabara babbara kAyamuruMDo dugonnpkknnyaa| akkhAgahUNaromasa pArasakhasakhAsiyA ceva // 1 // duvilo' boksa bhillaMda' pulliMda koMca bhamara rUyA / koMboya' cINa caMcuya mAlaya damilA kulakkhA ya ||2|| 1. iti pra0 / 2. rAjagRhaM magadhe campA tAmraliptirvaze kAJcanapuraM kaliGge vANArasI kAzyAm ||1|| sAketaM kauzale gajapuraM ca kuruSu saurikaM kuzArte ca kAmpilyaM paJcAlAyAM ahicchatraM jaGgalAyAM caiva || 2 || dvAravatI surASTrAyAM mithilA videheSu vatse kauzAmbI nandIpuraM sANDilye bhadrilapuraM malaye ||3|| vairATaM vacche varaNe acchA mRttikAvatI dazArNe zuktimatI cedike vItabhayaM sindhau sauvIre ||4|| mathurA ca zUrasene pApAyAM bhaGgaM mAsA puryAM zrAvastizca kuNAlAyAM koTIvarSaM ca lATe ca || 5 || zvetAmbikApi ca nagarI kaikeyyarddhaM cAryaM bhANitaM yatrotpattirjinAnAM cakriNAM rAmakRSNAnAM // 6 // 3. vArANasI pra0 / 4. zakayavanazabarabarbarakAyamuruDaduDagauDapakkaNikAH AkhyAkahuNaromAH pArasakhasakhAsikAcaiva ||1|| 5. dvibalamalausabukkasAH bhilAndhra pulindra krauJcabhramararukAH krozAca cInacachukamAlavadramilakulAkhyAca ||9|| 6. bhillandha pra0 / 7. kauMcA ya pra0 / 294
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezake: prastAvanA kekaya kirAya hayamuha kharamuha gayaturagameDhagamuhA2 ya / hayakaNNA gayakaNNA aNNe ya aNAriyA bahave ||3|| pAvA ya caMDadaMDA' aNAriyA NigviNiraNukaMpA' / dhammotti akkharAI jesu Na NajjaMti suviNe'vi // 4 // narakAdhikAraH kAlavibhaktistu atItAnAgatavartamAnakAlabhedAttridhA, yadivaikAntasuSamAdikakrameNAvasarpiNyutsarpiNyupalakSitaM dvAdazAraM kAlacakraM, athavA samayAvaliyamuhuttA' divasamahorattapakkhamAsA ya / saMvaccharayugapaliyA sAgara ussappi pariyaTTe ||1|| " tyevamAdikA kAlavibhaktiriti, bhAvavibhaktistujIvAjIvabhAvabhedAdvidhA, tatra jIvabhAvavibhaktiH audayikaupazamikakSAyikakSAyopazamikapAriNAmikasAnnipAtikabhedAt SaTprakArA, tatraiaudayiko gatikaSAyaliGgamithyAdarzanAjJAnAsaMyatAsiddhalezyAzcatuzcatustryekaikaikaikaSaDbhedakrameNaikaviMzatibhedabhinnaH, tathaupazamikaH samyaktvacAritrabhedAd dvividhaH, kSAyikaH samyaktvacAritrajJAnadarzanadAnalAbhabhogopabhogavIryabhedAnnavadhA, kSAyopazamikastu jJAnAjJAnadarzanadAnAdilabdhayazcatustritripaJcabhedAH tathA samyaktvacAritrasaMyamAsaMyamabhedakrameNASTAdazadheti, pAriNAmiko jIvabhavyAbhavyatvAdirUpaH, sAnnipAtikastu dvikAdibhedAt SaDviMzatibhedaH, saMbhavI tu SaDvidho'yameva gtibhedaatpnycdshdheti| ajIvabhAvavibhaktistu mUrtAnAM varNagandharasa-sparzasaMsthAnapariNAmaH, amUrtAnAM gatisthityavagAhavartanAdika iti // 64 // | sAmprataM samastapadApekSayA narakavibhaktiriti narakANAM vibhAgo vibhaktistAmAha puDhavIphAsaM aNNANuvakkamaM NirayayAlayahaNaM ca / tisu vedeti atANA aNubhAgaM ceva sesAsu // 65 // ni0 pRthivyA:- zItoSNarUpAyAstIvravedanotpAdako yaH sparzaH - samparkaH pRthivIsaMsparzastamanubhavanti, tameva vizinaSTianyena devAdinA upakramitum-upazamayituM yo na zakyate so'nyAnupakramastam, aparAcikitsyamityarthaH, tamevambhUtamaparAsAdhyaM pRthivIsparzaM nArakAH samanubhavanti, upalakSaNArthatvAccAsya 7 rUparasagandhasparzazabdAnapyekAntenAzubhAnnirupamAnanubhavanti, tathA narakapAlaiH - paJcadazaprakAraiH paramAdhArmikaiH kRtaM mudgarAsikuntakrakacakumbhIpAkAdikaM vadhamanubhavantyAdyAsu 'tisRSu' ratnazarkarAvAlukAkhyAsu pRthivISu svakRtakarmaphalabhujo nArakA 'atrANA' azaraNAH prabhUtakAlaM yAvadanubhavanti, 'zeSAsu' catasRSu pRthivISu paGkadhUmatamomahAtamaH prabhAkhyAsu anubhAvameva paramAdhArmikanarakapAlAbhAve'pi svata eva tankRta-vedanAyAH sakAzAdyastIvrataro'nubhAvo vipAko vedanAsamudghAtastamanubhavanti parasparodIritaduHkhAzca bhavantIti // 65 // sAmprataM paramAdhArmikAnAmAdyAsu tisRSu pRthivISu vedanotpAdakAn svanAmagrAhaM darzayitumAha aMbe aMbarisI ceya, sAme ya sabale vi ya / roddovarudda kAle ya, mahAkAletti Avare asipatte dhaNuM kuMbhI, vAlu veyaraNI vi ya / kharassare mahAghose, evaM paNNarasAhiyA - // 66 // ni0 // 67 // ni0 gAthAdvayaM prakATArtham, evaM te cAmbaityAdayaH paramAdhArmikA yAdRkSAM vedanAmutpAdayanti prAyo'nvarthasaMjJatvAttAdRzAbhidhAnA eva draSTavyA iti, sAmprataM svAbhidhAnApekSayA yo yAM vedanAM parasparodIraNaduHkhaM cotpAdayati tAM darzayitumAha dhADeMti ya hArDeti ya haNaMti viMdhaMti taha NisuMbhaMti / muMcaMti aMbaratale aMbA khalu tattha ohahaye ya tahiyaM Nissanne kRppaNIhi kappaMti / bidalagacaDulagachinne aMbarisI tattha Neraie sADaNapADaNatodaNa baMdhaNarajjullayappahArehiM / sAmA NeraiyANaM payattayaMtI apuNNANaM aMtagayaphiphphisANi ya hiyayaM kAlejja phupphuse vakke / sabalA geratiyANaM kar3DheMti tahiM apunnANaM // 71 // ni0 raiyA // 68 // ni0| // 69 // ni0 // 70 // ni0 1. kaikeyakirAtahayamukhakharamukhAH gajaturagameNDhamukhAya hayakarNA gajakarNAH anye ca anAryA bahavaH ||9|| 2. taha pra0 / 3. pApAthaNDadaNDAH anAryAnirghaNA niranukampAH dharma iti akSarANi yairna jJAyate svapne'pi // 9 // 4. ruddA pra0 / 5. niraNutAvI pra0 / 6. samaya AvalikA muhUrtaH divaso'horAtraM pakSo mAsava saMvatsaraM yugaM palyaM sAgara utsarpiNyavasarpiNyo pudgalaparAvartaH / / 1 / / 7. gaMdha rasa iti pra0 / 8. vohaNa0 TIkA / 295
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA narakAdhikAraH asisattikotatomarasUlatisUlesu sUciyagAsu / poyaMti ruddakammA u NaragapAlA tahiM roddA // 72 // ni bhaMjaMti aMgamaMgANi UrUbAhUsirANi karacaraNe / kappeti kappaNIhiM uvaruddA pAvakammarayA // 73 // ni0 mIrAsa suMThaesa ya kaMDasa ya payaMDaesa ya payaMti / kuMbhIsa ya lohiesa ya payaMti kAlA kappaMti kAgiNImaMsagANi chiMdaMti sIhapucchANi / khAyaMti ya- Neraie mahakAlA pAvakammarae // 5 // ni hatthe pAe UrU bAhusirApAyaaMgamaMgANi / chiMdaMti pagAma tU asi heraie nirayapAlA // 6 // ni| kaNNoTThaNAsakaracaraNadasaNa?Na muggaUrubAhuNaM / cheyaNabheyaNasADaNa asipattathaNUhi pADaMti // 77 // ni kumbhIsu ya payaNesu ya lohiyasu ya kaMdulohikuMbhIsu / kuMbhI ya NarayapAlA haNaMti pADaM (yaM) ti nnresu||78||ni| taDataDataDassa bhajjaMti bhajjaNe kalaMbuvAlugApaTTe / yAlUgA NeraDyA lolaMtI aMbaratalaMmi // 79 // ni| pUyaruhirakesaTThiyAhiNI kalakaleMtajalasoyA / veyaraNiNirayapAlA Neraie U payAhati // 8 // ni0|| kappeMti karakaehiM tacchiMti paropparaM parasuehiM / siMbalitarumAruhaMtI kharassarA tattha geraie // 81 // ni bhIe ya palAyaMte samaMtato tattha te NiruMbhaMti / pasuNo jahA pasuvahe mahaghosA tattha geraie // 2 // ni| tatrAmbAbhidhAnAH paramAdhArmikAH svabhavanAnnarakAvAsaM gatvA krIDayA nArakAn atrANAn sArameyAniva zUlAdiprahAraistudanto 'dhADeMti'tti prerayanti- sthAnAt sthAnAntaraM prApayantItyarthaH, tathA 'pahADeMti'tti svecchayetazcetazcAnAthaM bhramayanti, tathA ambaratale prakSipya punanipatantaM mudgarAdinA ghnanti, tathA zUlAdinA vidhyanti, tathA 'nisuMbhaMti'tti kRkATikAyAM gRhItvA bhUmau pAtayanti adhomukhAn, tathotkSipya ambaratale muJcantItyevamAdikayA viDambanayA 'tatra' narakapRthivISu nArakAn kadarthayanti / kiJcAnyat-upa-sAmIpyena mudgarAdinA hatA upahatAH, punarapyupahatA eva khaDgAdinA hatA upahatahatAstAnArakAn 'tasyAM' narakapRthivyAM 'niHsaMjJakAn' naSTasaMjJAn mUrchitAnsataH karpaNIbhiH 'kalpayanti' chindantItazcetazca pATayanti, tathA dvidalacaTulakacchinnAni ti madhyapATitAn khaNDazacchinnAMzca nArakAMstatra-narakapRthivyAmambarSinAmAno'surAH kurvantIti, tathA- 'apuNyavatAM' tIvrAsAtodaye vartamAnAnAM nArakANAM zyAmAkhyAH paramAdhArmikA etaccaitacca pravartayanti, tadyathA- 'zAtanam' aGgopAGgAnAM chedanaM, tathA 'pAtanaM' niSkuTAdadho vajrabhUmau prakSepaH, tathA 'pratodanaM' zUlAdinA todanaM, 4vyadhanaM' (granthAgram 3750) sUcyAdinA nAsikAdau vedhastathA rajjvAdinA karakarmakAriNaM badhnanti, tathA tAdRgvidhalatAprahAraistADayantyevaM duHkhotpAdanaM dAruNaM zAtanapAtanavedhanabandhanAdikaM bahuvidhaM 'pravartayanti' vyApArayantIti, apica-tathA-sabalAkhyA narakapAlAstathAvidhakarmodayasamutpannakrIDApariNAmA apuNyabhAjAM nArakANAM yatkurvanti tadarzayati, tadyathA-antragatAni yAni phipphisAni-antrAntarvartIni mAMsavizeSarUpANi tathA hRdayaM pATayanti tathA tadgataM 'kAlejjati hRdayAntarvati mAMsakhaNDaM tathA 'phupphuse'tti udarAntarvartInyantravizeSarUpANi tathA 'valkalAn' vardhAn AkarSayanti, nAnAvidhairupAyairazaraNAnAM tIvrAM vedanAmutpAdayantIti / apica-tathA anvarthAbhidhAnA raudrAkhyA narakapAlA raudrakarmANo nAnAvidheSvasizaktyAdiSu praharaNeSu nArakAnazubhakarmodayavartinaH protayantIti / tathA- uparudrAkhyAH paramAdhArmikA nArakANAmaGgapratyaGgAni zirobAharukAdIni tathA karacaraNAMzca 'bhaJjanti moTayanti pApakarmANaH kalpanIbhiH 'kalpayanti, tannAstyeva duHkhotpAdanaM yatte na kurvantIti / apica- tathA kAlAkhyA narakapAlAsurA 'mIrAsuH dIrghacullISu tathA zuNThakeSu tathA kandukeSu pracaNDakeSu tIvratApeSu nArakAn pacanti, tathA 'kumbhISu' uSTrikAkRtiSu tathA 'lohiSu' AyasakavalliSa nArakAna vyavasthApya jIvanmatsyAniva pacanti / apica-mahAkAlAkhyA narakapAlAH pApakarmaniratA nArakAnnAnAvidhairupAyaiH kadarthayanti, tadyathA- 'kAkiNImAMsakAni' zlakSNamAMsakhaNDAni 'kalpayanti' nArakAn kurvanti, tathA 'sIhapucchANi'tti pRSThIvadhrAstAzchidanti, tathA ye prAkamAMsAzino nArakA Asana tAna svamAMsAni khAdayantIti apica-asinAmAno narakapAlA azubhakarmodayavartino nArakAnevaM kadarthayanti, tadyathA-hastapAdorubAhuziraHpAGadInyaGgapratyaGgAni chindanti 'prakAmam' atyarthaM khaNDayanti, tuzabdo'paraduHkhotpAdanavizeSaNArtha iti / tathA-asipradhAnAH 1. kaMtuTu0 pra0 / 2. pUoru0 pra0 / 3. kUSmANDavadAyataM chittvA yattiryak chidyate vi0 pra0 / 4. vyadhanaM tathA / vyathanaM tathA / 5. kiMca pra0 / 296
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA narakAdhikAraH patradhanurnAmAno narakapAlA asipatravanaM bIbhatsaM kRtvA tatra chAyArthinaH samAgatAn nArakAn varAkAn asyAdibhiH pATayanti, tathA 'koSThanAsikAkaracaraNadazanastanasphigUrubAhUnAM chedanabhedanazAtanAdIni vikurvitavAtAhRtacalitatarupAtitAsipatrAdinA kurvantIti, taduktam"chillapAdabhujaskandhAzichalakarNISThanAsikAH / bhinnatAluziromeNdrA, bhinnAkSihRdayodarAH ||1||" kiJcAnyat- kumbhinAmAno narakapAlA nArakAnnarakeSu vyavasthitAn nighnanti, tathA pAcayanti, kveti darzayati'kumbhISu' uSTrikAkRtiSu tathA 'pacaneSu' kaDillakAkRtiSu tathA 'lauhISu' AyasabhAjanavizeSeSu kandulohikumbhISu kandukAnAmiva ayomayISu kumbhISu-koSThikAkRtiSu evamAdibhAjanavizeSeSu pAcayanti / tathA-vAlukAkhyAH paramAdhArmikA nArakAnatrANAMstaptavAlukAbhRtabhAjane caNakAniva taDataDitti sphuTataH bhajjanti bhRjjanti-pacanti, kva ? ityAhakadambapuSpAkRtivAlukA kadambavAlukA tasyAH pRSTham-uparitalaM tasmin pAtayitvA ambaratale ca lolayantIti / kiJcAnyat- vaitaraNInAmAno narakapAlA vaitaraNI nadI vikurvanti, sA ca pUyarudhirakezAsthivAhinI mahAbhayAnakA kalakalAyamAnajalazrotA tasyAM ca kSAroSNajalAyAmatIva bIbhatsadarzanAyAM nArakAn pravAhayantIti / tathA- kharasvarAkhyAstu paramAdhArmikA nArakAnevaM kadarthayanti, tadyathA- krakacapAtairmadhyaM madhyena stambhamiva sUtrapAtAnusAreNa kalpayantipATayanti, tathA parazubhizca tAneva nArakAn 'parasparam' anyo'nyaM takSayanti sarvazo dehAvayavApanayanena tanUn kArayanti, tathA 'zAmalIM' vajramayabhISaNakaNTakAkulAM kharasvarai rAraTato nArakAnArohayanti punarArUDhAnAkarSayantIti / apicamahAghoSAbhidhAnA bhavanapatyasurAdhamavizeSAH paramAdhArmikA vyAdhA iva parapIDotpAdanenaivAtulaM harSamudvahantaH krIDayA nAnAvidhairupAyai rakAn kadarthayanti, tAMzca bhItAn prapalAyamAnAn mRgAniva 'samantataH' sAmastyena 'tatraiva' pIDotpAdanasthAne 'nirumbhanti' pratibandhanti 'pazUn' bastAdikAn yathA pazuvadhe samupasthite nazyatastadvadhakAH pratibadhnantyevaM tatra narakAvAse nArakAniti // 66-82 // gato nAmaniSpannanikSepaH, adhunA sUtrAnugame askhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM, taccedam - || aba pAMcavA naraka vibhaktyadhyayana prArambha kiyA jAtA hai | TIkArtha -nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva bheda se naraka zabda ke cha: nikSepa hote haiM, inameM sarala hone ke kAraNa nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara dravya naraka ke viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM- dravya naraka Agama se aura noAgama se hone ke kAraNa do prakAra kA haiN| inameM jo puruSa naraka ko jAnatA hai parantu usameM upayoga nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha Agama se 'dravyanaraka' hai / no Agama se dravyanaraka, jJa zarIra aura bhavya zarIra se atirikta isI loka meM manuSyabhava athavA tiryag bhava meM azubha karma karane ke kAraNa jo prANI azubha haiM, jaise kAlakazaukarikAdika Adi ve dravya naraka haiM / athavA jo koI cAraka (jelakhAnA) Adi bure sthAna hai athavA jo naraka ke samAna vedanAyeM haiM, ve saba dravya naraka kahalAte haiM / athavA karmadravya aura nokarmadravya bheda se dravyanaraka do prakAra kA hai| unameM jo narakavedanIya karma bA~dhe jA cuke haiM, ve ekabhavika, baddhAyuSka, aura abhimukhanAmagotra ke Azraya se dravyanaraka hai / no karmadravya naraka to isI loka meM azubha rUpa, rasa, gandha, varNa, zabda aura sparza haiM / kSetra naraka narakoM kA sthAna hai, vaha caurAsIlAkha saMkhyAvAle kAla, mahAkAla, raurava, mahAraurava aura apratiSThAna nAma vAle narakoM kA viziSTa bhUmi bhAga hai / kAla naraka vaha hai, jahA~ jitanI sthiti hai / jo jIva naraka kI Ayu bhogate haiM, ve bhAva naraka haiN| tathA naraka ke yogya karma ke udaya ko bhAva naraka kahate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki- naraka meM rahanevAle jIva aura naraka kI Ayu ke udaya se utpanna asAtA vedanIya Adi karma ke udayavAle jIva. ye donoM hI 'bhAva naraka' kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra, paramaadhArmiko dvArA kiyA huA ArA se zarIra kA dAraNa (cIranA) aura kumbhIpAka Adi kA duHkha tathA paraspara udIraNA se utpanna svAbhAvika asahya tIvra naraka duHkha ko sunakara apanA kalyANa cAhanevAle puruSa ko naraka gamana se rokanevAlA tathA svarga aura mokSa prApti kA kAraNa svarUpa saMyama ke anuSThAna meM dUsare kartavyoM ko chor3akara prayatna karanA cAhie // 62-63 // aba vibhakti pada kA nikSepa batAne ke 1. kaNThoSTha0 pr0| 2. pUtau sphijau kaTi protho haimaH / 297
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezaH prastAvanA lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM narakAdhikAraH nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva bheda se vibhakti ke chaH nikSepa hote haiM / inameM jisa kisI citta Adi dravya kA vibhakti nAma rakhate haiM, vaha nAma vibhakti hai| jaise ki- su Adi ATha vibhakti haiM tathA tip Adi bhI vibhakti haiM / jahA~ ve hI vibhaktiyAM dhAtu athavA prAtipadika ke uttara sthApana kI jAtI haiM, athavA pustaka aura pannoM ke Upara likhI jAtI haiM, ve sthApanA vibhakti kahI jAtI haiM / jIva aura ajIva bheda se dravya vibhakti (vibhAga) do prakAra kI hai| inameM bhI jIva vibhakti sAMsArika aura asAMsArika bheda se do prakAra kI hai / inameM bhI asAMsArika jIva vibhakti, dravya aura kAlabheda se do prakAra kI hai, usameM dravyarUpa se asAMsArika jIva vibhakti, tIrthasiddha, atIrthasiddha Adi bheda se pandraha prakAra kI hai / kAla se asAMsArika jIva vibhakti, prathamasamayasiddha Adi bheda se aneka prakAra kI hai| sAMsArika jIva vibhakti, indriya, jAti aura bhava bheda se tIna prakAra kI hai| unameM indriya vibhakti, ekendriya, vikalendriya aura paMcendriya bheda se pA~ca prakAra kI hai| jAti vibhakti pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa bheda se cha prakAra kI hai, bhava vibhakti nAraka, tiryyaJca, manuSya aura amara bheda se cAra prakAra kI hai| ajIva dravya vibhakti, rUpI aura arUpI dravya ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai / unameM rUpI dravya vibhakti cAra prakAra kI hai, jaise ki- skandha, skandhadeza skandhapradeza aura paramANupudgala / arUpI dravya vibhakti, daza prakAra kI hai jaise ki- dharmAstikAya, dharmAstikAya kA deza aura pradeza isI taraha adharma aura AkAza ke bhI pratyeka ke tIna, tIna bheda karane cAhie tathA dazavA~ addhAsamaya, isa prakAra arUpI dravya kI vibhakti daza prakAra kI hai / kSetra vibhakti cAra prakAra kI hotI hai jaise ki- sthAna, dizA, dravya aura svAmitva / inameM sthAna ke hisAba se Upara-nIce aura tiracche vibhAga meM rahA huA yaha loka kamara para donoM hAtha rakhe hue nATyazAlA meM sthita puruSa ke samAna samajhanA caahie| evaM adholoka vibhakti, ratnaprabhA Adi sAta naraka kI bhUmi samajhanI cAhie / usameM bhI sImantaka Adi bar3e narakoM ke madhya rahe hue phUlamAlA kI taraha gola, trikoNa aura catuSkoNa narakoM kA svarUpa jAnanA cAhie / tiryyagloka kI vibhakti, jambUdvIpa, lavaNasamudra, dhAtakIkhaNDa, kAlodadhisamudra, ityAdi kramazaH dviguNa dviguNa bar3e hone se dvIpa, sAgara aura svayambhUramaNa paryyantoM kA svarUpa jo batAyA gayA hai vaha samajhanA cAhie / Upara-Upara rahanevAle saudharmA Adi bAraha devaloka, nava graiveyaka aura pA~ca mahAvimAna ye Urdhvaloka kI vibhakti haiM / unameM bhI bar3e-bar3e vimAnoM ke madhya meM sthita phUlamAlA kI taraha gola, trikoNa aura catuSkoNa vimAnoM kA svarUpa jo zAstra meM varNita hai, vaha jAnanA caahie| dizA ke Azraya se pUrvadizA meM sthita kSetra hI kSetra kI vibhakti hai, isI taraha dUsarI dizAoM meM sthita zAlikSetra, kSetra kI vibhakti haiM / dravya ke Azraya se zAlikSetra Adi kA grahaNa hai / svAmI ke Azraya se devadatta kA kSetra athavA yajJadatta kA kSetra ityAdi kSetra vibhakti samajhanI cAhie / athavA Aryya aura anAryya ke bheda se kSetra vibhakti do prakAra kI hai| unameM bhI sADhe paccIsa dezoM se upalakSita rAjagRha aura magadha Adi AryyakSetra haiN| magadha meM rAjagRha aura aGga meM campA, vana meM tAmralipti, kaliGga meM kAJcanapura aura kAzI meM vArANasI / (1) kozala meM sAketa, kuru meM gajapura, kuzArta meM sairika, paJcAla meM kAmpilya, jaGgalA meM ahicchatra, surASTra meM dvAravatI, videha meM mithilA, vatsa meM kauzAmbI, sANDilya meM nandIpura, malaya meM bhadrilapura, vaccha meM vairATa, varaNa meM acchA, dazArNa meM mRgAvatI, cedika meM zuktimatI, sindhu sauvIra meM vItabhaya, zUrasena meM mathurA, [bhaMga deza meM pAvApurI] pApA meM bhaMganagarI, purI meM mAsA, kuNAlA meM zrAvasti, lATadeza meM koTIvarSa, evaM kekaya deza ke ardha bhAga meM zvetAmbikA nagarI ye Aryyadeza haiM / inhI dezoM meM jinavaroM kI aura cakravartI, rAmakRSNa kI utpatti huI hai / dharmajJAna rahita anAryya kSetra aneka prakAra ke haiM, jaise ki - zaka, yavana, zabara, barbara, kAya, muruDa, duSTa, gaur3a pakkaNika, AkhyAka, huNa, roma, pArasakha, sakhAsikA, dvibala, calausa, bukkasa, bhilla, Andhra, pulindra krauJcabhramara, ruka, krauJca, cIna, caMcuka, mAlava, dramila, kula, kekaya, kirAta, hayamukha, kharamukha, gajamukha, turagamukha, meDhamukha, hayakarNa, gajakarNa, tathA dUsare bahuta se anAryya deza haiM / usa deza ke rahanevAle loga pApI, caNDadaNDavAle anAryya, ghRNA rahita, anukampA rahita hote haiM, ve svapna meM bhI dharma ke akSara ko bhI nahIM jAnate haiM / kAla vibhakti, atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna kAla ke bheda se tIna prakAra kI hotI | athavA ekAnta suSamAdi krama se avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI se yukta bAraha ArAvAlA kAlacakra kAla vibhakti hai / athavA 298
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezake: prastAvanA narakAdhikAraH samaya, AvalikA, mUhUrta, divasa, ahorAtra, pakSa, mAsa, saMvatsara, yuga, palya, sAgara, utsarpiNI aura avasarpirNI tathA pudgalaparAvartta ityAdika kAla vibhakti hai / bhAva vibhakti, jIvabhAva aura ajIvabhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai| inameM jIvabhAva vibhakti, audayika, aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika, pAriNAmika aura sannipAtika bheda se chaH prakAra kI hai| ukta bhAva vibhaktioM meM audayika bhAva, gati, kaSAya, liGga, mithyAdarzana, ajJAna asaMyata, asiddha, lezyA, ye kramazaH cAra, cAra, tIna, eka, eka, eka, eka aura chaH bheda se 21 prakAra kA hai / tathA aupazamika bhAva, samyaktva aura cAritra bheda se do prakAra kA hai| kSAyika bhAva, samyaktva, cAritra, jJAna, darzana, dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIryya bheda se nava prakAra kA hai / kSAyopazamika bhAva, jJAna, ajJAna, darzana aura dAna Adi labdhiyA~ kramazaH cAra, tIna tIna aura pA~ca tathA samyaktva, cAritra, aura saMyamAsaMyama bheda ke krama se aThAraha prakAra kA hai / pAriNAmika bhAva, jIvoM kA bhavyatva aura abhavyatva Adi rUpa hai / sAnnipAtika bhAva, dvika Adi bheda se chabbIsa prakAra kA hai / parantu inameM chaH bheda hI saMbhava haiM / yahI gatibheda se pandraha prakAra kA hai| ajIva bhAva kI vibhakti, mUrttapadArthoM kA varNa sugandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna kA pariNAma hai tathA amUrta padArtha kI gati sthiti, avagAhana aura varttana Adika hai ||64|| yahA~ samastapada naraka vibhakti hai, naraka ke vibhAga ko naraka vibhakti kahate haiM, usakA varNana niyuktikAra karate haiM / naraka ke jIva, tIvra vedanA ko utpanna karanevAle zIta-uSNa rUpa pRthivI ke zIta aura uSNa sparza kA anubhava karate haiM / usa sparza kI vizeSatA batalAte haiM- vaha zIta aura uSNasparza kisI devatA Adi se zAnta karane yogya nahIM, kintu vaha (cikitsA karane yogya bhI nahIM hai) dUsare se acikitsya hai / isa prakAra dUsare se miTAne ke ayogya pRthivI ke sparza ko naraka ke jIva anubhava karate haiM, yaha sparza kA anubhava to upalakSaNa hai, isalie nArakI jIva ekAnta rUpa se bure tathA jisakI upamA yogya koI padArtha nahIM aise rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza aura zabdoM kA anubhava karate haiM / tathA narakapAla jo pandraha prakAra ke paramAdhArmika haiN| unake dvArA kiye hue mudgara, talavAra aura kunta Adi kA prahAra tathA ArA ke dvArA cIrA jAnA aura kumbhIpAka Adi ke dvArA vadha kA anubhava karate haiM / pahale kI ratna, zarkarA aura vAlukA nAmaka tIna bhUmioM meM apane kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhoganevAle naraka ke jIva rakSaka rahita hokara cirakAlataka yamapAloM ke dvArA duHkha bhogate haiM / zeSa paGkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaH prabhA aura mahAtamaH prabhA nAmaka cAra bhUmioM meM paramAdhArmika narakapAloM ke binA bhI jIva apane Apa apane kiye hue karma ke phala svarUpa tIvra vedanA ko bhogate haiM tathA paraspara eka dUsare para IrSyA karake duHkha dete haiM || 65 || aba niyuktikAra prathama tIna narakoM meM jo paramAdhArmika duHkha dete haiM, unakA nAma batAne ke lie kahate haiM / do gAthAoM kA spaSTa artha hai / ve amba ityAdika paramAdhArmika, jaisI vedanA utpanna karate haiM prAyaH anvartha saMjJA (artha ke anusAra nAma) hone ke kAraNa unakA vaisA hI nAma jAnanA cAhie / jo jaisI vedanA tathA paraspara duHkha utpanna karatA hai, use dikhAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM una narakapAloM meM amba nAmavAle paramAdhArmika apane bhavana se narakAvAsa meM jAkara krIr3ApUrvaka zaraNa rahita nAraka jIvoM ko kutte kI taraha zUla Adi ke prahAra se pIr3ita karate hue eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM pheMka dete haiM, tathA anAtha una nArakIjIvoM ko idhara-udhara ghUmAte haiM, tathA AkAza meM pheMkakara phira girate hue usa nArakI ko mudgara Adi ke dvArA hanana karate haiM evaM zUla se vedha karate haiM tathA galA pakar3akara pRthivI para paTaka dete haiM; aura nIce mukhavAle unako Upara UThAkara AkAza tala meM chor3a dete haiM, isa prakAra ke duHkhoM se narakabhUmi meM nArakI jIvoM ko ve kaSTa dete haiN| pahale mudgara vagairaha se mAre hue phira talavAra Adi se hanana kiye hue aise mUrcchita nArakI jIvoM ko naraka bhUmi meM ve paramAdhArmika karppaNI ( chedanevAlA astra vizeSa) ke dvArA chedana karate haiM tathA idhara-udhara cIrate haiM / isa prakAra cIrate hue ve narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ko mU~ga kI dAla ke samAna kara dete haiM tathA bIca meM cIre hue nArakI jIvoM ko phira khaNDa-khaNDa karate haiM, yaha duHkha ambarSinAmaka asurakumAra naraka bhUmi meM dete haiM / una puNyahIna, tIvra asAtA vedanIya ke udaya meM vartamAna nArakI jIvoM ko zyAma nAmavAle paramAdhArmika, yaha duHkha dete haiM, jaise ki- aGga aura upAGgoM kA chedana tathA parvata para se nIce vajrabhUmi meM paTakanA, evaM zUla 299
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA narakAdhikAraH Adi se vedha karanA, tathA sUI Adi se nAsikA chedanA, evaM rassI Adi se krUra karma karanevAle jIvoM ko bA~dhate haiN| tathA usa taraha latA ke prahAra se tAr3ana karate haiM / isa prakAra zAtana, pAtana, vedhana aura bandhana Adi bahuta prakAra ke duHkha pApiyoM ko narakapAla dete haiM / tathA sabala nAmavAle, narakapAla, usa prakAra ke karma ke udaya hone se nArakI jIvoM ko kaSTa dene meM bahata Ananda mAnate haiM, ve pApI nArakI jIvoM ko jo kaSTa dete haiM, so dikhalAte haiM sabala nAmavAle narakapAla nArakI jIvoM kI aMtaDI ko kATakara usameM rahanevAlA mAMsa vizeSa rUpa phephase ko tathA hRdaya ko evaM hRdaya meM rahanevAle kaleje ko cIrate haiM, tathA peTa meM rahanevAlI aMtaDI ko evaM camaDe ko khIMcate haiN| ve aneka upAyoM se zaraNarahita naraka ke jIvoM ko tIvra vedanA utpanna karate haiN| evaM nAma ke anusAra pIDA denevAle, raudra (bhayAnaka) karma karanevAle raudra nAmaka narakapAla, talavAra aura zakti Adi ke nAnA prakAra ke zastroM meM azubha karma ke udaya meM vartamAna nArakI jIvoM ko gUMthate haiM / tathA uparudra nAmavAle paramAdhArmika, nArakI jIvoM ke zira, bhujA, urU, hAtha aura caraNa Adi aGga pratyaGgoM ko tor3ate haiM tathA kalpanI yAnI ArI se cIrate haiM, vastutaH aisA koI bhI duHkha nahIM hai, jo ve pApI utpanna nahIM karate haiM / tathA kAla nAmavAle narakapAla dIrgha cullI, zuNThaka, kanduka aura pracaNDaka nAmavAle tIvra tApayukta sthAnoM meM nArakI jIvoM ko pakAte haiM / tathA UMTa kI AkAravAlI kumbhI meM evaM loha kI kar3AhI meM nArakI jIvoM ko DAlakara jIvita macchalI kI taraha pakAte haiM / evaM pApakarma karane meM rata mahAkAla nAmavAle narakapAla, nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM se nArakI jIvoM ko pIr3A dete haiM- jaise ki - ve nArakI jIvoM ko kATakara kaur3I ke barAbara mAMsa kA TukaDA svarUpa banAte haiM tathA pITha kI camar3I ko kATate haiM tathA jo nArakI pahale mAMsAhArI the unako unakA hI mAMsa khilAte | tathA asi nAmavAle narakapAla, azubha karma ke udaya meM vartamAna nArakI jIvoM ko isa prakAra pIr3A dete haiM, jaise ki- hAtha, paira, urU, bAhu, zira aura pArzva Adi aGga pratyaGgoM ko atyanta khaNDa-khaNDa karate haiM / yahA~ 'tu' zabda dUsare ko vizeSa rUpa se duHkha utpanna karane kI bAta batAtA hai / evaM jinakA pradhAna zastra talavAra hai, aise patradhanuSa nAmavAle narakapAla asipatra vana ko bIbhatsa banAkara vahA~ chAyA ke lie Aye hue bicAre nArakI jIvoM ko talavAra Adi ke dvArA kATate haiM / tathA kAna, oSTha, nAka, hAtha, paira, dA~ta, chAtI, cUtar3a, jaGghA aura bhujA kA chedana, bhedana aura zAtana Adi svayaM pavana calAkara talavAra ke samAna pattoM ke dvArA karate haiN| kahA hai ki(chinna) arthAt paira, bhujA, kandhA, kAna, nAka aura oSTha cheda DAlate haiM tathA tAlu, mAthA, puruSa kA cinha, A~kha, hRdaya aura peTa phAr3a dete haiM tathA kumbhI nAmavAle narakapAla, naraka meM rahanevAle nArakI jIvoM ko mArate haiM aura pakAte haiM, kahA~ ? so dikhalAte haiM - UMTa ke samAna AkAravAlI kumbhI meM tathA kar3AhI ke samAna AkAravAle loha ke pAtra vizeSa meM evaM geMda ke samAna AkAravAlI loha kI kumbhI meM tathA koThI ke samAna AkAravAlI kumbhI meM tathA isa taraha ke dUsare pAtroM meM paramAdhArmika nArakI jIvoM ko pakAte haiM tathA bAlukA nAmavAle paramAdhArmika, rakSaka rahita nArakI jIvoM ko garma bAlukA se pUrNa pAtra meM cane kI taraha tar3atar3a zabda sahita pU~jate haiM / ve kisa pAtra meM pUMjate haiM? so batAte haiM- kadamba ke phUla ke samAna tapta hone se lAla jo vAlukA hai use 'kadambavAlukA' kahate haiM, usa bAlukA ke Upara nArakI jIvoM ko rakhakara AkAzatala meM ve idhara-udhara phirAkara pU~jate haiN| tathA vaitaraNI nAmavAle narakapAla vaitaraNI nadI ko vikRta kara dete haiM, usa vaitaraNI nadI meM pIva, rakta, keza aura haDDiyA~ bahatI rahatI haiM tathA vaha bar3I bhayAnaka hai, usameM kalakala karatI huI jaladhArA bahatI hai tathA usakA jala khArA aura garma hotA hai aura use dekhane se ghRNA utpanna hotI hai, usa nadI meM nArakI jIvoM ko paramAdhArmika bahA dete haiM / tathA kharasvara nAmavAle paramAdhArmika nArakI jIvoM ko isa prakAra pIr3A dete haiN| nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko khambhe kI taraha sUte se mApakara madhya bhAga meM ArA ke dvArA cIrate haiM, tathA unhIM nArakI jIvoM ko paraspara kuThAra ke dvArA kaTavAte haiM, isa prakAra unake zarIra ke avayavoM ko chilakara patalA karate haiM / evaM vajra ke bane hue bhISaNa kA~TAvAle semara ke vRkSa para cillAte hue nArakI jIvoM ko ve car3hAte haiM aura caDhe hae 300
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 1-2 narakAdhikAraH nArakI jIvoM ko khIMca lete haiM / tathA mahAghoSa nAmavAle bhavanapati adhama asura vizeSa paramAdhArmika, dUsare ko pIr3A utpanna karake vyAdha kI taraha parama Ananda ko prApta hote haiM, ve apanI krIr3A ke lie nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM se nArakI jIvoM ko pIDA dete haiN| ve nArakI jIva Darakara jaba maga kI taraha idhara-udhara bhAgane lagate haiM taba ve unheM cAro tarpha se gherakara usI pIr3A ke sthAna me roka lete haiN| jaise pazuvadha ke samaya idhara-udhara bhAgate hue pazuoM ko pazuvadha karanevAle roka lete haiM, isI taraha ve paramAdhArmika nArakI jIvoM ko naraka meM roka lete haiM // 6682 / / nAmanikSepa samApta huA / aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNa ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai - pucchissa'haM kevaliyaM mahesiM, kahaM bhitAvA NaragA puratthA ? / ajANao me muNi bUhi jANaM, kahaM nu bAlA narayaM uviMti ? // 1 // chAyA - pRSTvAnahaM kevalinaM maharSi, kathamabhitApAH narakAH purastAt / ajAnato me mune / bUhi nAnan, kathaM nu bAlAH narakamupayAnti // anvayArtha - (ahaM) maiMne (puratthA) pahale (kevaliyaM) kevalajJAnI (mahesiM) maharSi mahAvIra svAmI se (pucchissa) pUcchA thA ki (NaragA kahaM bhitAvA) naraka meM kaisI pIr3A hotI hai ? (muNi jANaM) he mune! Apa ise jAnate haiM ataH (ajANao me bUhi) na jAnanevAle mujhako kahie (bAlA) mUrkha jIva (kahaM nu) kisa taraha (narayaM) naraka ko (uviMti) prApta hote haiN| bhAvArtha - zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI Adi se kahate haiM ki- maiMne kevalajJAnI maharSi mahAvIra svAmI se pUrva samaya meM yaha pUchA thA ki- naraka meM kaisI pIr3A bhoganI par3atI hai, he bhagavan ! maiM isa bAta ko nahIM jAnatA hai kintu Apa jAnate haiM isalie Apa mujhako yaha batalAie tathA yaha bhI kahie ki ajJAnI jIva kisa prakAra naraka ko prApta hote haiN| TIkA -jambUsvAminA sudharmasvAmI pRSTaH, tadyathA- bhagavan ! kiMbhUtA narakAH ? kairvA karmabhirasumatAM teSUtpAdaH? kIdRzyo vA tatratyA vedanA ? ityevaM pRSTaH sudharmasvAmyAha- yadetadbhavatA'haM pRSTastadetad 'kevalinam' atItAnAgatavartamAnasUkSmavyavahitapadArthavedinaM 'maharSim' ugratapazcaraNakAriNamanukUlapratikUlopasargasahiSNuM zrImanmahAvIravardhamAnasvAminaM purastAtpUrvaM pRSTavAnahamasmi, yathA 'kathaM' kimbhUtA abhitApAnvitA 'narakA' narakAvAsA bhavantItyetadajAnato 'me' mama he mune ! 'jAnan' sarvameva kevalajJAnenAvagacchan 'brUhi' kathaya, 'kathaM nu' kena prakAreNa kimanuSThAyino nuriti vitarke 'bAlA' ajJA hitAhitaprAptiparihAravivekarahitAsteSu narakeSUpa-sAmIpyena tadyogyakarmopAdAnatayA 'yAnti' gacchanti kimbhUtAzca tatra gatAnAM vedanAH prAduSSyantItyetaccAhaM 'pRSTavAniti // 1 // tathA - TIkArtha - jambUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchA ki- he bhagavan ! narakabhUmi kaisI hai aura kina karmoM ke anuSThAna se jIvoM kI unameM utpatti hotI hai tathA naraka meM kaisI pIr3A bhoganI par3atI hai ? / isa prakAra pUche hue zrI surdhamA svAmI kahane lage ki Apane jo pUchA hai so maiMne bhI kevalajJAnI arthAt bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna, sUkSma aura vyavahita padArthoM ko jAnanevAle, ugra tapasvI, anukUla tathA pratikUla upasagoM ko sahana karanevAle, maharSi zrI mahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI se pahale pUchA thA / maiMne pUchA thA ki- "narakabhUmi kaise duHkhoM se yukta hotI hai|" maiM isa bAta ko nahIM jAnatA hU~ parantu he munIzvara ! Apa kevalajJAna se isa bAta ko jAnate haiM, isalie mujhako batalAie tathA yaha bhI batAie ki hita kI prApti aura ahita ke tyAga ke jJAna se rahita mUrkha jIva kaise karma karake naraka meM jAte haiM tathA naraka meM gaye hue prANiyoM ko kaisI vedanAyeM bhoganI par3atI haiM / yaha maiMne pUchA thA // 1 // evaM mae puDhe mahANubhAve, iNamo'bbavI kAsave Asupanne / pavedaissaM duhamaTThaduggaM, AdINiyaM dukkaDiyaM puratthA // 2 // 301
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 2 chAyA - evaM mayA pRSTo mahAnubhAva, idamabravIt kAzyapa AzuprajJaH / pravedayiSyAmi duHkhamarthadurgamAdInikaM duSkRtikaM purastAt // anvayArtha - ( evaM ) isa prakAra (mae) mere dvArA (puTThe) pUche hue ( mahANubhAve) bar3e mAhAtmyavAle (kAsave ) kAzyapagotra meM utpanna (Asupanne) saba vastu meM sadA upayoga rakhanevAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne ( iNamo'bbavI ) yaha kahA ki (duhamaTThaduggaM) naraka duHkhadAyI hai tathA asarvajJa puruSoM se ajJeya hai (AdINiyaM) vaha atyanta dIna jIvoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai ( dukkaDiyaM) usameM pApI jIva nivAsa karate haiM (puratthA) yaha Age calakara (pavedaissaM) hama batAyeMge / narakAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI Adi se kahate haiM ki isa prakAra mere dvArA pUche hue atizaya mAhAtmyasampanna, saba vastuoM meM sadA upayoga rakhanevAle, kAzyapagotra meM utpanna bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA ki- naraka sthAna bar3A hI duHkhadAyI aura asarvajJa jIvoM se ajJeya hai, vaha pApI aura dIna jIvoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai, yaha meM Age calakara batAU~gA / 302 TIkA - 'evam' anantaroktaM, mayA vineyenopagamya pRSTo mahAMzcatustriMzadatizayarUpo'nubhAvo - mAhAtmyaM yasya sa tathA, praznottarakAlaM ca 'idaM' vakSyamANaM, mo iti vAkyAlaGgAre, kevalAlokena parijJAya matpraznanirvacanam 'abravIt' uktavAn, ko'sau ?- 'kAzyapo' vIro vardhamAnasvAmI AzuprajJaH sarvatra sadopayogAt sa caivaM mayA pRSTo bhagavAnidamAha- yathA yadetadbhavatA pRSTastadahaM 'pravedayiSyAmi' kathayiSyAmyagrato dattAvadhAnaH zRNviti, tadevAha - 'duHkham' iti narakaM duHkhahetutvAt asadanuSThAnaM yadivA - narakAvAsa eva duHkhayatIti duHkhaM athavA - asAtAvedanIyodayAt tIvra pIDAtmakaM duHkhamiti etaccArthataH - paramArthato vicAryamANaM 'durgaM' gahanaM viSamaM durvijJeyaM asarvajJena, tatpratipAdakapramANAbhAvAdityabhiprAya:, yadivA- 'duhamaTThaduggaMti duHkhamevArtho yasmin duHkhanimitto vA duHkhaprayojano vA sa duHkhArtho - narakaH, sa ca durge-viSamo duruttaratvAt taM pratipAdayiSye, punarapi tameva vizinaSTi - A-samantAddInamAdInaM tadvidyate yasmin sa AdInika:-atyantadInasattvAzrayastathA duSTaM kRtaM duSkRtam asadanuSThAnaM pApaM vA tatphalaM vA asAtAvedanIyodayarUpaM tadvidyate yasminsa duSkRtikastaM, 'purastAd' agrataH pratipAdayiSye, pAThAntaraM va 'dukkaDiNaM'ti duSkRtaM vidyate yeSAM te duSkRtino - nArakAsteSAM sambandhi caritaM 'purastAt' pUrvasmin janmani narakagatigamanayogyaM yatkRtaM tatpratipAdayiSya iti 11211 TIkArtha zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM ki- mujha ziSya ke dvArA samIpa meM jAkara pUche hue cauMtIsa atizaya svarUpa mAhAtmyavAle bhagavAn ne yaha kahA - prazna karane ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne Age kahe anusAra uttara diyA / 'mo' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai| bhagavAn ne kevala jJAna ke dvArA saba bAtoM ko jAnakara mere prazna kA uttara diyA thA / bhagavAn kauna ? vaha kAzyapagotrotpanna vIra vardhamAna svAmI haiM / vaha AzuprajJa haiM kyoMki vaha saba vastuoM meM sadA upayoga rakhate haiM / mere dvArA pUche hue una bhagavAn ne yaha kahA ki tumane jo pUchA hai so maiM Age calakara batAUMgA tuma sAvadhAna hokara suno| vahI kahate haiM- narakabhUmi duHkha kA kAraNa aura bUre karmoM kA phala hone ke kAraNa duHkharUpa hai athavA narakabhUmi, jIvoM ko duHkha detI hai, isalie vaha duHkharUpa hai athavA asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya hone se narakabhUmi tIvrapIr3AsvarUpa hai, isalie vaha duHkharUpa hai, vastutaH vicAra karane para yaha narakabhUmi, asarvajJajIva ke dvArA durvijJeya hai kyoMki naraka ko siddha karanevAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai, yaha Azaya hai / athavA narakabhUmi, kevala duHkha dene ke lie hai, isalie vaha duHkhArtha hai aura usa bhUmi ko pAra karanA kaThina hai, isalie vaha durga hai, usa narakabhUmi ko maiM batAUMgA / phira bhI zAstrakAra narakabhUmi kI vizeSatA batalAte haiM- jisameM cAroM ora dIna jIva nivAsa karate haiM, aisI narakabhUmi hai arthAt vaha dIna prANiyoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai tathA usameM bure karma, pApa athavA pApa kA phala asAtAvedanIya vidyamAna rahatA hai, isalie narakabhUmi ko duSkRtika kahate haiM, yaha maiM Age calakara batAUMgA / yahA~ "dukkaDiNaM" yaha pAThAntara bhI pAyA jAtA hai, isakA artha yaha hai ki naraka meM nivAsa karanevAle pApI jIvo ne naraka meM bhoga ne yogya jo pUrva janma meM karma kiye haiM, ve bhI maiM batAUMgA / 1. asarvajJasya narakajJAnakArakatAdRza jJAnAbhavAt / ---
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 3 narakAdhikAraH - yathApratijJAtamAha - - jaisI pratijJA kI vaisA kahate haiMje kei bAlA iha jIviyaTThI, pAvAI kammAI karaMti ruddA / te ghorarUve tamisaMdhayAre, tivvAbhitAve narae paDaMti // 3 // chAyA - ye ke'pi bAlA iha jIvitArthinaH pApAni karmANi kurvanti rodrAH / te ghorarUpe tamisAndhakAre, tIvrAbhitApe narake patanti // anvayArtha - (iha) isa loka meM (ruddA) prANiyoM ko bhaya utpanna karanevAle (je kei bAlA) jo ajJAnI jIva (jIviyaTThI) apane jIvana ke lie (pAvAI kammAI karaMti) hiMsAdi pApa karma karate haiM (te) ve (ghorarUve) ghorarUpavAle (tamisaMdhayAre) mahAn andhakAra se yukta (tivvAmitAve) tathA tIvra tApavAle (narae) naraka meM (paDaMti) girate haiN| bhAvArtha- prANiyoM ko bhaya denevAle jo ajJAnI jIva apane jIvana kI rakSA ke lie dUsare prANiyoM kI hiMsA Adi pApa karma karate haiM, ve tIvra tApa tathA ghora andhakAra yukta mahA duHkhada naraka meM girate haiM / TIkA - ye kecana mahArambhaparigrahapaJcendriyavadhapizitabhakSaNAdike sAvadyAnuSThAne pravRttAH 'bAlA' ajJA rAgadveSotkaTAstiryagmanuSyA 'iha' asminsaMsAre asaMyamajIvitArthinaH pApopAdAnabhUtAni 'karmANi' anuSThAnAni 'raudrAH' prANinAM bhayotpAdakatvena bhayAnakAH hiMsAnatAdIni karmANi karvanti, ta evambhatAstIvrapApodayavartino 'ghorarUpe atyantabhayAnake 'tamisaMdhayAre'tti bahalatamo'ndhakAre yatrAtmApi nopalabhyate cakSuSA kevalamavadhinApi mandamandamulUkA ivAhni pazyanti, tathA cAgamaH- "1kiNhalese NaM bhaMte ! Neraie kiNhalessaM NeraiaM paNihAe ohiNA savvao samaMtA samabhiloemANe kevaiyaM khettaM jANaI ? kevaiyaM khettaM pAsai ? goyamA ! No bahuyayaraM khettaM jANai No bahuyayaraM khettaM pAsai, ittariyameva khettaM jANai ittariyameva khettaM pAsai" ityAdi tathA tIvro-duHsahaH khadirAgAramahArAzitApAdanantaguNo'bhitApaHsantApo yasmin sa tIvrAbhitApaH tasmin evambhUte narake bahuvedane aparityaktaviSayAbhiSvaGgAH svakRtakarmaguravaH patanti, tatra ca nAnArUpA vedanAH samanubhavanti, tathA coktam"acchaDiyavisayasuho paDai avijjhAyasihisihANivahe / saMsArodahivalayAmuhaMmi dukkhAgare nirae||1|| 'pAyakaMtIratthalamuhakuharucchaliyaruhiragaMDUse | karavattukattaduhAvirikaviviINNadehaDhe // 2 // jaMtaMtarabhijjaMtucchalatasaMsaddabhariyadisivivare / DajjhaMtuphiDiyasamucchalaMtasIsaTThisaMghAe ||3|| 'mukkakaMdakaDAhukkaDhaMtadukkayakayaMtakammaMte / sUlavibhillukkhintuddhadehaNiTuMtapabbhAre ||4|| sabaMdhayAraduggaMdhabaMdhaNAyAradudarakilese / bhinnakaracaraNasaMkararuhiravasAduggamappavahe ||5|| giddhamuhaNihaukkhittabaMdhaNomundakaMvirakabaMdhe12 / daDhagahiyatattasaMDAsayaggavisamukkhuDiyajIhe // 6 // 13tikkhaMkusaggakaDDiyakaMTayarukkhaggajajjarasarIre / nimisaMtaraMpi dullahasokkhe'vakkhevadukkhaMmi ||7|| 14iya bhIsaNaMmi Nirae paDaMti je vivihasattavahanirayA / saccabbhaTThA ya narA jayaMmi kypaavsNghaayaa| " ityAdi // 3 / / kiJcAnyat - 1. kRSNalezyo bhadanta ! nairayikaH kRSNalezyaM nairayikaM praNidhAyAvadhinA sarvataH samantAt samabhilokayan kiyatkSetraM jAnAti kiyatkSetraM pazyati ?, gautama! no bahutaraM kSetraM jAnAti no bahutaraM kSetraM pazyati itvarameva kSetraM jAnAti itvarameva kSetraM pazyati / 2. atyaktaviSayasukhaH patati avidhyAtazikhizikhAnivahe saMsArodadhivalayAmukhe duHkhAkare niraye // 1 // 3. mahe pra014. pAdAkrAntorasthalamukhakuharocchalitarudhiragaNDUSe karapatrotkRttadvidhIbhAgavidIrNadahArthe / / 2 / / 5. nnu0 pra0 / 6. yantrAntarbhidyaducchalatsaMzabdabhRtadigvivare dahyamAnotsphiTitocchIrSAsthisaMghAte // 3 // 7. muktAkrandakaTAhotkaTyamAnaduSkRtakRtAntakaunte zUlavibhinnotkSiptordhvadahaniSThaprAgbhAre // 4 // 8. zabdAndhakAradurgandhabandhanAgAradurdharakleze / bhinnakaracaraNasaMkararudhiravasAdurgamapravAhe // 5 // 9. gRdhramukhanirdayotkSiptabandhanonmUrdhakrandatkabandhe / dRDhagRhItataptasaMdazakAgraviSamotpATitajihve // 6 / / 10. 0baMdhaNe pra0 / 11. kaMdira0 pra0 / 12. adhomukhakrandan kabandho yatra vi0 pra0 / 13. tIkSNAGkuzAgrakarSitakaNTakavRkSAgrajarjarazarIre / nimeSAntaramapi durlabhasaukhye'vyAkSepaduHkhe / / 7 / / 14. iti bhISaNe niraye ye vividhasattvavadhaniratAH / satyabhraSTAca narA jagati kRtapApasaMghAtAH // 8 // 303
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 4 narakAdhikAraH TIkArtha- rAga aura dveSa se bhare hue jo manuSya aura tiryazca, mahArambhI aura mahAparigrahI haiM tathA paJcendriyoM ke ghAta aura mAMsabhakSaNa Adi sAvadha anuSThAna meM pravRtta haiM evaM asaMyama jIvana kI icchA se isa saMsAra meM pApa ko utpanna karanevAle kAryoM ko karate haiM tathA prANiyoM ko bhaya utpanna karane ke kAraNa jo bhayAnaka hoka hiMsA aura mithyAbhASaNa Adi karma karate haiM, ve aise prANI tIvrapApa ke udaya meM vartamAna hokara atyanta bhayAnaka evaM jahA~ apane netra se apanA zarIra bhI nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai tathA avadhi jJAna ke dvArA bhI dina meM ulUka pakSI kI taraha jahA~ thor3A thor3A dekhA jAtA hai aise bhayaMkara andhakAra yukta naraka meM girate haiN| isa viSaya meM Agama kA kahanA bhI yaha hai (kiNhaleseNaM bhaMte) arthAt he bhadanta ! kRSNalezyAvAlA nArakI jIva kRSNalezyAvAle nArakI jIva ko avadhijJAna ke dvArA cAro tarpha dekhatA huA kitane kSetrataka jAnatA hai tathA kitane kSetra taka dekhatA hai ? (u) he gautama ! bahuta kSetra taka nahIM jAnatA tathA bahuta kSetrataka nahIM dekhatA kintu thor3e kSetra taka jAnatA hai aura thor3e hI kSetra taka dekhatA hai ityAdi / tathA vaha naraka tIvra arthAt duHsaha yAnI khaira ke aGgAroM kI mahA rAzi se bhI ananta guNa adhika tApa se yukta hai, aise bahuta vedanAvAle narakoM meM viSaya sukha kA tyAga na karanevAle gurukarmI jIva par3ate haiM aura ve vahA~ nAnA prakAra kI vedanAoM ko prApta karate haiN| kahA hai ki "acchaDDiya visayasuho" arthAt jo puruSa viSaya sukha ko nahIM chor3atA hai, vaha jisameM jalatI huI Aga kI zikhA samUha vidyamAna hai tathA jo saMsAra sAgara kA pradhAna duHkha kA sthAna hai, aise naraka meM giratA hai / jisa naraka meM nArakI jIvoM kI chAtI ko paramAdhArmika isa prakAra paira se kucalate haiM ki ve mukha se rudhira kA gaNDUSa pheMkate haiM tathA ArA ke dvArA cIrakara unake zarIra do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara diye jAte haiM / jisa naraka meM bhedana kiye jAte hue prANiyoM ke kolAhala se saba dizAyeM paripUrNa ho jAtI haiM, tathA jalate hue nArakI jIvoM kI khopaDI aura haDDiyA~ zabda karatI huI uchalatI haiM, jahA~ pIr3A ke kAraNa nArakI jIva atyanta cillAte hue zabda karate haiM tathA kar3AhoM meM maiMnakara unake pApa karma kA phala diyA jAtA hai evaM zUla se vedhakara unakA zarIra Upara uThAyA jAtA hai / jahA~ bhayaMkara zabda hotA hai, bhayaGkara andhakAra evaM utkaTa durgandha jahA~ vidyamAna hai tathA nArakI jIvoM ke bA~dhane kA ghara aura jahA~ asahya kleza diyA jAtA hai tathA kaTe hue hAtha paira se milA huA jahA~ rakta aura carbI kA durgama pravAha hai| jahA~ nirdayatA ke sAtha nArakI jIvoM kA zira kATakara zira alaga aura dhar3a alaga pheMka diyA jAtA hai tathA jalatI huI sa~DAsI ke dvArA jahA~ nArakI jIvoM kI jIbha ukhAr3a lI jAtI hai| jahA~ tIkSNanoMkavAle kA~TedAra vRkSoM meM nArakI jIvoM kA zarIra ragar3akara jarjara kara diyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra jahA~ nimeSa mAtra bhI prANiyoM ko sukha prApta nahIM hotA kintu lagAtAra duHkha hotA rahatA hai, aise bhayaGkara narakoM meM nAnA prakAra ke prANiyoM kA vadha karanevAle mithyAvAdI evaM pAparAzi ko utpanna karanevAle puruSa jAte haiM // 3 // tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ya, je hiMsatI AyasuhaM paDuccA / je lUsae hoi adattahArI, Na sikkhatI seyaviyassa kiMci // 4 // chAyA - tIvra prasAn sthAvarAn yo hinastyAtmasukhaM pratItya / ___ yo lUSako bhavatyadattahArI, na zikSate sevanIyasya kiJcit // anvayArtha - (je AyasuhaM paDuccA) jo jIva apane sukha ke nimitta (tase thAvare ya, pANiNo tivvaM hiMsatI) trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko tIvratA ke sAtha hanana karatA hai (je lUsae adattahArI hoi) tathA jo prANiyoM kA mardana karanevAlA aura binA diye dUsare kI cIja lenevAlA hai (seyaviyassa kiMci Na sikkhatI) tathA jo sevana karane yogya saMyama kA thor3A bhI sevana nahIM karatA hai / bhAvArtha - jo jIva apane sukha ke, nimitta trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA tIvratA ke sAtha hanana karatA hai tathA prANiyoM kA upamardana aura dUsare kI cIja ko binA diye grahaNa karatA hai, evaM jo sevana karane yogya saMyama kA thoDA bhI pAlana nahIM karatA hai| 304
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 5 narakAdhikAraH TIkA - tathA 'tIvram' atiniranukampaM raudrapariNAmatayA hiMsAyAM pravRttaH, trasyantIti trasAH- dvIndriyAdayastAn tathA 'sthAvarAMzca' pRthivIkAyAdIn 'yaH' kazcinmahAmohodayavartI 'hinasti' vyApAdayati 'AtmasukhaM pratItya' svazarIrasukhakRte, nAnAvidhairupAyairyaH prANinAM 'lUSaka' upamardakArI bhavati, tathA- adattamapahartuM zIlamasyAsAvadattahArIparadravyApahArakaH tathA 'na zikSate' nAbhyasyati nAdatte 'seyaviyassa'tti sevanIyasyAtmahitaiSiNA sadanaSTheyasya saMyamasya kiJciditi, etaduktam bhavati-pApodayAdviratipariNAmaM kAkamAMsAderapi manAgapi na vidhatta iti // 4 // tathA - TIkArtha - jo jIva mahAmohanIya karma ke udaya meM vartamAna hokara apane sukha ke lie atiniIyatA ke sAtha raudrapariNAma se hiMsA meM pravRtta hai tathA dvIndriya Adi trasa prANI aura pRthivIkAya Adi sthAvara prANiyoM ko hanana karatA hai tathA jo nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM se prANiyoM kA upamarda (nAza) karatA hai evaM adattahArI arthAt binA diye dUsare kA dravya haraNa karatA hai evaM apane kalyANa ke lie sevana karane yogya tathA sajjanoM se sevanIya saMyama kA thor3A bhI sevana nahIM karatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki pApa ke udaya hone se jo kAkamAMsa Adi se bhI virata nahIM hotA hai // 4 // pAgabbhi pANe bahuNaM tivAti, aNivvuDe ghAtamuveti baale| . Niho NisaM gacchati aMtakAle, ahosiraM kaTTha uvei duggaM // 5 // chAyA - prAgalmI prANAnAM bahUnAmatipAtI, anivRto ghAtamupaiti bAlaH / ___ vyag nizAM gacchatyantakAle, adhaH ziraH kRtvopaiti durgam // anvayArtha - (pAgabmi) jo puruSa pApa karane meM dhITha hai (bahuNaM pANe tivAti) tathA bahuta prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai (aNibuDe) evaM jo sadA krodhAgni se jalatA rahatA hai (bAle) (aMtakAle) vaha ajJAnI jIva maraNa kAla meM (Niho) nIce (Nisa) andhakAra meM (gacchati) jAtA hai (ahosira kaTu) vaha nIce zira kara ke (duggaM uvei) kaThina pIr3A sthAna ko prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha - jo jIva prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane meM bar3A dhITha hai aura atidhRSTatA ke sAtha bahuta prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jo sadA krodhAgni se jalatA rahatA hai, vaha ajJa jIva naraka ko prApta hotA hai / vaha maraNa kAla meM nIce andhakAra meM praveza karatA hai aura nIce zira karake mahApIr3AsthAna ko prAsa karatA hai| TIkA - 'prAgalbhyaM' dhASTayaM tadvidyate yasya sa prAgalbhI, bahUnAM prANinAM prANAnatIva pAtayituM zIlamasya sa bhavatyatipAtI, etaduktaM bhavati-atipAtyapi prANinaH prANAnatidhASTAdvadati yathA-vedAbhihitA hiMsA hiMsaiva na bhavati, tathA rAjJAmayaM dharmo yaduta AkheTakena vinodakriyA, yadivA"na mAMsabhakSaNe doSo, na madhe na ca maithune / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM, nivRttistu mahAphalA ||1||" ityAdi, tadevaM krUrasiMhakRSNasarpavat prakRtyaiva prANAtipAtAnuSThAyI 'anirvRtaH' kadAcidapyanupazAntaH krodhAgninA dahyamAno yadivA-lubdhakamatsyAdivadhakajIvikAprasaktaH sarvadA 'vadhapariNAmapariNato'nupazAnto hanyante prANinaH svakRtakarmavipAkana yasmin sa ghAto-narakastamupa-sAmIpyenaiti-yAti, kaH ?- 'bAlaH' ajJo rAgadveSodayavartI saH 'antakAle' maraNakAle 'niho'tti nyagadhastAt 'NisaMti andhakAram, adho'ndhakAraM gacchatItyarthaH, tathA-svena duzcaritenAdhaHziraH kRtvA 'durga' viSamaM yAtanAsthAnamupaiti, 2avAzirA narake patatItyarthaH // 5 // TIkArtha - dhIThAI ko "prAgalbhya" kahate haiM, jo puruSa dhITha hai, use 'prAgalbhI' kahate haiM / bahuta prANiyoM kA atyanta ghAta karane kA jisakA svabhAva hai, use "atipAtI" kahate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki- jo puru ke prANa kA nAza karatA huA bhI dhIThAI ke kAraNa kahatA hai ki- veda meM vidhAna kI huI hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM hai, tathA rAjAoM kA yaha karma hai ki- ve zikAra ke dvArA apanA cittavinoda karate haiM, athavA 1. pariNAmato pr0| 2. avAGpra 0 /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAlebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 6 narakAdhikAraH ___ mAMsa khAne, madya pIne aura maithuna karane meM doSa nahIM hai, kyoMki ye jIvoM ke svabhAva siddha haiM, parantu inase nivRtta hone kA mahAn phala hai // 1 // ityAdi tathA jo krUra siMha aura kRSNa sarpa ke samAna svabhAva se hI prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai tathA jo kabhI zAnta nahIM hotA hai athavA jo pazuoM kA vadha aura matsya kA vadha karake apanI jIvikA karatA hai tathA jisakA sadA vadha karane kA pariNAma banA rahatA hai aura jo kabhI bhI zAnta nahIM hotA, vaha jIva jisameM apane kiye hue karma kA phala bhogane ke lie prANioM kA ghAta kiyA jAtA hai, usa ghAta sthAna yAnI naraka meM jAtA hai| vaha kauna hai ? vaha ajJAnI hai, vaha rAga aura dveSa ke udaya meM vartamAna hai / vaha maraNa kAla meM nIce andhakAra meM jAtA hai| vaha apane kiye pApa ke kAraNa nIce zira karake bhayaGkara yAtanA sthAna ko prApta hotA hai, vaha nIce zira karake naraka meM par3atA hai, yaha artha hai // 5 // // 6 // - sAmprataM punarapi narakAntarvartino nArakA yadanubhavanti taddarzayitumAha - - aba naraka meM rahanevAle prANI jo duHkha anubhava karate haiM, use dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - haNa chiMdaha bhiMdaha NaM daheti, sadde surNitA parahammiyANaM / te nAragAo bhayabhinnasannA, kaMkhaMti kannAma disaM vayAmo! chAyA - jahi chindhi mindhi, daha iti zabdAn zrutvA paramAthArmikANAm / te nArakAH bhayabhitrasajJAH kAkSanti kA nAma dizaM vranAmaH // anvayArtha - (haNa) mAro (chiMdaha) chedana karo (bhiMdaha) bhedana karo (daha) jalAo (parahammiyANaM) isa prakAra paramAdhArmikoM kA (sadde) zabdoM ko (surNitA) sunakara (bhayabhinnasannA) bhaya se saMjJAhIna (te nAragAo) ve nArakI jIva, (kaMkhaMti) cAhate haiM ki- (kaM nAma disaM vayAmo) hama kisa dizA meM bhAga jAyeM / bhAvArtha - nAraki jIva, mAro, kATo, bhedana karo, jalAo ityAdi paramAdhArmikoM ke zabda sunakara bhaya se saMjJAhIna ho jAte haiM aura ve cAhate haiM ki- hama kisa dizA meM bhAga jAyeM / TIkA - tiryaGmanuSyabhavAtsattvA narakeSUtpannA antarmuhUrtena 'ninANDajasannibhAni zarIrANyutpAdayanti, paryAptibhAvamAgatAzcAtibhayAnakAn zabdAn paramAdhArmikajanitAn zRNvanti, tadyathA- 'hata' mudrAdinA 'chinta' khaGgAdinA 'bhinta' zUlAdinA 'dahata' murmurAdinA, NamitivAkyAlaGkAre, tadevambhUtAn karNAsukhAn zabdAn bhairavAn zrutvA te tu nArakA bhayodghAntalocanA bhayena-bhItyA bhinnA-naSTA saMjJA-antaHkaraNavRttiryeSAM te tathA naSTasaMjJAzca 'kAM dizaM vrajAmaH' kutra gatAnAmasmAkamevambhUtasyAsya mahAghorAravadAruNasya duHkhasya trANaM syAdityetatkAGkSantIti / / 6 / / TIkArtha - tiryaMca aura manuSyabhava chor3akara naraka meM utpanna prANI antarmuhUrta taka aNDe se nikale hue roma aura pakSa rahita pakSI kI taraha zarIra utpanna karate haiN| pIche paryApti bhAva ko prApta kara, ve ati bhayAnaka paramAdhArmikoM kA zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki- "ise mudgara Adi se mAro" "ise talavAra se chedana karo" "ise zUla Adi ke dvArA vedha karo" "ise murmura Adi ke dvArA jalAo" 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai / isa prakAra kAnoM ko duHkha denevAle ati bhayAnaka zabdoM ko sunakara ve nArakI, bhaya se caJcalanetra tathA naSTa cittavRtti hokara yaha cAhate haiM ki- hama kisa dizA ko cale jAya~, arthAt kahA~ jAne se hama isa mahAghora dAruNa duHkha se rakSA pA sakeMge // 6 // 1. nirlanaromANo'NDajA iva / 306
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 7-8 te ca bhayodbhrAntA dikSu naSTA yadanubhavanti taddarzayitumAha iMgAlarAsiM jaliyaM sajotiM tattovamaM bhUmimaNukkamaMtA / * te DajjhamANA kaluNaM thAMti, arahassarA tattha ciradvitIyA - aura ve bhaya se bhrAMta, dizAoM meM bhAganevAle jo anubhava karate haiM, vaha darzAne ke lie kahate hai chAyA - aGgArarAzi jvalitaM sajyotiH tadupamAM bhUmimanukrAmantaH / te dahyamAnAH karuNaM stananti arahasvarAstatra cirasthitikAH // bhAvArtha - jaise jalatI huI aGgAra kI rAzi bahuta tapta hotI hai, isI taraha atyanta tapI huI naraka kI bhUmi meM calate hue naraka ke ve vahA~ cira kAla taka nivAsa karate haiM / anvayArtha - ( jaliyaM) jalatI huI ( igAlarAsiM) aGgAra kI rAzi, (sajotiM) tathA jyoti sahita (tattovamaM) bhUmi ke sadRza (bhUmiM ) bhUmi para (aNukkamaMtA) calate hue (DajjhamANA) ata eva jalate hue (te) ve nArakI jIva (kaluNaM) karuNa (thati) zabda karate haiM (arahassarA) unakA zabda prakaTa jAnane meM AtA hai ( tattha ciradvitIyA) tathA ve cirakAla taka naraka meM nivAsa karate haiM / narakAdhikAraH - 11911 tathA jaise jyoti sahita pRthivI bahuta garma hotI jIva jalate hue bar3e jora se karuNa rudana karate haiM, TIkA 'aGgArarAzi' khadirAGgarapuJjaM 'jvalitaM' jvAlAkulaM tathA saha jyotiSA- udyotena vartata iti sajyotirbhUmi:, tenopamA yasyAH sA tadupamA tAmaGgArasannibhAM bhUmimAkramantaste nArakA dandahyamAnAH 'karuNaM' dInaM 'stananti' Akrandanti, tatra bAdarAgnerabhAvAttadupamAM bhUmimityuktam, etadapi digdarzanArthamuktam, anyathA nArakatApasyehatyAgninA nopamA ghaTate, te ca nArakA mahAnagaradAhAdhikena tApena dahyamAnA 'arahasvarA' prakaTasvarA mahAzabdAH santaH 'tatra' tasminnarakAvAse ciraM - prabhUtaM kAlaM sthitiH - avasthAnaM yeSAM te tathA, tathAhi - utkRSTatastrayastriMzatsAgaropamANi jaghanyato dazavarSasahastrANi tiSThantIti // 7 // api ca- sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratIdamAha aura bhI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM ki jai te suyA veyaraNI bhiduggA, Nisio jahA khura iva tikkhasoyA / taraMti te veyaraNIM bhiduggAM, usucoiyA sattisu hammamANA TIkArtha jaise jalatI huI khaira ke aGgAroM kI rAzi hotI hai tathA jaise jyoti ke sahita pRthivI hotI hai, usI kI upamA naraka kI pRthivI kI hai| usa aGgAra rAzi ke tulya naraka kI pRthivI para calate hue aura usameM jalate hue nArakI jIva karuNa rodana karate haiN| naraka meM bAdara agni nahIM hotI hai isalie zAstrakAra ne naraka kI pRthivI ko bAdara agni ke sadRza kahA hai / yaha upamA bhI digdarzana mAtra samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki naraka ke tApa kI upamA yahA~ kI isa agni se nahIM dI jA sakatI hai| mahAn nagara ke dAha se bhI adhika tApa se jalate hue ve nArakI jIva, mahA zabda karate haiN| ve naraka meM bahuta kAla taka nivAsa karate haiM, ve utkRSTa taiMtIsa sAgaropama kAlataka tathA jaghanya daza hajAra varSa taka naraka meM nivAsa karate haiM ||7|| - // 8 // chAyA yadi te zrutA vaitaraNyabhidurgA nizito yathA kSura hava tIkSNasrotAH / taranti te vaitaraNImabhidurgAmiSucoditAH zaktisuhanyamAnAH || anvayArtha - (khura iva tikkhasoyA Nisio) teja astare kI taraha teja dhArAvAlI ( abhiduggA) ati durgama (veyaraNI) vaitaraNI nadI ko ( jai te suyA) zAyada tumane sunA hogA (te) ve nArakI jIva (abhiduggAM veyaraNI) ati durgama vaitaraNI ko (taraMti) isa prakAra tairate haiM (usucoiyA) jaise ToMca mArakara prerita kiyA huA (sattisu hammamANA ) tathA bhAlA se bhedakara calAyA huA manuSya kisI viSama nadI meM kUda par3atA hai / 307
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 9 narakAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - astare ke samAna teja dhArAvAlI vaitaraNI nadI ko zAyada tumane sunA hogA / vaha nadI bar3I durgama hai| jaise bANa se (lakar3I ke agra bhAga meM tIkhA khillA lagAkara usake dvArA ToMca mArakara baiMla ko calAte hai, vaha bANa hai) aura bhAlA se bhedakara prerita kiyA huA manuSya, lAcAra hokara kisI bhayaGkara nadI meM kUda par3atA hai, isI taraha satAye jAte hue nArakI jIva ghabar3Akara usa nadI meM kUda par3ate hai / TIkA - yathA bhagavatedamAkhyAtaM yadi 'te' tvayA zrutA-zravaNapathamupAgatA 'vaitaraNI' nAma kSAroSNarudhirAkArajalavAhinI nadI, Abhimukhyena durgA abhidurgA-duHkhotpAdikA, tathA-nizito yathA kSurastIkSNo bhavatyevaM tIkSNAni-zarIrAvayavAnAM kartakAni srotAMsi yasyAH sA tathA, te ca nArakAstaptAGgArasannibhAM bhUmiM vihAyodakapipAsavo'bhitaptAH santastApApanodAyAbhiSiSikSavo vA tAM vaitaraNImabhidurgA taranti, kathambhUtAH ? iSuNA-zareNa pratodeneva coditAH-preritAH zaktibhizca hanyamAnAstAmeva bhImAM vaitaraNIM taranti, tRtIyArthe saptamI // 8 // kiJca - TIkArtha - bhagavAna ne jisakA kathana kiyA hai, usa vaitaraNI nAmaka nadI ko zAyada tumane sunA hogA / usa vaitaraNI nadI meM khArA, garma aura rakta ke samAna jala bahatA rahatA hai| jaise teja astare kI dhArA bar3I teja hotI hai, usI taraha usakI teja dhArA hai / usa dhArA ke lagane se nArakI jIvoM ke aGga kaTa jAte haiM, isa kAraNa vaha nadI bar3I durgama hai / usameM bahate hue prANiyoM ko vaha bahuta duHkha utpanna karatI hai / tapta aMgAra ke samAna ati uSNa naraka bhUmi ko chor3akara ati tapta aura pyAse hue nArakI jIva apane tApa ko miTAne ke lie tathA jala meM snAna karane kI icchA se ati durgama usa vaitaraNI nadI meM kUdakara tairate haiN| ve nArakI kaise haiM ? mAno bANoM (pratoda) se prerita kiye hue haiM athavA bhAlA se khodakara calAye gaye hai, ataH ve aisI bhayaGkara vetaraNI nadI meM tairate haiM / yahA~ tatIyA ke artha meM saptamI huI hai / / 8 / / kIlehiM vijjhaMti asAhukammA, nAvaM uvite saivippahUNA / anne tu sUlAhiM tisUliyAhiM dIhAhiM vibhrUNa ahekaraMti // 9 // chAyA - kIleSu vidhyanti, asAdhukarmANaH nAvamupayataH smRtiviprahInAH | anye tu zUlaitrizUlairdIdhairvidvavA'dhaH kurvanti // anvayArtha - (nAvaM uvite) nAva para Ate hue nArakI jIvoM ke (asAhukammA) paramAdhArmika (kilehiM vijjhaMti) kaNTha meM kIla cubhote haiM (saivippahUNA) ataH ve nArakI jIva smRti rahita hokara kiMkarttavyamUDha ho jAte haiM (anne tu) tathA dUsare narakapAla (dIhArhi) dIrgha (sUlAhiM tisUliyAhiM) zUla aura trizUla ke dvArA (vibhrUNa ahekaraMti) nArakI jIvoM ko vedhakara nIce DAla dete haiN| bhAvArtha - vaitaraNI nadI ke duHkha se udvigna nArakI jIva jaba nAva para car3hane ke lie Ate haiM, taba usa nAva para pahale se baiThe hue paramAdhArmika una bicAre nArakI jIvoM ke kaNTha meM kIla cubhote hai, ataH vaitaraNI ke duHkha se jo pahale hI smRtihIna ho cuke haiM, ve nArakI jIva isa duHkha se aura adhika smRtihIna ho jAte haiM, ve usa samaya apane zaraNa kA koI mArga nahIM dekha pAte haiN| kaI narakapAla apane citta kA vinoda karane ke lie nArakI jIvoM ko zUla aura trizUla se vedhakara nIce pRthvI para paTaka dete haiN| TIkA - tAMzca nArakAnatyantakSAroSNena durgandhena vaitaraNIjalenAbhitaptAnAyasakIlAkulAM nAvamupagacchataH pUrvArUDhA 'asAdhukarmANaH' paramAdhArmikAH 'kIleSu kaNTheSu vidhyanti, te ca vidhyamAnAH kalakalAyamAnena sarvasroto'nuyAyinA vaitaraNIjalena naSTasaMjJA api sutarAM 'smRtyA viprahINA' apagatakartavyavivekA bhavanti, anye punarnarakapAlA nArakaiH krIDatastAnnaSTAMstrizUlikAbhiH zUlAbhiH 'dIrghikAbhiH' AyatAbhirviddhvA adhobhUmau kurvantIti // 9 // api ca TIkArtha - vaitaraNI nadI ke atyanta khAre, garma tathA durgandha jala se ati tapta ve bicAre nArakI jIva usa nadI meM (paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA calAI jAtI huI) kA~TedAra nAvapara jaba Ane lagate hai, taba usa nAva para pahale 1. karttavyAkarttavya0 pr0|
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite pazcamAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 10-11 narakAdhikAraH se car3he hue paramAdhArmika una nArakI jIvoM ke gale meM kIleM cubhote haiN| ve nArakI jIva kala kala zabda ke sAtha bahate hue vaitaraNI ke jala se saMjJAhIna hokara bhI kaNThavedha pAkara atyanta smRti rahita ho jAte haiN| unheM apane kartavya kA viveka sarvathA nahIM rahatA hai| tathA dUsare narakapAla, nArakI jIvoM se krIr3A karate hue una naSTa saMjJAvAle bicAre nArakI jIvoM ko dIrgha zUla aura trizUla ke dvArA vedhakara nIce pRthvI para paTaka dete haiM // 9 // kesiM ca baMdhittu gale silAo, udagaMsi bolaMti mahAlayaMsi / kalaMbuyAvAluya mummure ya, lolaMti paccaMti a tattha anne // 10 // chAyA - keSAM ca baddhavA gale zilAH, udake majayanti mahAlaye / kalambukAbAlukAyAM mumura ca lolayanti pacanti ca tatrA'nye // anvayArtha - (kesiM ca) kinhIM nArakI jIvoM ke (gale) gale meM (silAo baMdhittu) zilAyeM bA~dhakara (mahAlayaMsi) agAdha (udagaMsi) jala meM (bolaMti) DubAte haiM / (anne) tathA dUsare paramAdhArmika (kalaMbuyAvAluya mummure ya lolaMti paccaMti) ati tapta bAlu meM aura murmura meM idhara udhara pherate haiM tathA pakAte haiN| bhAvArtha - narakapAla kinhIM nArakI jIvoM ke gale meM zilA bAMdhakara agAdha jala meM DubAte haiM aura dUsare narakapAla atitapta bAlukA meM aura murmurAgni meM una nArakI jIvoM ko idhara udhara pherate haiM aura pakAte haiM / TIkA - keSAMcinnArakANAM paramAdhArmikA mahatIM zilAM gale baddhvA mahatyudake 'bolaMti'tti, nimajjayanti, punastataH samAkRSya vaitaraNInadyAH kalambukAvAlukAyAM murmurAgnau ca 'lolayanti' atitaptavAlukAyAM caNakAniva samantato gholayanti, tathA anye 'tatra' narakAvAse svakarmapAzAvapAzitAnnarakAn suNThake 'protakamAMsapezIvat 'pacanti' bharjayantIti // 10 // tathA - TIkArtha - paramAdhArmika, kinhI nArakI jIvoM ke gale meM bar3I-bar3I zilAyeM bA~dhakara agAdha jala meM DubAte haiM pazcAt phira unheM vahA~ se khIMcakara vaitaraNI nadI ke kalambu ke phUla ke samAna ati tapta lAla vAlukA meM tathA murmurAgni meM idhara-udhara isa prakAra phirAte haiM, jaise cane ko vAlu meM DAlakara idhara udhara pherate haiM / tathA dUsare paramAdhArmika, apane karmarUpI jAla meM phaMse hue una nArakI jIvoM ko zUla meM bedhakara pakAye jAte hue mAMsa kI taraha pakAte haiM // 10 // 2AsUriyaM nAma mahAbhitAvaM, aMdhaMtamaM duppataraM mahaMtaM / uDDhaM aheaMtiriyaM disAsu, samAhio jattha'gaNI jhiyAI // 11 // chAyA - asUrya nAma mahAbhitApamandhaM tamaM duSprataraM mahAntam / UrdhvamadhastiryagdizAsU samAhito yatrAgniH prajvalati // . anvayArtha- (AsuriyaM nAma) jisameM sUrya nahIM hai (mahAbhitAvaM) aura jo mahAn tApa se yukta hai (aMdhaMtamaM duppataraM mahataM) tathA jo bhayaMkara andhakAra se yukta aura duHkha se pAra karane yogya evaM mahAn hai (jattha) tathA jisameM (uDDha) Upara (aheyaM) nIce (tiriya) tathA tiracche (disAsu) dizAoM meM (samAhio agaNI jhiyAI) prajvalita agni jalatI rahatI hai| bhAvArtha - jisameM sUrya nahIM hai tathA jo mahAn tApavAlA hai, jo ghanA andhakAra se pUrNa duHkha se pAra karane yogya aura mahAna hai, jahA~ Upara-nIce tathA tirache arthAt sarva dizAoM meM prajvalita Aga jalatI jAte haiM / TIkA - na vidyate sUryo yasmin saH asUryo-narako bahalAndhakAraH kumbhikAkRtiH sarva eva vA narakAvAso'sUrya 1. protamA pr0| 2. asuriya pra0 / 309
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 12 narakAdhikAraH iti vyapadizyate, tamevambhUtaM mahAbhitApam andhatamasaM 'duSprataraM' duruttaraM 'mahAntaM' vizAlaM narakaM mahApApodayAd vrajanti, tatra ca narake Urdhvamadhastiryaka sarvataH 'samAhitaH' samyagAhito vyavasthApito'gnijvalatIti paThyate ca 'samasio jattha'gaNI jhiyAI' yatra narake samyagUdhvaM zritaH-samucchrito'gniH prajvalati taM tathAbhUtaM narakaM varAkA vrajanti iti||11|| kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha- jisameM sUrya nahIM rahatA aisA kumbhikA ke samAna AkAravAlA bahuta andhakAra se yukta eka asUrya nAmaka naraka hai / athavA sabhI narakoM ko asUrya kahate haiN| aise mahAn tApa se yukta tathA ghane andhakAra se paripUrNa, duHkha se pAra karane yogya vizAla naraka meM mahAn pApa kA udaya hone se pApI prANI jAte haiN| usa naraka meM UparanIce tathA tirache sabhI dizAoM meM rakhI huI Aga jalatI rahatI hai / "samUsio" aisA pATha bhI hai arthAt jisa . naraka meM bahuta Upara taka uThI huI Aga jalatI rahatI hai, aise naraka meM bicAre pApI prANI jAte hai // 1 // . jaMsI guhAe jalaNe'tiuTTe, avijANao Dajjhai luttapaNNo / sayA ya kaluNaM puNa ghammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhamma // 12 // chAyA - yasmin guhAyAM jvalane'tivRtto'vinAnan dahyate, luptaprataH / sadA ca karuNaM punardharmasthAnaM gADhopanItamatiduHkhadharmam // anvayArtha - (jaMsI) jisa naraka meM (guhAe jalaNe) guphA ke AkAra meM sthApita agni meM (atiuTTe) AvRta hokara apane pApa ko na jAnatA huA (luttapaNNo) saMjJAhIna prANI (Dajjhai) jalatA rahatA hai / (sayAya) jo naraka sadA (kaluNaM) karuNApAyaH hai (ghammaTThANaM) tathA sampUrNa tApa kA sthAna hai (gADhovaNIyaM) jo pApI jIvoM ko balAtkAra se prApta hotA hai (atidukkhadhamma) evaM atyanta duHkha denA jisakA svabhAva hai| bhAvArtha - jisa naraka meM guphA ke AkAra meM sthApita kI huI Aga meM, par3e hue nArakI jIva, apane pApa ko vismRta aura saMjJAhIna hokara jalate haiM / narakabhUmi karuNAprAya aura tApa kA sthAna hai, vaha atyanta duHkha denevAlI aura pApakarma se prAsa hotI hai| TIkA - 'yasmin' naraketigato'sumAn 'guhAyA' mityuSTrikAkRtau narake pravezito 'jvalane' agnau 'ativRttaH' atigato vedanAbhibhUtatvAtsvakRtaM duzcaritamajAnan 'luptaprajJaH' apagatAvadhiviveko dandahyate, tathA 'sadA' sarvakAlaM punaH karuNaprAyaM kRtsnaM vA 'dharmasthAnam' uSNasthAnaM tApasthAnamityarthaH, 'gADhaM'ti atyartham 'upanItaM' DhaukitaM duSkRtakarmakAriNAM yat sthAnaM tatte vrajanti, punarapi tadeva vizinaSTi-atiduHkharUpo dharmaH-svabhAvo yasminniti, idamuktaM bhavatiakSinimeSa-mAtramapi kAlaM na tatra duHkhasya vizrAma iti, taduktam"acchiNimIlaNamettaM Nanthi suhaM dukkhameva paDibaddhaM / Nirae NeraiyANaM ahoNisaM pccmaannaann||1||" // 12 // apica TIkArtha - jisa naraka meM gayA huA prANI, guhA arthAt UMTa ke samAna AkAravAlI narakabhUmi meM praviSTa hokara Aga meM jalatA huA vedanA se pIr3ita hokara apane pApa ko nahIM jAnatA hai tathA avadhi ke viveka se rahita hokara atyanta jalatA rahatA hai / vaha naraka saba kAla meM karuNAprAyaH hai athavA vaha samasta garmI kA sthAna hai| vaha naraka pApakarma karanevAle prANiyoM ko prApta hotI haiN| aise sthAna meM pApI jIva jAte haiN| phira bhI usI sthAna kI vizeSatA batalAte haiM, usa naraka kA svabhAva atyanta duHkha dene kA hai, Azaya yaha hai ki- netra kA nimeSa mAtra kAla taka bhI vahA~ duHkha se vizrAma nahIM milatA hai / jaisA ki kahA hai- "acchi" ityAdi / athAt netra ke palaka mArane ke kAla mAtra bhI nArakI jIvoM ko sukha nahIM hotA hai kintu nirantara naraka meM pakate hue unako kaSTa hI bhoganA par3atA hai / / 12 / / 1. jAjvala0 pr0| 2. pacyate pra0 / 3. akSinimIlanamAtraM nAsti sukhaM duHkhameva pratibaddhaM niraye nairayikANAM aharnizaM pacyamAnAnAm / / 1 / / 310
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 13-14 cattAri agaNIo samArabhittA, jahiM kUrakammA' te tattha ciTThataM'bhitappamANA macchA va jIvaMtuvajotipattA chAyA - catasRSvagnIn samArabhya, yasmin krUrakarmANo'bhitApayanti bAlam / te tatra tiSThantyabhitapyamAnA matsyA hava jIvanta upajyotiH prAptAH // bhitaviMti bAlaM / anvayArtha - (jahiM) jisa naraka bhUmi meM ( kUrakammA) krUrakarma karanevAle paramAdhArmika ( cattAri ) cAroM dizAoM meM cAra (agaNIo) agni ( samArabhattA) jalAkara (bAlaM) ajJAnI nArakI jIva ko (abhitaviMti ) tapAte haiM (te) ve nArakI jIva, (jIvaMtuvajotipattA macchA va ) jyoti arthAt agni ke pAsa prApta jItI huI machalI kI taraha ( abhitappamANA) tApa pAte hue (tattha) usI jagaha (ciTThataM) sthita rahate haiM / bhAvArtha - una narakoM meM paramAdhArmika, cAroM dizAoM meM cAra agrioM ko jalAkara ajJAnI jIvoM ko tapAte haiN| jaise jItI huI macchalI Aga meM DAlI, jAkara vahIM tapatI huI sthita rahatI hai, isI taraha ve bicAre nArakI Aga meM jalate hue vahIM sthita rahate haiM / - narakAdhikAraH TIkA - catasRSvapi dikSu caturo'gnIn 'samArabhya' prajvAlya 'yatra' yasminnarakAvAse 'krUrakarmANo' narakapAlA AbhimukhyenAtyarthaM tApayanti - bhaTitravatpacanti 'bAlam' ajJaM nArakaM pUrvakRtaduzcaritaM, te tu nArakajIvA evam 'abhitapyamAnAH' kadarthyamAnAH svakarmanigaDitAstatraiva prabhUtaM kAlaM mahAduHkhAkule narake tiSThanti, dRSTAntamAha- yathA jIvanto 'matsyA' mInA 'upajyotiH' agneH samIpe prAptAH paravazatvAdanyatra gantumasamarthAstatraiva tiSThanti, evaM nArakA api, matsyAnAM tApAsahiSNutvAdagnAvatyantaM duHkhamutpadyata ityatastadgrahaNamiti // 13 // kiJcAnyat - 112311 TIkArtha jisa naraka sthAna meM krUra karma karanevAle narakapAla cAra dizAoM meM cAra agnioM ko jalAkara pUrva janma meM pApa kiye hue ajJAnI nArakI jIvoM ko bhaTThI kI taraha atyanta tApa dete hue pakAte haiM, isa prakAra pIr3A pAte hue ve nArakI jIva apane karma pAza meM ba~dhe hue hone ke kAraNa mahAduHkhada usI naraka meM cira kAla taka nivAsa karate haiM / isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta dete haiM- jaise jItI huI machalI agni ke nikaTa prApta hokara paravaza hone ke kAraNa anyatra nahIM jA sakatI kintu usI jagaha sthita rahatI hai / isI taraha nArakI jIva bhI vahA~ sthita rahate haiM / machalI tApa ko nahIM saha sakatI hai, isalie Aga meM use mahA duHkha hotA hai, isIlie yahA~ machalI kA dRSTAnta diyA // 13 // saMtacchaNaM nAma mahAhitAvaM, te nArayA jattha asAhukammA / hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, phalagaM va tacchaMti kuhADahatthA - chAyA - saMtakSaNaM nAma mahAbhitApaM te nArakA yatra asAdhukarmANaH / hastezca pAdaizca baddhvA phalakamiva takSNuvanti kuThArahastAH // anvayArtha - ( mahAhitAvaM) mahAn tApa denevAlA (saMtacchaNaM nAma) saMtakSaNa nAmaka eka naraka hai ( jattha) jisameM (asAhukammA) burA karma karanevAle (kuhADahatthA ) tathA hAtha meM kuThAra liye hue (te nArayA) ve paramAdhArmika (hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM) nArakI jIvoM ke hAtha paira bA~dhakara ( phala va tacchaMti) kATha kI taraha kATate haiM / - 118811 bhAvArtha saMtakSaNa nAmaka eka naraka hai / vaha prANiyoM ko mahAn tApa denevAlA hai / usa naraka meM krUra karma karanevAle paramAdhArmika apane hAtha meM kuThAra liye rahate hai / ve nAraki jIvoM ko hAtha-paira bA~dhakara kATha kI taraha kuThAra ke dvArA kATate haiM / TIkA sam - ekIbhAvena takSaNaM santakSaNaM, nAmazabdaH sambhAvanAyAM yadetatsaMtakSaNaM tatsarveSAM prANinAM 'mahAbhitApaM' mahAduHkhotpAdakamityevaM sambhAvyate, yadyevaM tataH kimityAha - te 'nArakA' narakapAlA 'yatra' narakAvAse svabhavanAdAgatAH 'asAdhukarmANaH ' krUrakarmANo niranukampAH 'kuThArahastAH' parazupANayastAnnArakAnatrANAn hastaiH pAdaizca 311
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 15-16 'baddhvA' saMyamya 'phalakamiva' kASThazakalamiva 'takSNuvanti' chindantItyarthaH // 14 // api ca - - TIkArtha jo eka bhAva se prANiyoM ko kATatA hai, use 'saMtakSaNa' kahate haiM / nAma zabda sambhAvanA artha meM AyA hai / yaha jo saMtakSaNa naraka hai, vaha saba prANiyoM ko mahAn duHkha utpanna karatA hai, yaha saMbhava hai / yadi aisA hai to kyA ? uttara dete hue zAstrakAra kahate hai ki- usa naraka meM krUrakarma karanevAle dayArahita tathA hAtha meM kuThAra liye hue narakapAla apane sthAna se Akara rakSaka rahita una nArakI jIvoM ko unake hAtha, paira bA~dhakara kATha ke samAna kuThAra ke dvArA chedana karate haiM ||14|| ruhire puNo vaccasamussiaMge, bhinnuttamaMge varivattayaMtA / payaMti NaM Neraie phuraMte, sajIvamacche va ayokavalle chAyA - rudhire punaH varcaH samucchritAGgAn bhilottamAGgAn parivarttayantaH / pacanti nairayikAn sphurataH sajIvamatsyAnivAyasakavalyAm // narakAdhikAraH / / 15 / / anvayArtha - (puNo ) phira narakapAla (ruhire) nArakI jIvoM ke rakta meM (vaccasaMmussiaMge ) mala ke dvArA jinakA zarIra sUja gayA hai tathA ( bhinnuttamaMge) jinakA zira cUrNa kara diyA gayA hai ( phuraMte) evaM jo pIr3A ke mAre chaTapaTA rahe hai (Neraie) aise nArakI jIvoM ko (parittayaMto) nIce Upara ulaTate hue (sajIvamacche va ) jIvita machalI kI taraha (ayokavalle) loha kI kar3AhI meM (payaMti) pakAte haiM / bhAvArtha - narakapAlaM, nArakI jIvoM kA rakta nikAlakara use garma kar3Aha meM DAlakara usa rakta meM jIte hue machalI kI taraha duHkha se chaTapaTAte hue nArakI jIvoM ko pakAte haiN| una nArakI jIvoM kA zira pahale narakapAloM ke dvArA cUra cUra kara diyA gayA hai tathA unakA zarIra mala ke dvArA sUjA huA hai / TIkA - te paramAdhArmikAstAnnArakAnsvakIye rudhire taptakavalyAM prakSipte punaH pacanti varcaH pradhAnAni samucchritAnyantrANyaGgAni vA yeSAM te tathA tAn, bhinnaM cUrNitam uttamAGgaM ziro yeSAM te tathA tAniti, kathaM pacantItyAha'parivartayantaH ' uttAnAnavAGmukhAn vA kurvantaH Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre tAn 'sphurata' itazcetazca vihvalamAtmAnaM nikSipataH sajIvamatsyAnivAyasakavalyAmiti // 15 // tathA no ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti, Na mijjatI tivvabhiveyaNAe / tamANubhAgaM aNuvedayaMtA, dukkhaMti dukkhI iha dukkaDeNaM - - TIkArtha ve paramAdhArmika una nArakI jIvoM ko unakA rakta garma kar3Aha meM DAlakara pakAte haiN| una nArakI jIvoM kI aMtaDI athavA aGga mala se sUje hue haiN| tathA unakA zira cUra cUra kara diyA gayA hai / ve kisa taraha pakAte haiM ? so kahate hai- jo nArakI uttAna par3e haiM, unako avAGmukha aura jo avAGmukha haiM, unako uttAna karate hue pakAte haiM / "NaM" zabda vAkyAlaMkAra meM AyA hai| isa prakAra pakAye jAte hue nArakI jIva vikala hokara idhara-udhara apane zarIra ko pheMkate rahate haiM aura narakapAla jItI huI machalI kI taraha unhe loha kI kar3AhI meM pakAte haiM ||15|| // 16 // chAyA - no caiva te tatra maSIbhavanti, na mriyante tIvrAbhivedanayA tamanubhAgamanuvedayantaH duHkhyanti duHkhina iha duSkRtena // anvayArtha - (tattha) usa naraka meM (te) ve nArakI jIva (no masIbhavaMti ) jalakara bhasma nahIM ho jAte haiM (tivyabhiveyaNAe) tathA naraka kI tIvra pIr3A se (Na mijjatI) marate nahIM haiM / (tamaNubhAgamaNuvedayaMtA) kintu naraka kI usa pIr3A ko bhogate hue ve vahIM rahate haiM (iha dukkaDeNaM) aura isa loka meM kiye hue pApa ke kAraNa ve ( dukkhI dukkhati) vahA~ duHkha pAte haiM /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 17 narakAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - nArakI jIva naraka kI Aga meM jalakara bhasma nahIM hote haiM aura naraka kI tIvra pIr3A se marate bhI nahIM haiM kintu isa loka meM apane kiye hue pApa ke kAraNa naraka kI pIr3A bhogate hue vahA~ duHkha pAte rahate haiN| TIkA - te ca nArakA evaM bahuzaH pacyamAnA api 'no' naiva 'tatra' narake pAke vA narakAnubhAve vA sati 'maSIbhavanti' naiva bhasmasAdbhavanti, tathA tattIvAbhivedanayA nAparamagniprakSiptamatsyAdikamapyasti yanmIyate-upamIyate, ananyasadRzIM tIvra vedanAM vAcAmagocarAnubhavantItyarthaH, yadivA-tIvrAbhivedanayA'pyananubhUtasvakRtakarmatvAnna mriyanta iti, prabhUtamapi kAlaM yAkttattAdRzaM zItoSNavedanAjanitaM tathA dahanacchedanabhedanatakSaNatrizUlAropaNakumbhIpAkazAlmalyArohaNAdikaM paramAdhArmikajanitaM parasparodIraNaniSpAditaM ca 'anubhAga' karmaNAM vipAkam 'anuvedayantaH' samanuvedayantaH samanubhavantastiSThanti, tathA svakRtena 'duSkRtena' hiMsAdinA'STAdazapApasthAnarUpeNa satatodIrNaduHkhena duHkhino 'duHkhayanti' pIDayante, nAkSinimeSamapi kAlaM duHkhena mucyanta iti // 16|| kizcAnyat - TIkArtha - ve nArakI jIva pUrvokta rUpa se bahuta bAra pakAte hue bhI usa naraka meM jalakara bhasma nahIM ho jAte tathA ve jaisI tIvra vedanA ko anubhava karate hai, usakI upamA Aga meM DAlI huI machalI Adi kI vedanA se bhI nahIM dI jA sakatI hai, ataH ve varNana karane ke ayogya ati bhayaMkara vedanA ko ati bhayaMkara karate haiM / athavA tIvra vedanA hone para bhI apane kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhoga zeSa rahane ke kAraNa ve nArakI jIva marate nahIM haiM kintu bahuta kAla taka pUrva varNana ke anusAra zIta, uSNa janita pIr3A ko anubhava karate hue tathA paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA utpanna kiye hue dahana (jalAnA) chedana, bhedana, takSaNa (chIlanA) trizUla para car3hAnA, kumbhI meM pakAnA, aura zAlmalI vRkSa para car3hAnA Adi evaM paraspara eka dUsare ke dvArA utpanna kiye hue apane karmoM kA phala svarUpa duHkhoM ko bhogate hue ve vahIM rahate haiN| naraka meM rahanevAle jIva, apane kiye hue hiMsA Adi aThAraha sthAna rUpa pApoM ke kAraNa nirantara utpanna duHkha se dukhI hote rahate haiM, unheM netra ke palaka girAne mAtra kAla taka bhI duHkha se mukti nahIM milatI hai // 16 // tahiM ca te lolaNasaMpagADhe, gADhaM sutattaM agaNiM vayaMti / na tattha sAyaM lahatI bhidugge, arahiyAbhitAvA tahavI tarviti // 17 // chAyA - tasmiMzca te lolanasaMpragADhe, gADhaM sutaptamAi vrajanti / na tatra sAtaM labhante'bhidurge'rahitAbhitApAn tathApi tApayanti // anvayArtha - (lolaNasaMpagADhe) nArakI jIvoM ke calane se bhare hue (tahiM) usa naraka meM (gADha) atyanta (sutatta) tapI huI (agaNi) agni ke pAsa (vayaMti) ve nArakI jIva jAte haiM (abhidugge tattha) usa atidurga agni meM (sAyaM na lahaI) ve jIva sukha nahIM pAte haiM aura (arahiyAbhitAvA) ve yadyapi tApa se yukta hote haiM (tahavi) tathApi (tarviti) unheM narakapAla tapAte haiN| bhAvArtha - zIta se pIr3ita nArakI jIva apanI zIta miTAne ke lie naraka meM jalatI huI Aga ke pAsa jAte haiM parantu ve bicAre sukha nahIM pAte kintu usa bhayakara agni meM jalane lagate haiN| una jalate hue nArakI jIvoM ko paramAdhArmika aura adhika jalAte haiN| TIkA - 'tasmiMzca' mahAyAtanAsthAne narake tameva vizinaSTi-nArakANAM lolanena samyak pragADho-vyApto bhRtaH sa tathA tasminnarake atizItArtAH santo 'gADham' atyarthaM suSThu taptam agniM vrajanti, 'tatrApi' agnisthAne'bhidurge dahyamAnAH 'sAtaM' sukhaM manAgapi na labhante, 'arahito' nirantaro'bhitApo-mahAdAho yeSAM te arahitAbhitApAH tathApi tAnnArakAMste narakapAlAstApayantyatyarthaM taptatailAgninA dahantIti // 17 // api ca TIkArtha - naraka mahAn pIr3A kA sthAna hai, usakI vizeSatA batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki naraka nArakI jIvoM ke halacala se bharA huA hotA hai, usameM atyanta zIta se pIr3ita nArakI jIva apanI zIta dUra karane ke lie 1. arabmiyA0 pr0| 313
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 18 - 19 narakAdhikAraH ati pradIpta agni ke pAsa jAte haiM, vaha naraka kI agni bar3I dAhaka hotI hai, usameM ve bicAre jalane lagate haiM, ataH unako vahA~ thor3A bhI sukha nahIM milatA hai / usa agni meM ve nirantara jalate rahate haiM, isalie unheM yadyapi mahAn tApa hotA hai tathApi narakapAla una para garama tela chiTakakara aura jyAdA jalAte haiM ||17|| se succaI nagaravahe va sadde, duhovaNIyANi payANi tattha ! | udiNNakammANa udiNNakammA, puNo puNo te sarahaM durheti chAyA - atha zrUyate nagaravadha iva zabdaH, duHkhopanItAni padAni tatra / udIrNakarmaNa udIrNakarmANaH punaH punaste sarabhasaM duHkhayanti // anvayArtha - (se) isake pazcAt (tattha) usa naraka meM (nagaravahe va sadde ) nagaravadha ke samAna zabda ( succaI) sunAI par3ate haiM (duhovaNIyANi payANi) tathA vahA~ karuNAmaya pada sunAI par3ate haiM / (udiNNakammA) mithyAtva Adi ke udaya meM vartamAna paramAdhArmika (udiNNakammANa) jina kA pApakarma phala dene kI dazA meM AyA hai, aise nArakI jIvoM ko (puNo puNo ) bAra-bAra ( sarahaM) bar3e utsAha ke sAtha ( durheti ) duHkha dete haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise kisI nagara kA nAza hote samaya nagaravAsI janatA kA mahAn zabda hotA hai, usI taraha usa naraka meM mahAn zabda sunAI detA hai aura zabdoM meM karuNAmaya zabda sunAI par3ate haiM / mithyAtva Adi karmoM ke udaya meM vartamAna paramAdhArmika jinakA pApakarma phala dene kI avasthA meM upasthita hai, aise nArakI jIvoM ko bar3e utsAha ke sAtha bAra-bAra pIr3A dete haiM / TIkA se zabdo'thazabdArthe, 'atha' anantaraM teSAM nArakANAM narakapAlai raudraiH kadarthyamAnAnAM bhayAnako hAhArava-pracura Akrandanazabdo nagaravadha iva 'zrUyate' samAkarNyate, duHkhena pIDayopanItAni - uccAritAni karuNApradhAna yAni padAni hA mAtastAta ! kaSTamanAtho'haM zaraNAgatastava trAyasva mAmityevamAdInAM padAnAM 'tatra' narake zabdaH zrUyate, udIrNam - udayaprAptaM kaTuvipAkaM karma yeSAM te tathA teSAM tathA 'udIrNakarmANo' narakapAlA mithyAtva hAsyaratyAdInAmudaye vartamAnAH 'punaH punaH' bahuzaste 'sarahaM (duheM) ti' sarabhasaM-sotsAhaM nArakAn 'duHkhayanti' atyantamasahyaM nAnAvidhairupAyaiduHkhamasAtavedanIyamutpAdayantIti // 18 // tathA - TIkArtha 'se' zabda atha zabda ke artha meM AyA hai / isake pazcAt bhayaGkara paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAte hue una nArakI jIvoM ko hAhAkAra se bharA huA bhayAnaka rodana zabda nagara ke vadha ke samAna sunAI par3atA hai / tathA usa naraka meM duHkha ke sAtha uccAraNa kiye hue karuNA pradhAna pada sunAI par3ate haiM / jaise ki - he mAta: he tAta ! maiM anAtha huuN| maiM tumhArA zaraNAgata hUM, tUma merI rakSA karo ityAdi padoM kA zabda usa naraka meM sunAI par3atA hai / jinakA kaTu phala denevAlA karma udaya ko prApta hai aise nArakI jIvoM ko mithyAtva, hAsya, aura rati Adi ke udaya meM vartamAna narakapAla, bAra-bAra utsAha ke sAtha nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM se atyanta asahya duHkha dete haiM ||18|| 314 / / 18 / / - pANehi NaM pAva viojayaMti, taM bhe pavakkhAmi jahAtaheNaM / daMDehiM tatthA sarayaMti bAlA, savvehiM daMDehi purAkaehiM chAyA - prANaiH pApA viyojanti, tad bhavadbhyeH pravakSyAmi yAthAtathyena / daNDaistatra smarayanti bAlAH sarvaiH daNDaiH purAkRteH // / / 19 // anvayArtha - (pAva) pApI narakapAla (pANehi viojayaMti ) nArakI jIvoM ke azoM ko kATakara alaga-alaga kara dete haiM (taM) isakA kAraNa (bhe) Apako (jahAtaheNaM) ThIka-ThIka (pavakkhAmi ) maiM batAtA hU~ (bAlA) ajJAnI narakapAla (daMDehi) nArakI jIvoM ko daNDa dekara (savvehiM purAkaehiM daMDerhi) unake pUrvakRta saba pApoM ko (sarayaMti) smaraNa karAte haiM /
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 20 narakAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - pApI narakapAla, nArakI jIvoM ke aGgoM ko kATakara alaga-alaga kara dete haiM / isakA kAraNa maiM Apako batAtA huuN| ve una prANiyoM ke dvArA pUrvajanma meM diye hue dUsare prANiyoM ke daNDa ke anusAra hI daNDa dekara unheM unake pUrvakRta karma kI yAda dilAte haiN| ____TIkA - 'Namiti' vAkyAlaGkAre, 'prANaiH' zarIrendriyAdibhiste 'pApAH' pApakarmANo narakapAlA 'viyojayanti' zarIrAvayavAnAM pATanAdibhiH prakArairvikartanAdavayavAn vizleSayanti, kimarthamevaM te kurvantItyAha- 'tad' duHkhakAraNaM 'bhe' yuSmAkaM 'pravakSyAmi yAthAtathyena' avitathaM pratipAdayAmIti, daNDayanti-pIDAmutpAdayantIti daNDA-duHkhavizeSAstairnArakANAmApAditaiH 'bAlA' nirvivekA narakapAlAH pUrvakRtaM smArayanti, tadyathA-tadA hRSTastvaM khAdasi samutkRtyotkRtya prANinAM mAMsaM tathA pibasi tadrasaM madyaM ca gacchasi paradArAn, sAmprataM tadvipAkApAditena karmaNA'bhitapyamAnaH kimevaM rAraTISItyevaM sarveH purAkRtaiH 'daNDaiH' duHkhavizeSaiH smArayantastAdRzabhUtameva duHkhavizeSamutpAdayanto narakapAlAH pIDayantIti // 19 // kiJca - TIkArtha - 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai| pApa karanevAle narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ke aGgoM ko kATakara alaga-alaga kara dete haiM / ve aisA kyoM karate haiM ? so isakA kAraNa maiM satya-satya batAtA huuN| viveka rahita narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra kA daNDa dekara unake pUrvakRta karmoM ko smaraNa karAte haiM, jaise ki tUM bar3e harSa ke sAtha prANiyoM kA mA~sa kATa-kATakara khAtA thA tathA unakA rasa pItA thA evaM maMdyapAna tathA parastrI sevana karatA thA, aba unhIM karmoM kA phala duHkha bhogatA huA tUM kyoM isa prakAra cillA rahA hai ? isa prakAra narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ke dvArA pUrva janma meM kiye hue dUsare prANiyoM ke sabhI daNDoM ko smaraNa karAte hue unake samAna hI duHkha dekara unheM pIr3A dete haiM // 19 // te hammamANA Narage paDaMti, punne durUvassa mahAbhitAve / te tattha ciTThati durUvabhakkhI tuTuMti kammovagayA kimIhiM // 20 // chAyA - te havyamAnA narake patanti, pUrNe durupasya mahAbhitApe / te tatra tiSThanti durUpabhakSiNaH, tuTyante karmopagatAH kRmibhiH // anvayArtha - (hammamANA te) paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA mAre jAte hue ve nArakI jIva (mahAbhitAve) mahAn kaSTa denevAle (dusvassa pugne) viSThA aura mUtra se pUrNa (narae) dUsare naraka meM (pataMti) girate haiM (te tattha) ve vahA~ (durUvabhakkhI) viSThA, mUtra Adi kA bhakSaNa karate hue (ciTThati) cira kAla taka nivAsa karate haiM (kammovagayA) aura karma ke vazIbhUta hokara (kImihiM) kIDoM ke dvArA (tuTRti) kATe jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - narakapAloM ke dvArA mAre jAte hue ve nArakI jIva, una naraka se nikalakara dUsare aise naraka meM kUdakara girate haiM, jo viSThA aura mUtra se pUrNa hai tathA ve vahA~ viSThA mUtra kA bhakSaNa karate hue cira kAla taka rahate haiM aura vahA~ kIDoM ke dvArA kATe jAte haiN| TIkA - 'te' varAkA nArakA 'hanyamAnAH' tADayamAnA narakapAlebhyo naSTA anyasmin ghoratare 'narake' narakaikadeze 'patanti gacchanti, kiMbhUte narake ?- 'pUrNe' bhRte duSTaM rUpaM yasya tarUpaM-viSThAsRgmAMsAdikalmalaM tasya bhRte tathA 'mahAbhitApe' atisantApopete 'te' nArakAH svakarmAvabaddhAH 'tatra' evambhUte narake 'durUpabhakSiNaH' azucyAdibhakSakAH prabhUtaM kAlaM yAvattiSThanti, tathA 'kRmibhiH' narakapAlApAditaiH parasparakRtaizca 'svakarmopagatAH' svakarmaDhaukitAH 'tudyante' vyathyante iti / tathA cAgamaH "'chaTThIsattamAsu NaM puDhavIsu neraiyA pahu mahaMtAI lohikuMthurUvAI viuvvittA annamannassa kAyaM samaturaMgemANA samaturaMgemANA aNughAyamANA aNughAyamANA ciTuMti" // 20 // kiJcAnyat - 1. SaSThasaptamyoH pRthvyo rayikA atimahAnti raktakunthurUpANi vikuLa anyonyasya kArya anuhanyamAnAstiSThanti / / 2. bahU pra0 / 3. samacauraMge pr0| 315
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 21-22 narakAdhikAraH TIkArtha - ve bicAre nArakI jIva, narakapAloM ke dvArA mAre jAte hue dUsare atyanta ghora naraka meM (naraka ke eka deza meM) jAte haiN| vaha naraka kaisA hai ? vaha viSThA, rakta, aura mA~sa Adi apavitra padArthoM se tathA atyanta santApa se yukta hai, aise naraka meM apane karma pAza meM ba~dhe hue nArakI jIva, azuci Adi padArthoM kA bhakSaNa karate hue cira kAla taka nivAsa karate haiM / tathA ve narakapAloM ke dvArA utpanna kiye hue kIr3oM ke dvArA aura Apasa meM eka dUsare ke dvArA prerita kIr3oM ke dvArA apane karma vazIbhUta hokara kATe jAte haiM / isa viSaya meM Agama kahatA hai ki "chaTThI" ityAdi, arthAt nArakI jIva, chaTThI aura sAtavIM naraka bhUmi meM atyanta bar3A rakta kA kunthu (kIr3A) rUpa banAkara paraspara eka dUsare ke zarIra kA hanana karate haiM // 20 // sayA kasiNaM puNa ghammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhamma / aMdUsu pakkhippa vihattu dehaM, veheNa sIsaM se'bhitAvayaMti // 21 // chAyA - sadA kRtsnaM punargharmasthAnaM, gADhopanItamatiduHkhadharmam / abdUSu prakSipya vihRtya dehaM vedhena zIrSa tasyAmitApayanti / / anvayArtha - (sayA kasiNaM puNa dhammaThANaM) nArakI jIvoM ke rahane kA sampUrNa sthAna sadA uSNa prathama tRtIya naraka taka hotA hai (gADhovaNIyaM) aura vaha sthAna (nidhatta nikAcita rUpa karmoM ke dvArA) nArakI jIvoM ko prApta huA hai| (atidukkhadhamma) atyanta duHkha denA usa sthAna kA dharma hai| (aMdUsu pakkhippa) narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko ber3I meM DAlakara (dehaM vihattu) tathA unake mastaka meM (vehena) chidra karake (abhitAvayaMti) pIr3ita karate haiN| bhAvArtha - nArakI jIvoM ke rahane kA sthAna tRtIya naraka taka sampUrNa sadA garama rahatA hai / vaha sthAna nidhatta nikAcita Adi karmoM ke dvArA nArakI jIvoM ne prApta kiyA hai| usa sthAna kA svabhAva atyanta duHkha denA hai / usa sthAna meM nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko tor3a maror3akara tathA unako ber3I bandhana meM DAla evaM unake zira meM chidra karake narakapAla unheM pIr3ita karate haiN| TIkA - 'sadA' sarvakAlaM 'kRtsnaM' saMpUrNaM punaH tatra narake 'gharmapradhAnaM' uSNapradhAnaM sthiti:-sthAnaM nArakANAM bhavati, tatra hi pralayAtiriktAgninA vAtAdInAmatyantoSNarUpatvAt, tacca dRDhaiH-nidhattanikAcitAvasthaiH karmabhirnArakANAm 'upanItaM' DhaukitaM, punarapi vizinaSTi-atIva duHkham-asAtAvedanIyaM dharmaH-svabhAvo yasya tattathA tasmiMzcaivaMvidhe sthAne sthito'sumAn 'andUSu' nigaDeSu dehaM vihatya prakSipya ca tathA zirazca 'se' tasya nArakasya 'vedhena' randhrotpAdanenAbhitApayanti kIlakaizca sarvANyapyaGgAni vitatya carmavat kIlayanti iti // 21 // api ca TIkArtha - nArakI jIvoM ke rahane kA sthAna tatIya naraka taka sadA uSNapradhAna hotA hai| vahA~ prata kI agni se bhI jyAdA vAyu Adi garma hote haiM, vaha naraka kA sthAna, nidhatta aura nikAcitta avasthAvAle karmoM ke dvArA nArakI jIvoM ko prApta huA hai| phira bhI naraka kI vizeSatA batalAte haiM, vaha naraka sthAna atyanta duHkha yAnI asAtA vedanIya svabhAvavAlA hai| aise naraka sthAna meM sthita prANiyoM ke deha ko tor3a maror3akara ber3I meM DAlakara usake zira meM chidra karake narakapAla pIr3A dete haiM / tathA usa jIva ke aGgoM ko phailAkara unameM isa prakAra kIla Thokate haiM, jaise camar3e ko phailAkara usameM kIla Thokate haiM // 21 // chiMdaMti bAlassa khureNa nakkaM, udvevi chidaMti duvevi kaNNe / jibbhaM viNikkassa vihatthimittaM, tikkhAhiM sUlAhi'bhitAvayaMti chAyA- chibdanti bAlasya kSureNa nAsikAmoSThI ca chibdanti dvAvapi karNo / // 22 // 316
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 23-24 jivhAM viniSkAsya vitastimAtrAM tIkSNAbhiH zUlAbhirabhitApayanti // anvayArtha - (bAlassa) nirvivekI nArakI jIva kI (nakka) nAsikA ko narakapAla (khureNa) ustare se (chiMdati) kATa lete haiM / (uTThevi) tathA unake oSTha ( duvevi kaNNe) aura donoM kAna (chiMdaMti) kATa lete haiM (vihatthimittaM) tathA bIttAbhara (jibdhaM) jIbha ko (viNikkassa) bAhara khIMcakara ( tikkhAhi sUlAhiM) usameM tIkSNa zUla cUbhokara (abhitAvayaMti) tApa dete haiM / bhAvArtha - narakapAla, nirvivekI nArakI jIvoM kI nAsikA, oSTha aura donoM kAna tIkSNa ustare se kATa lete haiM tathA unakI jIbha ko eka bIttA [bAraha aMgula] bAhara khIMcakara usameM tIkSNa zUla cUbhokara pIr3A dete haiM / TIkA te paramAdhArmikAH pUrvaduzcaritAni smArayitvA 'bAlasya' ajJasya - nirvivekasya prAyazaH sarvadA vedanAsamud-ghotopagatasya kSurapreNa nAsikAM chindanti tathaiauSThAvapi dvAvapi karNau chindanti, tathA madyamAMsarasAbhilipsormRSAbhASiNo jihvAM vitastimAtrAmAkSipya tIkSNAbhiH zUlAbhiH 'abhitApayanti apanayanti iti // 22 // tathA narakAdhikAraH TIkArtha ve paramAdhArmika, pUrva janma ke pApoM ko smaraNa karA kara prAyaH sadA vedanA se yukta nirvivekI nArakI jIva kI nAsikA ko asture se kATa lete haiM tathA unake oSTha aura donoM kAna kATa lete haiN| tathA madya mA~sa aura rasa ke lampaTa aura mithyA bhASaNa karanevAle jIva kI jihvA ko eka bIttA [bAraha aMgula] bAhara nikAlakara use tIkSNa zUla ke dvArA vedha karate hue pIr3A dete haiM ||22|| - te tippamANA talasaMpuDaMva, rAIdiyaM tattha thaNaMti bAlA / gati te soNiapUyamaMsaM, pajjoiyA khArapaiddhiyaMgA - -- chAyA - te tipyamAnAstAlasaMpuTA hava rAtriMdivaM tatra stananti bAlAH / galanti te zoNitapUyamAsaM pradyotitAH kSArapradigdhAGgAH // anvayArtha - (tippamANA) jinake aGgoM se rakta Tapaka rahA hai, aise (te) ve nArakI (bAlA) ajJAnI (talasaMpuDaMva) sUkhe hue tAla ke patte - ke samAna (rAIdiyaM ) rAta dina ( tattha) usa naraka meM (thaNaMti) rote rahate haiM (pajjoiyA) Aga meM jalAye jAte hue (khArapaikhiyaMgA) tathA ajJoM maiM khAra lagAye hue (soNiapUyamaMsa) rakta, pIba aura mA~sa (galaMti) apane aGgoM se girAte rahate haiM / // 23 // bhAvArtha - ve ajJAnI nArakI jIva apane aGgoM se rudhira TapakAte hue sUkhe hue tAlapatra ke samAna rAta-dina zabda karate rahate haiM / tathA Aga meM jalAkara pIche se agoM meM khAra lagAye gaye hue ve nArakI jIva rakta, pIba aura mA~sa kA srAva karate rahate haiM / TIkA 'te' chinnanAsikoSThajihvAH santaH zoNitaM 'tipyamAnAH ' kSaranto yatra - yasmin pradeze rAtriMdinaM gamayanti, tatra 'bAlA' ajJAH 'tAlasampuTA iva' pavaneritazuSkatAlapatrasaMcayA iva sadA "stananti' dIrghavisvaramAkrandantastiSThanti tathA 'pradyotitA' vahninA jvalitAH tathA kSAreNa pradigdhAGgAH zoNitaM pUyaM mAMsaM cAharnizaM galantIti // 23 // kiJca jai te sutA lohitapUapAI, bAlAgaNIteaguNA pareNaM / kuMbhI mahaMtAhiyaporasIyA, samUsitA lohiyapUyapuNNA 1. stananto pra0 / TIkArtha jinake nAka, oSTha aura jivhA kATa liye gaye haiM, aise ve nArakI jIva, rakta kA srAva karate hue jisa sthAna meM rAta-dina vyatIta karate haiM, vahA~ ve ajJAnI pavana prerita sUkhe tAlapatra ke samAna sadA jora-jora se rote rahate haiM / tathA ve Aga meM jalAye aura aGgoM meM khAra lagAye hue rAta-dina apane aMgoM se rakta pIba aura mA~sa kA srAva karate rahate haiM ||23|| / / 24 / / 317
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite pazcamAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 25 chAyA - yadi te zrutA lohitapUyapAcinI bAlAgninA tejoguNA pareNa / kumbhImahatyadhikapauruSIyA samucchritA lohitapUyapUrNA // anvayArtha - ( lohitapUyapAI) rakta aura pIba ko pakAnevAlI (bAlAgaNI teaguNA pareNaM) navIna agni ke tApa ke samAna jisakA guNa hai arthAt jo atyanta tApayukta hai ( mahaMtA) bahuta bar3I ( ahiyaporusIyA) tathA puruSa pramANa se adhika pramANavAlI (lohiyapuyapuNNA) rakta aura pIba se bharI huI (samUsitA) U~cI (kuMbhI jai te sutA) kumbhI nAmaka naraka kadAcit tumane sunI hogI / bhAvArtha - rakta aura pIba ko pakAnevAlI tathA navIna agni ke teja se yukta hone ke kAraNa atyanta tApayukta evaM puruSa ke pramANa se bhI adhika pramANavAlI, rakta aura pIba se bharI huI kumbhI nAmaka narakabhUmi kadAcit tumane sunI hogI / TIkA - punarapi sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminamuddizya bhagavadvacanamAviSkaroti yadi 'te' tvayA 'zrutA' - AkarNitA lohitaM - rudhiraM pUyaM - rudhirameva pakvaM te dve api paktuM zIlaM yasyAM sA lohitapUyapAcinI- kumbhI, tAmeva vizinaSTi'bAla:' abhinavaH pratyagro'gnistena tejaH - abhitApaH sa eva guNo yasyAH sA bAlAgnitejoguNA 'pareNa' prakarSeNa taptetyarthaH, punarapi tasyA eva vizeSaNaM 'mahatI' bRhattarA ahiyaporusIye' ti puruSapramANAdhikA 'samucchritA' uSTrikAkRtirUrdhvaM vyavasthitA lohitena pUyena ca pUrNA, saivambhUtA kumbhI samantato'gninA prajvalitA'tIva bIbhatsadarzaneti ||24|| TIkArtha - phira sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se bhagavAn kA vacana kahate haiM- rakta aura pIba ina donoM ko pakAnA jisakA svabhAva hai aisI kumbhI nAmaka nAraka bhUmi kadAcit tumane sunI hogI / usI kumbhI kI vizeSatA batAte hue kahate haiM - navIna agni kA jo teja arthAt tApa hai, vahI usa kumbhI kA guNa hai arthAt vaha kumbhI atyanta tApa ko dhAraNa karatI hai| phira bhI usI kumbhI kA vizeSaNa batalAte haiM vaha kumbhI bahuta bar3I hai / vaha puruSa ke pramANa se bhI adhika pramANavAlI hai| vaha U~Ta ke samAna AkAravAlI U~cI hai / vaha rakta aura pIba se bharI huI hai / aisI vaha kumbhI cAroM tarapha Aga se jalatI huI hai aura dekhane meM bar3I ghRNAspada hai ||24|| - tAsu ca yat kriyate taddarzayitumAha una kumbhiyoM meM jo kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM pakkhippa tAsuM payayaMti bAle, aTTassare te kaluNaM rasaMte / taNhAiyA te tautaMbatattaM, pajjijjamANA'TTataraM rasaMti chAyA narakAdhikAraH - prakSipya tAsu prapacanti bAlAna, ArttasvarAn tAn karuNaM rasataH / tRSNAditAste traputAmrataptaM, pAThyamAnA ArtasvaraM rasanti // 318 / / 25 / / anvayArtha - ( tAsu) rakta aura pIba se bharI hui usa kumbhI meM (bAle) ajJAnI (aTTassare) ArttanAda karate hue (kaluNaM rasaMte) aura karuNa rodana karate hue nArakI jIvoM ko (pakkhippa) DAlakara ( payayaMti) narakapAla pakAte haiM (tanhAiyA) pyAsa se vyAkula (te) ve nArakI jIva narakapAloM ke dvArA (tautaMbatattaM) garama sIsA aura tA~bA (pajjijjamANA) pilAye jAte hue (aTTataraM rasaMti) Arttasvara se rodana karate haiM / bhAvArtha - paramAdhArmika, ArttanAdapUrvaka karuNakrandana karate hue ajJAnI nArakI jIvoM ko rakta aura pIba se bharI huI kumbhI meM DAlakara pakAte haiM tathA pyAse hue una bicAroM ko sIsA aura tA~bA galAkara pilAte haiM, isa kAraNa ve nArakI jIva aura jyAdA rodana karate haiM / TIkA- 'tAsu' pratyagrAgnipradIptAsu lohitapUyazarIrAvayavakilbiSapUrNAsu durgandhAsu ca 'bAlAn' nArakAMstrANarahitAn ArtasvarAn karuNaM - dInaM rasataH prakSipya prapacanti, 'te ca' nArakAstathA kadarthyamAnA virasamAkrandantastRDArtAH salilaM prArthayanto madyaM te atIva priyamAsIdityevaM smArayitvA taptaM trapu pAyyante, te ca taptaM trapu pAyyamAnA ArtataraM 'rasanti' rAraTantIti // 25 // TIkArtha navIna agni ke teja ke samAna jalatI huI tathA rakta, pIba aura zarIra ke avayava tathA azuci
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 26 narakAdhikAraH padArthoM se bharI huI durgandha usa kumbhI meM rakSaka rahita tathA ArttanAda pUrvaka karUNa rodana karate hue ajJAnI nArakI jIvoM ko DAlakara narakapAla pakAte haiM / ve nArakI jIva usa prakAra pIr3ita kiye jAte hue burI taraha rote haiM / ve pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara jaba pAnI mA~gate haiM taba narakapAla yaha smaraNa karAte hue ki- "tumako madya bahuta priya thA" tapAyA huA sIsA aura tA~bA pIlAte haiM, unheM pIte hue ve bahuta jora se ArttanAda karate haiM || 25 // - - uddezakArthopasaMhArArthamAha - aba zAstrakAra isa uddezaka ke artha ko samApta karate hue kahate haiM appeNa appaM iha vaMcaittA, bhavAhame puvvaM satasahasse / ciTThati tatthA bahukUrakammA, jahA kaDaM kamma tahAsi bhAre chAyA AtmanA''tmAnamiha vazayitvA bhavAdhamAn pUrvaM zatasahasrazaH / tiSThanti tatra bahukrUrakarmANaH, yathAkRtaM karma tathA'sya bhArAH // anvayArtha - ( iha ) isa manuSya bhava meM ( appeNa appaM vaMcayittA) apane Apa hI apane ko vaJcita karake (puvva satasahasse bhavAhane) tathA pUrva janma meM saiMkar3oM aura hajAroMbAra lubdhaka Adi adhama bhava ko prApta karake (bahukUrakammA tatthA ciTThati) bahukrUra karmI jIva usa naraka meM rahate haiM ( jahA kaDaM kamma tahA si bhAre) pUrva janma meM jaisA karma jisane kiyA hai, usake anusAra hI use pIr3A prApta hotI hai / - // 26 // bhAvArtha - isa manuSya bhava meM thor3e sukha ke lobha se apane ko jo vazcita karate haiM, ve saikar3oM aura hajAroM bAra lubdhaka Adi nIca yoniyoM kA bhava prApta karake naraka meM nivAsa karate haiN| jisane pUrvajanma meM jaisA karma kiyA hai, usake anusAra hI use pIr3A prApta hotI hai / - TIkA 'appeNa' ityAdi, 'iha' asminmanuSyabhave 'AtmanA' paravaJcanapravRttena svata eva paramArthata AtmAnaM vaJcayitvA 'alpena' stokena paropaghAtasukhenAtmAnaM vaJcayitvA bahuzo bhavAnAM madhye adhamA bhavAdhamAH - matsyabandhalubdhakAdInAM bhavAstAn pUrvajanmasu zatasahasrazaH samanubhUya teSu bhaveSu viSayonmukhatayA sukRtaparAGmukhatvena cAvApya mahAghorAtidAruNaM narakAvAsaM 'tatra' tasminmanuSyAH 'krUrakarmANaH ' parasparato duHkhamudIrayantaH prabhUtaM kAlaM yAvattiSThanti, atra kAraNamAha- 'yathA' pUrvajanmasu yAdRgbhUtenAdhyavasAyena jaghanyajaghanyatarAdinA kRtAni karmANi 'tathA' tenaiva prakAreNa 'se' tasya nArakajantoH 'bhArA' vedanAH prAdurbhavanti svataH parata ubhayato veti, tathAhi mAMsAdAH svamAMsAnyevAgninA pratApya bhakSyante, tathA mAMsarasapAyino nijapUyarudhirANi taptatrapUNi ca pAyyante, tathA matsyaghAtakalubdhakAdayastathaiva chidyante bhidyante yAvanmAryanta iti, tathA'nRtabhASiNAM tatsmArayitvA jihvAzcecchidyante, ( granthAgram 4000 ) tathA pUrvajanmani parakIyadravyApahariNAmaGgopAGgAnyapahriyante tathA pAradArikANAM vRSaNacchedaH zAlmalyupagUhanAdi ca te kAryante evaM mahAparigrahArambhavatAM krodhamAnamAyAlobhinAM ca janmAntarasvakRtakrodhAdiduSkRtasmAraNena tAdRgvidhameva duHkhamutpAdyate, itikRtvA suSThucyate yathA vRttaM karma tAdRgbhUta eva teSAM tatkarmavipAkApAdito bhAra iti // 26 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha isa manuSyabhava meM jo jIva dUsare ko vaJcana karane meM pravRtta rahatA hai, vaha vastutaH apane AtmA ko hI vaJcita karatA hai / vaha dUsare prANI kA ghAtarUpa alpa sukha ke lobha se apane AtmA ko vaJcita karake bahuta bhava karatA huA saiMkar3oM aura hajAroM bAra macchalI pakar3anevAle mallAha Adi tathA mRgavadha karanevAle vyAdha Adi adhama jAti meM janma letA hai / una janmoM meM vaha viSayalampaTa tathA puNya se vimukha hokara mahAghora aura ati dAruNa narakasthAna ko prApta karatA hai / naraka meM rahanevAle krUrakarmI jIva paraspara eka dUsare ko duHkha utpanna karate hue cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiN| isakA kAraNa batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM- jisa jIva ne pUrva janma meM jaise adhyavasAya se nIca aura usase bhI nIca karma kiye haiM, usI prakAra kI vedanA usa jIva ko prApta hotI hai / vaha vedanA apane Apa bhI hotI hai tathA dUsare ke dvArA bhI hotI hai aura donoM se bhI hotI hai| jo pUrva janma meM mA~sAhArI the, unako unakA hI mA~sa Aga meM pakAkara khilAyA jAtA hai tathA jo pUrvajanma meM mA~sa kA rasa pIte 319
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 27 narakAdhikAraH the, unako unakA hI pIba aura rakta pilAyA jAtA hai athavA unheM galAyA huA sIsA pilAyA jAtA hai| tathA parvajanma ke matsyaghAtI aura labdhaka Adi jaise ve macchalI aura muga Adi kA ghAta karate the, usI taraha kATe jAte haiM aura mAre jAte haiN| tathA jo mithyAbhASaNa karate the, unheM mithyAbhASaNa kA smaraNa karAkara unakI jivhA kATa lI jAtI haiN| jo pUrvajanma meM dUsare kA dravya haraNa karate the, unake aGga aura upAGga kATa liye jAte haiM, jo parastrI kA sevana karate the, unakA aNDakoza kATa liyA jAtA hai tathA unheM zAlmali vRkSa kA AliGgana karAyA jAtA hai / isI taraha jo mahArambhI aura mahAparigrahI evaM krodha, mAna, mAyA se yukta aura mahAparigrahI the, unako unake janmAntara ke krodha Adi ko smaraNa karAkara usI taraha kA duHkha diyA jAtA hai, ataH zAstrakAra ne yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki- jisane jaisA karma kiyA hai, usake anusAra hI use duHkha kI prApti hotI hai // 26 // samajjiNittA kalusaM aNajjA, iTehi kaMtehi ya vippahUNA / te dubbhigaMdhe kasiNe ya phAse, kammovagA kuNime AvasaMti / tti bemi // 27 / / ttibemi / / iti nirayavibhattie paDhamo uddeso samatto / / (gAthAgraM 336) chAyA - samaya' kaluSamanAA iSTeH kAntezca viprahInAH / te durabhigandhe kRtsne'sparze karmopagatAH kuNime bhAvasantIti bravImi // anvayArtha - (aNajjA) anArya puruSa (kalusaM samajjiNittA) pApa upArjana karake (iTehi kaMtehi ya viSpahUNA) iSTa aura priya se rahita hokara (dubmigaMdhe) durgandha se bhare (kasiNe ya phAse) azubha sparzavAle (kuNime) mAMsa rudhirAdipUrNa naraka meM (kammovagA) karmavazIbhUta hokara (AvasaMti) nivAsa karate haiN| bhAvArtha - anArya puruSa pApa upArjana karake iSTa aura priya se rahita durgandha bhare azubha sparzavAle mAMsa rudhirAdi pUrNa naraka meM karma vazIbhUta hokara nivAsa karate haiN| TIkA - anAryA anAryakarmakAritvAddhiMsAnRtasteyAdibhirAzravadvAraiH 'kaluSaM' pApaM 'samaya'' azubhakarmopacayaM kRtvA 'te' krUrakarmANo 'durabhigandhe' narake AvasantIti saMTaGkaH, kimbhUtAH ?- 'iSTaiH' zabdAbhirviSayaiH 'kamanIyaiH' kAntairvividhaM prakarSeNa hInA vipramuktA narake vasanti, yadivA-yadarthaM kaluSaM samarjayanti tairmAtAputrakalatrAdibhiH kAntaizca viSayairvipramuktA ekAkinaste 'durabhigandhe' kuthitakalevarAtizAyini narake 'kRtsne' saMpUrNe'tyantAzubhasparze ekAntodvejanIye'zubhakarmopagatAH 'kuNimeti mAMsapezIrudhirapUyAntraphipphisakazmalAkule sarvAmadhyAdhame bIbhatsadarzane hAhAravAkrandena kaSTaM mA tAvadityAdizabdabadhiritadigantarAle paramAdhame narakAvAse A-samantAdutkRSTatastrayastriMzatsAgaropamANi yAvadyasyAM vA narakapRthivyAM yAvadAyustAvad 'vasanti' tiSThanti, itiH parisamAptyarthe, bravImIti pUrvavat // 27 // iti narakavibhakteH prathamoddezakaH samAptaH // TIkArtha - anAryya puruSa anAryya karma kA sevana karanevAle haiM, isalie ve hiMsA, jhUTha aura corI Adi AzravoM kA sevana karake azubha karma kI vRddhi karate haiM, aisA karake ve krUra karmI jIva, durgandha yukta naraka meM nivAsa karate haiM, ve nArakI jIva kaise haiM ? so batAte haiM - ve, iSTa zabdAdi viSaya tathA priya padArthoM se hIna hokara naraka meM nivAsa karate haiN| athavA ve jIva, jisa mAtA, pitA, putra aura strI ke lie pApa kA upArjana karate haiM, unase rahita hokara akele sar3e hae marde se bhI jyAdA badabUdAra tathA jisakA sparza atyanta udvega janaka hai carbI, rakta, pIba, phephase Adi azuci padArthoM se bharA huA atyanta ghRNAspada hai evaM hAhAkAra ke zabda se jo dizAoM ko baharA banAnevAlA hai, aise ati nIca naraka meM utkRSTa taiMtIsa sAgaropama kAla kI Ayu se nivAsa karate haiM / iti zabda samApti artha meM hai / bravImi pUrvavat haiM // 27 // yaha naraka vibhakti kA prathama uddezaka samApta huA / 320
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 1 narakAdhikAra: atha pazcamAdhyayanasya dvitIyoddezakaH prArabhyate / / uktaH prathamoddezakaH, sAmprataM dvitIya samArabhyate-asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, ihAnantaroddezake yaiH karmabhirjantavo narakeSUtpadyante yAdRgavasthAzca bhavantyetatpratipAditam, ihApi viziSTataraM tadeva pratipAdyate, ityanena saMbandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasya sUtrAnugame askhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM, taccedam - aba pAMcaveM adhyayana kA dUsarA uddezaka Arambha kiyA jAtA hai- prathama uddezaka kahA jA cukA aba dUsarA zaka Arambha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA sambandha yaha hai, pahale uddezaka meM prANivarga jina karmoM ke anuSThAna se naraka meM utpanna hote haiM aura vahA~ unakI jo dazA hotI hai, so kahA gayA hai, aba isa uddezaka meM bhI vahI bAta vizeSarUpa se batAI jAtI hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa uddezaka ke sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai - ahAvaraM sAsayadukkhadhamma, taM bhe pavakkhAmi jhaathennN| bAlA jahA dukkaDakammakArI, vedaMti kammAI purekaDAI // 1 // chAyA - athAparaM zAzvataduHkhadharma, taM bhavatAM pravakSyAmi yAthAtathyena / bAlA yathA duSkRtakarmakAriNo, vedayanti karmANi purAkRtAni // anvayArtha - (aha) isake pazcAt (sAsayadukkhadhamma) nirantara duHkha denA jisakA dharma hai aise (avara) dUsare (taM) naraka ke viSaya meM (bhe) Apako (jahAtaheNaM) ThIka-ThIka (pavakkhAmi) maiM kahU~gA (jahA) jisa prakAra (dukkaDakammakArI) pApakarma karanevAle (bAlA) ajJAnI jIva (purekaDAI kammAI vedaMti) pUrvajanma meM kiye hue apane karmo kA phala bhogate haiM / bhAvArtha- zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambasvAmI Adi apane ziSya varga se kahate hai ki aba maiM nirantara duHkha denevAle dUsare naraka ke viSaya meM Apako ThIka-ThIka upadeza karU~gA / pApakarma karanevAle prANigaNa jisa prakAra apane pApa kA phala bhogate haiM so batAU~gA / ___TIkA - 'artha' ityAnantarye 'aparam' ityuktAdanyadvakSyAmItyuttareNa sambandhaH, zazvadbhavatIti zAzvataM-yAvadAyustacca taduHkhaM ca zAzvataduHkhaM taddharmaH-svabhAvo yasmin yasya vA narakasya sa tathA tam, evambhUtaM nityaduHkhasvabhAvamakSinimeSamapi kAlamavidyamAnasukhalezaM 'yAthAtathyena' yathA vyavasthitaM tathaiva kathayAmi, nAtropacAro'rthavAdo vA vidyata ityarthaH, 'bAlAH' paramArthamajAnAnA viSayasukhalipsavaH sAmpratakSiNaH karmavipAkamanapekSamANA 'yathA' yena prakAreNa duSTaM kRtaM duSkRtaM tadeva karma-anuSThAnaM tena vA duSkRtena karma-jJAnAvaraNAdikaM taduSkRtakarma tatkartuM zIlaM yeSAM te duSkRtakarmakAriNaH ta evambhUtAH 'purAkRtAni' janmAntarArjitAni karmANi yathA vedayanti tathA kathayiSyAmIti // 1 // TIkArtha - atha zabda Anantarya arthAt isake pazcAt isa artha meM AyA hai / jo bAteM pahale batAyI jA cukI haiM, unase dUsarI bAteM aba maiM batAU~gA, yaha Age se sambandha milA lenA cAhie / jo zazvat arthAt Ayu rahane taka hotA hai, use zAzvata duHkhadharma kahate haiN| jo Ayabhara daHkha detA hai, aisA jisakA svabhAva hai, aise naraka ko zAzvata duHkhadharma kahate haiM / vaha naraka sadA prANiyoM ko duHkha detA rahatA hai, usameM eka palabhara bhI sukha kA leza bhI nahIM milatA hai| aise naraka ko, jaisA vaha hai vaisA hI kahU~gA / kisI prakAra kA Aropa athavA ghaTA bar3hAkara nahIM, jo puruSa bAla arthAt paramArtha ko nahIM dekhate haiM tathA karma ke phala kA vicAra nahIM karake pApakarma karate haiM athavA bure anuSThAna ke dvArA jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM kA sevana karate haiM, ve pApI jIva, pUrva janmopArjita / duHkha kA phala jisa prakAra naraka meM bhogate haiM, usI prakAra maiM kahU~gA // 1 // 321
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 2-3 narakAdhikAraH - yathApratijJAtamAha - - pUrva gAthA meM jo pratijJA kI gayI hai, usake anusAra varNana karate haiM - hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, udaraM vikattaMti khurAsiehiM / giNhittu bAlassa vihattu dehaM, vaddhaM thiraM piTThato uddharaMti // 2 // chAyA - hasteSu pAdeSu ca baddhavA, udaraM vikatayanti kSuraprAsibhiH / gRhitvA bAlasya vihataM dehaM vadhaM sthiraM piSThata uddharanti / anvayArtha - (hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM) paramAdhArmika nArakI jIvoM ke hAtha paira bA~dhakara (khurAsiehiM) usterA aura talavAra ke dvArA (udaraM vikattaMti) unakA peTa phAr3a dete haiM (bAlassa) tathA ajJAnI nArakI jIva kI (vihattu deha) lAThI Adi ke prahAra se aneka prakAra se tAr3ana kI huI deha ko (giNhittu) grahaNa karake (vaddha) camar3e ko (thiraM) balAtkArapUrvaka (piTTao) pITha se (uddharaMti) khIMca lete haiN| bhAvArtha - paramAdhArmika, nArakI jIvoM ke hAtha, paira bA~dhakara usterA aura talavAra Adi se unakA peTa phAr3a dete haiM / tathA ajJAnI nArakI jIva kI deha ko lAThI Adi ke prahAra se cUra-cUra karake phira use pakar3akara usake pITha kI camar3I ukhAr3a lete haiN| TIkA - paramAdhArmikAstathAvidhakarmodayAt krIDAyamAnAH tAnnArakAn hasteSu pAdeSu baddhodaraM 'kSuraprAsibhiH' nAnAvidhairAyudhavizeSaiH 'vikartayanti' vidArayanti, tathA parasya bAlasyevAkiJcitkaratvAdvAlasya lakuTAdibhirvividhaM 'hataM' pIr3itaM dehaM gRhItvA 'vardha' carmazakalaM 'sthiraM' balavat 'pRSThataH' pRSThideze 'uddharanti' vikartayantyevamagrataH pArzvatazceti // 2 // api ca TIkArtha - usa prakAra ke karma ke udaya hone se dUsare ko duHkha dene meM harSita honevAle paramAdhArmika una nArakI jIvoM ke hAtha, paira bA~dhakara tIkSNa usterA aura talavAra Adi aneka prakAra ke zastroM se unakA peTa phAr3a dete haiM / tathA jo bAlaka ke samAna kucha bhI karane meM samartha nahIM haiM, aise dUsare nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko lAThI Adi ke dvArA vividha prakAra se hanana karake pazcAt use pakar3akara balAtkAra se usake pITha kA camar3A khIMca lete haiN| isI taraha pArzva bhAga tathA agrabhAga kA camar3A bhI khIMca lete haiM / / 2 / / bAhU pakattaMti' ya mUlato se, thUlaM viyAsaM muhe ADahati / rahasi juttaM sarayaMti bAlaM, Arussa vijhaMti tudeNa piDhe // 3 // chAyA - bAhUna prakartayanti samUlastasya, sthUlaM vikAzaM mukhe bhAdahanti / rahasi yuktaM smArayanti bAlamAruSya vidhyanti tudena pRSThe // anvayArtha - (se bAhU) narakapAla, nArakI jIva kI bhujA ko (mUlato) jar3a se (pakataMti) kATa lete haiM (muhe viyAsaM) tathA unakA mukha phAr3akara (thUla) jalate hue loha ke bar3e-bar3e gole DAlakara (ADahati) jalAte haiM (rahaMsi) tathA ekAnta meM (jutta) unake janmAntara ke karma ko (sarayaMti) smaraNa karAte haiM (Arussa) tathA binA kAraNa hI kopa karake (tudena) cAbuka se (piDhe) pITha meM (vimaMti) tAr3ana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - narakapAla, nArakI jIva kI bhujA ko jar3a se kATa lete haiM tathA unakA mukha phAr3akara usameM taptaloha kA golA DAlakara jalAte haiM / evaM ekAnta meM le jAkara unake pUrvakRta karma ko yAda karAte haiM tathA binA kAraNa kopa karake cAbuka se unakI pITha para mArate haiN| TIkA - 'se' tasya nArakasya tisRSu narakathivISu paramAdhArmikA aparanArakAzca adhastanacatasRSu cAparanArakA eva mUlata Arabhya bAhUn 'prakartayanti' chindanti tathA 'mukhe' vikAzaM kRtvA 'sthUlaM' bRhattaptAyogolAdikaM prakSipanta A1. pakappaMti samU0 pr0| 322
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 4-5 narakAdhikAraH samantAddahanti / tathA 'rahasi' ekAkinaM 'yuktam' upapannaM yuktiyuktaM svakRtavedanAnurUpaM tatkRtajanmAntarAnuSThAnaM taM 'bAlam' ajJaM nArakaM smArayanti, tadyathA- taptatrapupAnAvasare madyapastvamAsIstathA svamAMsabhakSaNAvasare pizitAzI tvamAsIrityevaM duHkhAnurUpamanuSThAnaM smArayantaH kadarthayanti, tathA-niSkAraNameva 'ArUSya' kopaM kRtvA pratodAdinA pRSThadeze taM nArakaM paravazaM vidhyantIti // 3 // tathA - TIkArtha - tIna naraka bhUmiyoM meM paramAdhArmika aura dUsare nArakI jIva tathA nIce kI cAra naraka bhUmiyoM meM rahanevAle dUsare nArakI jIva nArakI jIvoM kI bhujA ko jar3a se kATa lete haiM, tathA mukha phAr3akara usameM tapta loha kA bar3A golA DAlakara jalAte haiM, tathA ekAnta meM una nArakIoM ko le jAkara apane dvArA dI jAtI huI vedanA ke anurUpa unake dvArA kiye hue dUsare janmoM ke karmoM ko una ajJAnI nArakIoM ko smaraNa karAte haiN| jaise kigarama sIsA pIlAte samaya ve kahate haiM ki- tuma khUba madya pIte the, tathA unake zarIra ke mA~sa ko khilAte samaya kahate haiM ki tuma khUba mAMsa khAte the, isa prakAra duHkha ke anurUpa unake karma ko smaraNa karAte hue unako pIr3A dete haiN| tathA binA kAraNa hI krodha karake cAbuka Adi ke dvArA paravaza nArakI jIva ko ve pITha meM tAr3ana karate haiM // 3 // ayaM va tattaM jaliyaM sajoi, taUvamaM bhUmimaNukkamaMtA / te DajjhamANA kaluNaM thaNaMti, usucoiyA tattajugesu juttA // 4 // chAyA - aya iva jvalitAM sajyotistadupamAM bhUmimanukrAmantaH / te dahyamAnAH karuNaM stananti iSucoditAstamayugeSu yuktAH // anvayArtha - (ayaMva) tapta loha ke gole ke samAna (sajoi) jyoti sahita (jaliya) jalatI huI (tatta) tapta bhUmi kI (taUvamaM) upamA yogya (bhUmi) bhUmi meM (aNukkamaMtA) calate hue (te) ve nArakI jIva (DajjhamANA) jalate hue (kaluNaM thaNaMti) karuNa rudana karate haiM (usucoiyA) tathA pratoda se mArakara prerita kiye hue (tattajugesu juttA) tathA tapta jue meM jor3e hue ve karuNa rudana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - tapta loha ke gole ke samAna jalatI huI jyoti sahita bhUmi meM calate hue nArakI jIva jalate hue karuNa krandana karate haiM tathA baila kI taraha pratoda mArakara prerita kiye hue aura tapta jue meM jor3e hue ve nArakI jIva rudana karate haiN| TIkA - taptAyogolakasannibhAM jvalitajyotirbhUtAM tadevaMrUpAM tadupamA vA bhUmim 'anukrAmantaH' tAM jvalitAM bhUmi gacchantaste dahyamAnAH 'karuNaM' dInaM-visvaraM 'stananti' rAraTanti tathA tapteSu yugeSu yuktA galibalIvardA iva iSuNA pratodAdirUpeNa vidhyamAnAH stanantIti // 4 // anyacca - TIkArtha - jalate hue loha ke gole ke samAna jalatI huI jyoti svarUpa pRthivI ke samAna pRthivI meM calate hue nArakI jIva jalate hue dIna svara se rudana karate haiM tathA garama jue meM jote hue aura baila kI taraha cAbuka Adi se mArakara calane ke lie prerita kiye hue rudana karate haiM // 4 // bAlA balA bhUmimaNukkamaMtA, pavijjalaM lohapahaM va tattaM / jaMsI'bhiduggaMsi pavajjamANA, peseva daMDehiM purAkaraMti chAyA - bAlAH balAd bhUmimanukrAmyamANAH picchilAM lohapathamivatamAt / yasmin abhidurge prapadyamAnAH preSyAniva daNDeH puraH kurvanti | ___ anvayArtha - (bAlA) ajJAnI nArakI jIva (lohapahaM va kta) jalatA huA lohamaya mArga ke samAna tapI huI (pavijjalaM) tathA rakta aura pIba ke dvArA picchila (bhUmi) bhUmi para (balA) balAtkAra se paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA (aNakkamaMtA) calAye jAte hae abhiduggaMsi) nArakI jIva kumbhI athavA zAlmali Adi jisa kaThina sthAna para (pavajjamANA) paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA calane ke lie prerita kiye hue jaba ThIka nahIM calate haiM (paseva daMDehiM purA karaMti) taba kupita hokara paramAdhArmika daNDa ke dvArA baila kI taraha unheM Age calAte haiN| 323
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite pazcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 6-7 narakAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - paramAdhArmika nirvivekI nArakI jIvoM ko lohamaya mArga ke samAna tasa bhUmi para balAtkAra se calAte haiM tathA rudhira aura pIba se picchila (kIcar3avAlI) bhUmi para bhI unako calane ke lie bAdhya karate haiN| jisa kaThina sthAna meM jAte hue nArakI jIva rukate haiM, usa sthAna meM baila kI taraha daNDa Adi se mArakara unheM ve le jAte haiM / TIkA 'bAlA' nirvivekinaH prajvalitalohapathamiva taptAM bhuvaM 'pavijjalaM 'ti rudhirapUyAdinA picchilAM balAdanicchantaH 'anukramyamANAH' preryamANA virasamArasanti, tathA 'yasmin' abhidurge kumbhIzAlmalyAdau prapadyamAnA narakapAlacoditA na samyaggacchanti, tataste kupitAH paramAdhArmikAH 'preSyAniva' karmakarAniva balIvardavadvA daNDairhatvA pratodanena pratudya 'purataH ' agrataH kurvanti, na te svecchayA gantuM sthAtuM vA labhanta iti // 5 // kiJca TIkArtha narakapAla, nirvivekI nArakI jIvoM ko jalAte hue lohamaya mArga ke samAna uSNa tathA rakta aura pI kI adhikatA ke kAraNa paMkila bhUmi para unakI icchA na hone para bhI balAtkAra se calAte haiM / nArakI jIva ukta bhUmi para calate hue burI taraha zabda karate haiM / ati viSama kumbhI aura zAlmali Adi jisa naraka meM paramAdhArmika jAne ke lie unako prerita karate haiM, usa bhUmi meM jo acchI taraha nahIM calate haiM, una para krodhita hokara ve nokara kI taraha athavA baila kI taraha DaMDA yA cAbuka se mArakara Age calAte haiM / ve nArakI jIva apanI icchA se na to kahIM jAne pAte haiM, na rahane pAte haiM // 5 // te saMpagADhaMsi pavajjamANA, silAhi hammaMti bhipAtiNIhiM saMtAvaNI nAma ciradvitIyA, saMtappatI jattha asAhukammA - chAyA - te sampragADhaM prapadyamAnAH zilAbhirhanyante nipAtinIbhiH | saMtApanI nAma cirasthitikA santapyate yatrAsAdhukarmA | 324 anvayArtha - (te) ve nArakI jIva (saMpagADhaMsi) bahuta vedanAyukta asahya naraka meM (pavajjamANA) gaye hue (bhipAtiNIhiM) sammukha giranevAlI ( silAhi ) zilAoM ke dvArA (hammati) mAre jAte haiM (saMtAvaNI nAma) saMtApanI yAnI kumbhI nAmaka naraka ( ciradvitIyA) cirakAla taka sthitivAlA hai ( jattha) jisameM (asAhukammA) pApa karma karanevAlA jIva (saMtappatI) tApa bhogatA hai / bhAvArtha - tIvra vedanAyukta naraka meM par3e hue nArakI jIva sAmane se giratI huI zilAoM se mAre jAte haiM / kumbhI nAmaka naraka meM gaye hue prANiyoM kI sthiti bahuta kAla kI hotI hai / pApI usameM cirakAla taka tApa bhogate haiM / TIkA 'te' nArakAH 'sampragADha' miti bahuvedanamasahyaM narakaM mArgaM vA prapadyamAnA gantuM sthAtuM vA tatrAzaknuvanto 'bhimukhapAtinIbhiH zilAbhirasurairhanyante, tathA santApayatIti santApanI - kumbhI sA ca cirasthitikA tadgato'sumAn prabhUtaM kAlaM yAvadativedanAgrasta Aste yatra ca 'santapyate' pIDayate'tyartham 'asAdhukarmA' janmAntarakRtAzubhAnuSThAna iti // 6 // tathA - // 6 // ww TIkArtha ve nArakI jIva bahuta vedanAvAle asahya naraka athavA mArga meM gaye hue vahA~ se haTa jAne tathA rahane meM asamartha hote hue asuroM ke dvArA sAmane se AnevAlI zilAoM ke dvArA mAre jAte haiM / jo prANiyoM ko cAroM tarapha se tApa detI hai, use santApanI kahate haiM, vaha kumbhI naraka hai, usakI sthiti cirakAla kI hai arthAt usa kumbhI naraka meM gayA huA prANI cirakAla taka atyanta vedanA bhogatA rahatA hai tathA pUrvajanma meM pApa kiyA huA prANI usa kumbhI meM jAkara atyanta tApa bhogatA hai // 6 // kaMdUsu pakkhippa payaMti bAlaM, tatovi daDDhA puNa uppayaMti / te uDDhakAehiM pakhajjamANA, avarehiM khajjaMti saNapphaehiM // 7 //
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 8-9 narakAdhikAraH chAyA - kandusU prakSipya pacanti bAlaM, tato'pi dagdhAH punarutpatanti / te UrdhvakAyaiH prakhAdhamAnA aparaH khAdyante sanakhapadaiH // anvayArtha - (bAlaM) nirvivekI nArakI jIva ko (kaMdUsu) geMda ke samAna AkAravAle naraka meM (pakkhippa) DAlakara (payaMti) paramAdhArmika pakAte haiM (daDDA) jalate hue ve nArakI jIva (tatovi) vahA~ se (puNa uppayaMti) phira Upara ur3ate haiM (te) ve nArakI jIva (uDDakAehiM) droNa kAka ke dvArA khAye jAte haiM (avarehiM saNapphaehiM) tathA dUsare siMha, vyAghra Adi ke dvArA bhI khAye jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - narakapAla, nirvivekI nArakI jIva ko geMda ke samAna AkAravAlI kumbhI meM DAlakara pakAte haiM, phira ve vahA~ se bhune jAte hue cane kI taraha ur3akara Upara jAte haiM, vahA~ ve droNa kAka dvArA khAye jAte haiM jaba ve dUsarI ora jAte haiM taba siMha, vyAghra Adi ke dvArA khAye jAte haiN| TIkA - taM 'bAlaM' varAkaM nArakaM kanduSu prakSipya narakapAlAH pacanti, tataH pAkasthAnAt te dahyamAnAcaNakA iva bhRjyamAnA UrdhvaM patantyutpatanti, te ca UrdhvamutpatitAH 'uDDhakAehiti droNaiH kAkairvekriyaiH 'prakhAdyamAnA' NA anyato naSTAH santo'paraiH 'saNapphaehi ti siMhavyAghrAdibhiH 'khAdyante' bhakSyante iti // 7 // kiJca - ___TIkArtha - narakapAla, nirvivekI bicAre nArakI jIva ko geMda ke samAna AkAravAle naraka meM DAlakara pakAte haiM / vahA~ cane kI taraha pakate hue ve jIva vahA~ se Upara ur3akara jAte haiM / Upara ur3akara gaye hue ve prANI vaikriya droNa kAka ke dvArA khAye jAte haiM aura vahA~ se dUsarI ora gaye hue ve vaikriya siMha, vyAghra Adi nakhavAle jAnavaroM se khAye jAte haiM // 7 // samUsiyaM nAma vidhUmaThANaM, jaM soyatattA kaluNaM thaNaMti / ahosiraM kaTTha vigattiUNaM, ayaM va satthehi samosaveMti // 8 // chAyA - samucchritaM nAma vidhUmasthAnaM, yat zokatappAH karuNaM stananti / ___ adhaH ziraH kRtvA vikAyovat zastreH khaNDazaH khaNDayanti / anvayArtha - (samusiyaM nAma vidhUmaThANaM) U~cI citA ke samAna dhUma rahita agni kA eka sthAna hai (ja) jisa sthAna ko prApta karake (soyatattA) zokatapta nArakI jIva (kaluNaM thaNaMti) karuNa rudana karate haiM (aho sira kaTTha) narakapAla nArakI jIva ke sira ko nIcA karake (vigattiUNaM) tathA usakI deha ko kATakara (ayaMva satyehiM) loha ke zastra se (samosavaiti) khaNDa khaNDa kATa DAlate haiN| . bhAvArtha - U~cI citA ke samAna nirdhUma agni kA eka sthAna hai| vahA~ gaye hue nArakI jIva zoka se tasa hokara karuNa rodana karate haiN| paramAdhArmika, una jIvoM kA sira nIce karake unakA sira kATa DAlate haiM tathA loha ke zastroM se unakI deha ko khaNDa-khaNDa kara dete haiN| TIkA - samyagucchritaM-citikAkRti, nAmazabdaH sambhAvanAyAM, sambhAvyante evaMvidhAni narakeSu yAtanAsthAnAni, vidhUmasya-agneH sthAnaM vidhUmasthAnaM yatprApya zokavitaptAH 'karuNaM' dInaM 'stananti' AkrandantIti, tathA adhaHziraH kRtvA dehaM ca vikAyovat 'zastraiH' tacchedanAdibhiH 'samosaveMti'tti khaNDazaH khaNDayanti // 8 // api ca- TIkArtha - citA ke samAna eka dhUma rahita agni kA sthAna hai, yahA~ nAma zabda saMbhAvanA artha meM AyA hai| naraka meM aisA pIr3A kA sthAna honA sambhava hai, yaha nAma zabda batalAtA hai| usa sthAna ko prApta nArakI jIva zoka se tapta hokara karuNa rudana karate haiM / tathA narakapAla unakA sira nIcA karake aura deha ko loha ke zastroM se kATakara khaNDa-khaNDa kara dete haiM // 8 // samUsiyA tattha visUNiyaMgA, pakkhIhiM khajaMti aomuhehiM / saMjIvaNI nAma ciradvitIyA, jaMsI payA hammai pAvaceyA // 9 // 325
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 10 narakAdhikAraH chAyA - samucchritAstatra vizUNitAGgAH pakSibhiH khAdyante'yomukhaH / saMjIvanI nAma cirasthitikA, yasyAM prajAH havyante pApacetasaH / / anvayArtha - (tattha) usa naraka meM (samusiyA) adhomukha karake laTakAye hue (visUNiyaMgA) tathA zarIra kA camar3A ukhAr3a liye hue nArakI jIva, (aomuhehiM) loha ke mukhavAle (pakkhIhiM) pakSiyoM ke dvArA (khajjaMti) khAye jAte haiM (saMjIvaNI nAma ciradvitIyA) naraka kI bhUmi saMjIvanI kahalAtI hai kyoMki maraNa kaSTa pAkara bhI prANI usameM marate nahIM haiM tathA usakI Ayu bahuta hotI hai (jaMsI) jisa naraka meM (pAvaceyA) pApI (payA) prajA (hammai) mArI jAtI hai / bhAvArtha - usa naraka meM bhomukha karake laTakAye hue tathA zarIra kA camaDA ukhAr3a liye hue prANI loha mukhavAle pakSiyoM ke dvArA khAye jAte haiM / naraka kI bhUmi saMjIvanI kahalAtI hai, kyoMki maraNa ke samAna kaSTa pAkara bhI prANI Ayu zeSa rahane para marate nahIM haiM tathA usa naraka meM gaye hue prANiyoM kI Ayu bhI bahuta hotI hai| pApI jIva usa naraka meM mAre jAte haiN| ___TIkA - 'tatra' narake stambhAdau UrdhvabAhavo'dhaHziraso vA zvapAkairbastavallambitA santaH 'visUNiyaMgA'tti utkRttAGgA apagatatvacaH pakSibhiH 'ayomukhaiH' vajracaJcubhiH kAkagRdhrAdibhirbhakSyante, tadevaM te nArakA narakapAlApAditaiH parasparakRtaiH svAbhAvikai chinnA bhinnAH kvathitA mUrcchitAH santo vedanAsamudghAtagatA api santo na niyante, ato vyapadizyate saJjIvanIvat saJjIvanI-jIvitadAtrI narakabhUmiH, na tatra gataH khaNDazazchinno'pi mriyate svAyuSi satIti, sA ca cira-sthitikotkRSTatastrayastriMzat yAvatsAgaropamANi, yasyAM ca prAptAH prajAyanta iti prajA:-prANinaH pApacetaso hanyante mudgarAdibhiH, narakAnubhAvAcca mumUrSavo'pyatyantapiSTA api na mriyante, apitu pAradavanmilantIti // 9 // api TIkArtha - usa naraka meM khaMbhA Adi meM Upara bhujA aura nIce mastaka karake cANDAloM ke dvArA mRta zarIra kI taraha laTakAye hue tathA camar3A ukhAr3e hue nArakI jIva, vajra ke coMcavAle kAka aura gIdha Adi pakSiyoM se khAye jAte haiM / isa prakAra ve nArakI jIva, narakapAloM ke dvArA athavA paraspara eka dUsare ke dvArA chedana bhedana kiye hue tathA ubAle hue mUrcchita hokara vedanA kI adhikatA kA anubhava karate hue bhI marate nahIM haiM, isIlie naraka bhUmi saMjIvanI auSadha ke samAna jIvana denevAlI kahI jAtI hai kyoMki naraka meM gayA huA prANI khaNDa-khaNDa kiyA huA bhI Ayu zeSa rahane para maratA nahIM haiN| naraka kI Ayu utkRSTa taiMtIsa sAgaropama kAla kI kahI hai isalie vaha cirakAla kI sthitivAlI hai| jisa naraka meM gaye hue pApI prANI mudgara Adi ke dvArA mAre jAte haiN| naraka kI pIr3A se vikala hokara ve maranA cAhate hue bhI tathA atyanta pIse hue bhI marate nahIM haiM kintu pArA ke samAna mila jAte haiM // 9 // . tikkhAhiM sUlAhi nivAyayaMti, vasogayaM sAvayavaM va la<< / te sUlaviddhA kaluNaM thaNaMti, egaMtadukkhaM duhao gilANA // 10 // chAyA - tIkSaNAbhiH zUlAbhirnipAtayanti vazaMgataM vApadamiva labdham / te zUlaviddhAH karuNaM stananti, ekAntaduHkhAH dvithA glAnAH // anvayArtha - (vasogaya) vaza meM Aye hue (sAvayavaM va) jagalI jAnavara ke samAna (laddhaM) mile hue nArakI jIva ko narakapAla (tikkhAhiM sUlAhiM) tIkhe zUloM se (nivAyayaMti) mArate haiM (sUlaviddhA) zUla se vedha kiye hue (duhao) bhItara aura bAhara donoM ora se (gilANA) glAna (egaMtadukkhaM) ekAnta duHkhavAle nArakI jIva (kaluNaM thaNaMti) karuNa rudana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - vaza meM Aye hue jaGgalI jAnavara ke samAna nArakI jIva ko pAkara paramAdhArmika tIkSNa zUla se vedha karate haiM, bhItara aura bAhara Ananda rahita ekAnta duHkhI nArakI jIva, karuNa krandana karate haiM / 1. mitAvayaMti pr0|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake: gAthA 11-12 narakAdhikAraH TIkA - pUrvaduSkRtakAriNaM tIkSNAbhirayomayIbhiH zUlAbhiH narakapAlA nArakamatipAtayanti, kimiva ? -vazamupagataM zvApadamiva kAlapRSThasUkarAdikaM svAtantryeNa labdhvA kadarthayanti, te nArakAH zUlAdibhirviddhA api na mriyante, kevalaM 'karuNaM' dInaM stananti, na ca teSAM kazcittrANAyAlaM tathaikAntena 'ubhayataH' antarbahizca 'glAnA' apagatapramodAH sadA duHkhamanubhavantIti // 10 // tathA - TIkArtha - pUrva janma meM pApa kiye hue nArakI jIva ko narakapAla tIkhe loha ke zUloM se vedha karate haiN| kisakI taraha ? vaza meM Aye hue mRga tathA suara Adi kI taraha, svantratA se pAkara unheM pIr3A dete haiM / zUla Adi ke dvArA vedha kiye hue bhI nArakI jIva marate nahIM haiM kintu karuNa krandana karate haiN| una nArakI jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM koI samartha nahIM hai| ve nArakI jIva bhItara aura bAhara dono ora se harSa rahita hokara sadA duHkha anubhava karate haiM // 10 // sayA jalaM nAma nihaM mahaMtaM, jaMsI jalaMto agaNI akaTTho / ciTThiti baddhA bahukUrakammA, arahassarA kei ciradvitIyA chAyA - sadA jvalanAma nihaM mahat, yasmin jvalanagnirakASThaH / tiSThanti baddhAH bahukrUrakarmANaH arahasvarAH ke'pi cirasthitikAH // anvayArtha - (sayA) saba samaya (jala) jalatA huA (mahaMtaM) mahAn (nihaM) eka prANiyoM kA ghAtasthAna hai (jaMsI) jisameM (akaTTho agaNI) binA kASTha kI Aga (jalato) jalatI rahatI hai| ( bahu kUrakammA ) jinhoMne pUrva janma meM bahuta krUra karma kiye haiM (ciradvitIyA) tathA jo usa naraka meM cirakAla taka nivAsa karanevAle haiM (baddhA) ve usa naraka meM bA~dhe hue (arahassarA ) tathA cillAte hue (ciTTheti) rahate haiM / bhAvArtha - eka aisA prANiyoM kA ghAta sthAna hai, jo sadA jalatA rahatA hai aura jisameM binA kASTha kI Aga nirantara jalatI rahatI hai, usa naraka meM pApI prANI bA~dha diye jAte haiM, ve apane pApa kA phala bhogane ke lie cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiM aura vedanA ke mAre nirantara rote rahate haiM / - TIkA 'sadA' sarvakAlaM 'jvalat' dedIpyamAnamuSNarUpatvAt sthAnamasti, nihanyante prANinaH karmavazagA yasmin tanniham-AghAtasthAnaM tacca 'mahad' vistIrNaM yatrAkASTho'gnirjvalannAste, tatraivambhUte sthAne bhavAntare bahukrUrakRtakarmANastadvipAkApAditena pApena baddhAstiSThantIti kimbhUtAH ? 'arahasvarA' bRhadAkrandazabdAH 'cirasthitikAH ' prabhUtakAlasthitaya iti // 11 // tathA - / / 11 / / TIkArtha jo uSNarUpa hone ke kAraNa sadA jalatA rahatA hai, aisA eka sthAna hai / karma vazIbhUta prANI jisameM mAre jAte haiM, use niha kahate haiM, vaha prANiyoM kA ghAtasthAna hai / vaha sthAna bahuta vistAravAlA hai / usameM binA kASTha kI Aga jalatI rahatI hai| aise usa sthAna meM pUrvajanma meM jinhoMne atyanta krUrakarma kiye haiM, ve prANI apane pApa kA phala bhogane ke lie ba~dhe hue nivAsa karate haiM / ve prANI kaise haiM ? jora jora se rote rahate haiM aura cirakAla taka vahA~ nivAsa karate haiM // 11 // ciyA mahaMtIu samArabhittA, chubbhaMti te taM kaluNaM rasaMtaM / AvaTTatI tattha asAhukammA, sappI jahA paDiyaM joimajjhe chAyA - citAH mahatIH samArabhya, kSipanti te taM karuNaM rasantam / Avartate tatrAsAdhukarmA, sarpiryathA patitaM jyotirmadhye || 1. 0mamitApayanti pra0 / 2. lAlapRSTho mRgabhede (haimaH) / / / 12 / / 327
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake: gAthA 13-14 narakAdhikAraH - anvayArtha - (te) ve paramAdhArmika (mahaMtIu) bar3I (ciyA) citA (samArabhittA) banAkara usameM (kaluNaM rasaMta) karuNa rudana karate hue nArakI jIva ko (chubmaMti) pheMka dete haiM (tattha) usameM (asAhukammA) pApI jIva (AvaTTatI) dravIbhUta ho jAte haiM (jahA) jaise (joimajhe) Aga meM (paDiyaM) par3A huA (sappI) ghRta drava (pighala) ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha - paramAdhArmika bar3I citA banAkara usameM karuNa rudana karate hue nArakI jIva ko pheMka dete haiM, usameM pApI jIva galakara pAnI ho jAte haiM, jaise Aga meM par3A huA ghRta drava ho jAtA hai / TIkA - mahatIzcitAH samArabhya narakapAlAH 'taM' nArakaM virasaM 'karuNaM' dInamArasantaM tatra kSipanti, sa cAsAdhukarmA 'tatra' tasyAM citAyAM gataH pan 'Avartate' vilIyate, yathA- 'sarpiH' ghRtaM jyotirmadhye patitaM dravIbhavatyevamasAvapi vilIyate, na ca tathApi bhavAnubhAvAtprANairvimucyate // 12 // TIkArtha - narakapAla, vizAla citA banAkara karuNa rudana karate hue nArakI jIva ko usameM DAla dete haiM, vaha pApI usa citA meM jAkara drava ho jAtA hai / jaise Aga meM DAlA huA ghRta drava ho jAtA hai, isI taraha vaha bhI drava ho jAtA hai, parantu naraka bhava ke pratApa se vaha prANa rahita nahIM hotA hai // 12 // - ayamaparo narakayAtanAprakAra ityAha - - yaha dUsarA naraka kI yAtanA kA prakAra kahA jAtA hai - sadA kasiNaM puNa ghammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM aidukkhadhamma / hatthehiM pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, sattuvva DaMDehi samArabhaMti // 13 // chAyA - sadA kRtsnaM punadharmasthAnaM, gADhopanItamatiduHkhadharmam / ___ hastezca pAdezva bavA zatrumiva daNDaH samArabhante // anvayArtha - (sadA) sadA-sarva-kAla (kasiNaM) sampUrNa (ghammaThANaM) eka garmasthAna hai (gADhovaNIya) nidhatta nikAcita Adi karmoM se jo prApta hotA hai (aidukkhadhamma) atyanta duHkha denA jisakA svabhAva hai (tattha) usa naraka meM (hatyehiM pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM) hAtha aura paira bA~dhakara (sattubba) zatru kI taraha (DaMDehiM) daNDoM ke dvArA narakapAla (samArabhaMti) tAr3ana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - nirantara jalanevAlA eka garmasthAna hai, vaha nidhatta, nikAcita Adi avasthAvAle karmoM se prANiyoM ko prApta hotA hai tathA vaha svabhAva se hI atyanta duHkha denevAlA hai, usa sthAna meM nArakI jIva ko hAtha paira bA~dhakara zatru kI taraha narakapAla DaMDoM se tAr3ana karate haiN| TIkA - 'sadA' sarvakAlaM 'kRtsnaM' sampUrNa punaraparaM 'dharmasthAnaM' uSNasthAnaM dRDhainidhattanikAcitAvasthaiH karmabhiH 'upanItaM DhaukitamatIva duHkharUpo dharmaH-svabhAvo yasmiMstadatiduHkhadharma tadevambhUte yAtanAsthAne tamatrANaM nArakaM hasteSu pAdeSu ca baddhvA tatra prakSipanti, tathA tadavasthameva zatrumiva daNDaiH 'samArabhante' tADayanti // 13 / / kiJca TIkArtha - hamezaH sarva bhAga meM uSNa eka dusarA garma sthAna hai / jo dRr3ha arthAt nidhatta nikAcita avasthAvAle karmoM se hotA hai tathA jo svabhAva se hI atyanta duHkha denevAlA hai, aise yAtanA sthAna meM trANa rahita nArakI jIva ko hAtha paira bA~dhakara narakapAla DAla dete haiM aura vahA~ usa dazA meM par3e hue unako zatru kI taraha DaMDoM se mArate haiM // 13 // bhaMjaMti bAlassa vaheNa puTThI, sIsaMpi bhiMdaMti aoghaNehiM / te bhinnadehA phalagaM va tacchA, tattAhiM ArAhiM NiyojayaMti chAyA - bhAnti bAlasya vyathena pRSThaM, zIrSamapi bhindantyayodhanena / // 14 // 328
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 15 narakAdhikAraH te miladehAH phalakamiva taSTAstaptAbhirArAbhiniyojyante // anvayArtha - (bAlassa puTThI) nirvivakI nArakI jIva kI pITha (vahena) lAThI se mArakara (bhaMjaMti) tor3a dete haiM (aoghaNehiM) tathA lohe ke ghana se (sIsaMpi) unakA sira bhI (bhidaMti) tor3a dete haiM (bhinnadehA) jinake aGga cUrNa kara diye gaye haiM / aise (te) ve nArakI jIva, (tattAhi ArAhiM) tapta ArA ke dvArA (phalagaMva tacchA) kASTha ke phalaka ke samAna cIrakara patale kiye hue (NiyojayaMti) garma zIsA pIne ke lie pravRtta kiye jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - narakapAla lAThI se mArakara nArakI jIvoM kI pITha tor3a dete haiM tathA lohe ke ghana se mArakara unakA zira cUra-cUra kara dete haiN| isI taraha unakI deha ko cUra-cUra karake unheM tapta ArA se kASTha kI taraha cIra dete haiM, phira unako garma zIsA pIne ke lie bAdhya karate haiN| TIkA - 'bAlasya' varAkasya nArakasya vyathayatIti vyatho-lakuTAdiprahArastena pRSThaM 'bhaJjayanti' moTayanti tathA ziro'pyayomayena ghanena 'bhindanti' cUrNayanti, apizabdAdanyAnyapyaGgopAGgAni 'drughaNaghAtaizcUrNayanti 'te' nArakA 'bhinnadehAH' cUrNitAGgopAGgAH phalakamivobhAbhyAM pArthAbhyAM krakacAdinA 'avataSTAH' tanUkRtAH santastaptAbhirArAbhiH pratudyamAnAstaptatrapupAnAdike karmaNi 'viniyojyante' vyApAryanta iti // 14 // kiJca - TIkArtha - narakapAla bicAre nArakI jIva kI pITha pIr3A denevAle lAThI Adi ke prahAra se mArakara tor3a dete haiN| tathA loha ke ghana se mArakara unakA sira cUra-cUra kara dete haiM / api zabda se dUsare bhI unake aGga tathA upAGgo ko ghana se mArakara cUra-cUra kara dete haiM / isa prakAra jinake aGga aura upAGga cUra-cUra kara diye gaye haiM aise nArakI jIva zarIra ke dono bhAgoM meM ArA ke dvArA cIrakara patale kiye jAte haiM phira garma ArA se pIr3ita kiye jAte hue ve zIsA pIne Adi kAryo meM pravRtta kiye jAte haiN| abhijuMjiyA rudda asAhukammA, usucoiyA hatthivahaM vahati / egaM dUrUhittu duve tato vA, Arussa vijjhaMti kakANao se // 15 // chAyA - abhiyojya rodramasAdhukarmaNaH, iSucoditAn hastivahaM vAhayanti / ekaM samArohya dvau trIn vA, bhAruSya vidhyanti marmANi tasya // anvayArtha - (asAhukammA) pApI nArakI jIvoM ko (rudda abhijuMjiyA) unake jIva hiMsAdi kArya ko smaraNa karAkara (usucoiyA) tathA bANa ke prahAra se prerita karake (hatthivaha vahati) unase hAthI kI taraha bhAra vahana karAte haiM (ega duve tato vA durUhittu) tathA eka, do, yA tIna jIvoM ko unakI pITha para car3hAkara unako calAte haiM aura (Arussa) krodha karake (se) unake (kakANao) marma sthAna ko (vijjhaMti) vedha karate bhAvArtha - narakapAla pApI nArakI jIvoM ke pUrvakRta pApa ko smaraNa karAkara, bANa ke prahAra se mArakara, hAthI ke samAna bhAra Dhone ke lie unako pravRtta karate haiN| unakI pITha para eka, do, tIna nArakiyoM ko baiThAkara calane ke lie prerita karate haiM tathA krodhita hokara unake marma sthAna meM prahAra karate haiN| ___TIkA - raudrakarmaNyaparanArakahananAdike 'abhiyujya' vyApArya yadivA-janmAntarakRtaM 'raudra' sattvopaghAtakAryam 'abhiyujya' smArayitvA asAdhUni-azobhanAni janmAntarakRtAni karmANi-anuSThAnAni yeSAM te tathA tAn 'iSucoditAn' zarAbhighAtapreritAn hastivAhaM vAhayanti narakapAlAH, yathA hastI vAhyate samAruhya evaM tamapi vAhayanti, yadivA-yathA hastI mahAntaM bhAraM vahatyevaM tamapi nArakaM vAhayanti, upalakSaNArthatvAdasyoSTravAhaM vAhayantItyAdyapyAyojyaM, kathaM vAhayantIti darzayati-tasya nArakasyoparyekaM dvau trIn vA 'samAruhya' samAropya tatastaM vAhayanti, atibhArAropaNenAvahantam 'AruSya' krodhaM kRtvA pratodAdinA 'vidhyanti' tudanti, 'se' tasya nArakasya 'kakANao'tti marmANi vidhyantItyarthaH // 15 / / api ca - 1. pAte0 pr0| 2. marmANi pra0 /
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 16-17 narakAdhikAraH TIkArtha - narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ko dUsare nArakI jIvoM ke hanana karane Adi karmoM meM lagAkara athavA pUrvajanma meM unake dvArA kiye hue prANiyoM ke ghAta Adi kAryoM ko smaraNa karAkara janmAntara meM azubha karma kiye hue nArakI jIvoM ko bANoM se mArakara hAthI kI taraha bhAra vahana karAte haiN| jaise hAthI para caDhakara usase bhAra vahana karAte haiM, isI taraha usa nArakI se bhI savArI Dhone kA kAma lete haiM / athavA jaise hAthI bhArI bhAra vahana karatA hai, isI taraha usa nArakI se bhI bhArI bhAra vahana karAte haiN| hAthI kI taraha bhAra vahana karanA jo yahA~ kahA hai, vaha upalakSaNa mAtra hai, isalie U~Ta kI taraha bhAra vahana karanA bhI samajha lenA cAhie / narakapAla nArakI jIvoM se kisa prakAra bhAra vahana karAte haiM, so zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM, usa nArakI ke Upara eka, do yA tIna vyaktiyoM ko baiThAkara unako usase vahana karAte haiM / atyanta bhAra hone ke kAraNa jaba ve vahana nahIM karate haiM, taba krodhita hokara cAbuka Adi ke dvArA unako mArate haiM tathA unake marmasthAna kA vedha karate haiM // 15 // 'bAlA balA bhUmimaNukkamaMtA, pavijjalaM kaMTailaM mahaMtaM / vivaddhatappehiM vivaNNacitte, samIriyA koTTabaliM kariti // 16 // chAyA - bAlAH balAd bhUmimanukrAmyamANAH picchilAM kaNTakilAM mahatIm / vibaddhatAn viSaNNacittAn samIritAH koTabali kurvanti // anvayArtha - (bAlA) bAlaka ke samAna parAdhIna bicAre nArakI jIva, narakapAloM ke dvArA (balA) balAtkAra se (pavijjalaM) kIcar3a se bharI huI (kaMTaila) aura kA~ToM se pUrNa (mahaMta) vistRta (bhUmi) pRthivI para (aNukkamaMtA) calAye jAte haiM (samIriyA) pApa karma se prerita narakapAla (vibaddhatappehiM vivaNNacitte) aneka prakAra se bA~dhe hue tathA mUrchita dUsare nArakI jIvoM ko (koTTabaliM karaMti) khaNDazaH kATakATakara idhara udhara pheMka dete haiN| bhAvArtha - pApa se prerita narakapAla, bAlaka ke samAna parAdhIna bicAre nArakI jIva ko kIcar3a se bharI tathA kA~ToM se pUrNa vistRta pRthivI para calane ke lie prerita karate haiN| tathA dUsare nArakI jIvoM ko aneka prakAra se bA~dhakara mUrcchita una bicAroM ko khaNDa-khaNDa kATakara idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiN| TIkA - bAlA iva bAlAH paratantrAH, picchilAM rudhirAdinA tathA kaNTakAkulAM bhUmimanukrAmanto mandagatayo balAtpreryante, tathA anyAn 'viSaNNacittAn' mUrchitAMstarpakAkArAn 'vividham' anekadhA bavA te narakapAlAH 'samIritAH' pApena karmaNA coditAstAnArakAn 'kuTTayitvA' khaNDazaH kRtvA 'baliM kariti'tti nagarabalivaditazcetazca kSipantItyarthaH, yadi vA koTTabaliM kurvantIti // 16 // kiJca - TIkArtha - bAlaka ke samAna parAdhIna nArakI jIva, rudhira Adi se picchila tathA kaNTakAkIrNa pRthivI para calate hue mandagati se calane para balAtkAra se teja calAye jAte haiM / tathA dUsare mUrcchita nArakI jIva ko aneka prakAra se bAMdhakara pApa karma se prerita narakapAla khaNDa-khaNDa kATakara nagarabali ke samAna idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiM athavA unheM nagara kI bali karate haiM // 16 // vetAlie nAma mahAbhitAve, egAyate pvvymNtlikkhe| hammati tatthA bahukUrakammA, paraM sahassANa muhuttagANaM // 17 // chAyA - vaikriyo nAma mahAbhitApa ekAyataH parvato'ntarikSe / hanyante tatsthAH bahukrUrakarmANaH paraM sahasANAM muhUrtakANAm // anvayArtha - (mahAbhitAve) mahAn tApa se yukta (aMtalikkhe) AkAza meM (vetAlie) vaikriya (egAyate) eka zilA ke dvArA banAyA 1. baliM kurvaMti itaghetaca kSipaMtItyarthaH, yadivA koTTabaliM kurvantIti, kurvaMti nagarabaliM pra0 / 330
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 18-19 narakAdhikAraH huA lambA (pavvayaM) eka parvata hai (tatthA) usa parvata para rahanevAle (bahukUrakammA) bahuta krUra karma kiye hue nArakI jIva(sahassANa muhuttagANaM para hamati)hajAro muhUtau se adhika kAla taka mAre jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - mahAn tApa denevAle AkAza meM paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA banAyA huA ati vistRta eka zilA kA eka parvata hai, usa para rahanevAle nArakI jIva, hajAroM muhUrte se adhika kAla taka paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA mAre jAte haiM / TIkA - nAmazabdaH sambhAvanAyAM, sambhAvyate etannarakeSu yathA'ntarikSe 'mahAbhitApe' mahAduHkhaikakArye ekazilAghaTito dIrghaH 'veyAlie'tti vaikriyaH paramAdhArmikaniSpAditaH parvataH tatra tamorUpatvAnnarakANAmato hastasparzikayA samAruhanto nArakA 'hanyante' pIDayante, bahUni krUrANi janmAntaropAttAni karmANi yeSAM te tathA, sahasrasaMkhyAnAM muhUrtAnAM paraM-prakRSTaM kAlaM, sahasrazabdasyopalakSaNArthatvAtprabhUtaM kAlaM hanyanta iti yAvat // 17 // tathA - TIkArtha - nAma zabda sambhAvanA artha meM AyA hai| vaha yaha batAtA hai ki yaha bAta ho sakatI hai jaise ki mahAn tApa se yukta arthAt mahAn duHkha denA jinakA pradhAna kArya hai aise AkAza meM eka zilA ke dvArA banAyA huA, dIrgha, paramAdhArmikoM se racita eka parvata hai, vaha parvata andhakArarUpa hai, isalie hAtha ke sparza se usa para car3hate hue pUrva janma meM pApa kiye hue nArakI jIva, hajAra muhUrtoM se adhika kAla taka paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA mAre sahasra zabda upalakSaNa hai, isalie cirakAla taka ve mAre jAte haiM, yaha samajhanA cAhie // 17 // saMbAhiyA dukkaDiNo thaNaMti, aho ya rAo pritppmaannaa| egaMtakUDe narae mahaMte, kUDeNa tatthA visame hatA u // 18 // chAyA - saMbAdhitAH dRSkRtinaHstananti, ahi ca rAtrI paritapyamAnAH / __ekAntakUTe narake mahati kUTena tatsthAH viSame hatAstu / anvayArtha - (saMbAhiyA) nirantara pIr3ita kiye jAte hue (dukkaDiNo) pApI jIva (aho ya rAo paritappamANA) dina aura rAta tApa bhogate hue (tharNati) rudana karate haiM (egaMtakUDe) ekAnta duHkha kA sthAna (mahaMte) vistRta (visame) kaThina (narae) naraka meM par3e hue prANI (kUDeNa) gale meM phA~sI DAlakara (hatA u) mAre jAte hue kevala rudana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - nirantara pIDita kiye jAte hue pApI jIva rAta-dina rote rahate haiN| jisameM ekAnta duHkha hai tathA jo ati vistRta aura kaThina hai, aise naraka meM par3e hue prANI gale meM phA~sI DAlakara mAre jAte hue kevala rudana karate haiM / . TIkA - sam-ekIbhAvena bAdhitAH pIDitA duSkRtaM-pApaM vidyate yeSAM te duSkRtino mahApApAH 'aho' ahani tathA rAtrau ca 'paritapyamAnA' atiduHkhena pIDayamAnAH santaH karuNaM-dInaM 'stananti' Akrandanti, tathaikAntena 'kuTAni' daHkhotpattisthAnAni yasmina sa tathA tasmina evambhate narake 'mahati vistIrNe patitAH prANinaH tena ca kaTena galayantrapAzAdinA pASANasamUhalakSaNena vA 'tatra' tasminviSame hatAH tuzabdasyAvadhAraNArthatvAt stanantyeva kevalamiti // 18 // apica TIkArtha - ekarUpa se pIr3ita kiye jAte hue mahApApI jIva, rAta-dina duHkha se pIr3ita hokara karuNa rudana karate rahate haiM ! jisameM ekAntarUpa se duHkha kI utpatti kA sthAna hai aise vistRta naraka meM par3e hue prANI gale meM phA~sI DAlakara athavA pattharoM ke samUha se usa viSama sthAna meM mAre jAte hue kevala rudana hI kiyA karate haiN| yahA~ tu zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai // 18 // bhaMjaMti NaM puvvamarI sarosaM, samuggare te musale gahetuM / te bhinnadehA ruhiraM vamaMtA, omaddhagA dharaNitale paDaMti // 19 // 331
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake: gAthA 20 narakAdhikAraH chAyA - bhaJjanti pUrvArayaH saroSa, samudrANi musalAni gRhItvA / te mijadehAH rudhiraM vamanto'thomukhAH dharaNItale patanti | anvayArtha - (samaggare masale gaheta) madagara aura masala hAtha meM lekara narakapAla (pavamarI) pahele ke zatra ke samAna (sarosa) krodha ke sahita (bhaMjaMti) nAraki jIvoM ke agoM ko tor3a dete haiM (bhinnadehA) jinakI deha TUTa gayI hai aise nArakI jIva (ruhiraM vamaMtA) rakta vamana karAte hue (omaddhagA) adhomukha hokara (dharaNitale) pRthivI tala meM (paDaMti) gira jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - paramAdhArmika pahale ke zatru ke samAna hAtha meM mudgara aura musala lekara unake prahAra se nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko cUra-cUra kara dete haiM / gAr3ha prahAra pAye hue aura mukha se rudhira kA vamana karate hue nArakI jIva, adhomukha hokara pRthivI para gira jAte haiN| TIkA - 'Nam' iti vAkyAlaGkAre pUrvamaraya ivArayo janmAntaravairiNa iva paramAdhArmikA yadivA-janmAntarApakAriNo nArakA apareSAmaGgAni 'saroSaM' sakopaM samudrANi musalAni gRhItvA 'bhaJjanti' gADhaprahArairAmardayanti, te ca nArakAstrANarahitAH zastraprahArairbhinnadehA rudhiramudvamanto'dhomukhA dharaNitale patantIti // 19 // kiJca TIkArtha - 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai / dUsare janma ke vairI ke samAna paramAdhArmika, athavA dUsare janma ke apakArI nArakI jIva dUsare nArakI jIvoM ke aGgoM ko krodha sahita mudgara aura musala lekara gAr3ha prahAra se tor3a dete haiM / rakSaka rahita ve nArakI jIva, zastra ke prahAra se cUrNita zarIra hokara rudhira vamana karate hue adhomukha pRthivI para gira jAte haiM // 19 // aNAsiyA nAma mahAsiyAlA, pAgabmiNo tattha sayAyakovA / khajjati tatthA bahukUrakammA, adUragA saMkaliyAhi baddhA // 20 // chAyA - anazitA nAma mahAzRgAlAH pragambhiNastatra sadA sakopAH / khAdhante tatra bahukrUrakarmANaH adUragAH zRGkhalebaddhAH // anvayArtha - (tattha) usa naraka meM (sayAyakovA) sadA krodhita (aNAsiyA) kSudhAtura (pAgabmiNo) DhITha (mahAsiyAlA) bar3e bar3e gIdar3a rahate haiN| ve gIdar3a (bahukUrakammA) janmAntara meM pApa kiye hue (saMkaliyAhiM baddhA) tathA jaMjIra meM ba~dhe hue (adUrayA) nikaTa meM sthita una nArakI jIvoM ko (khajaMti) khAte haiN| bhAvArtha - usa naraka meM hamezaH krodhita bar3e DhITha vizAla zarIravAle [vaikriya] bhUkhe gIdar3a rahate haiM / ve jaMjIra meM baMdhe hue tathA nikaTa meM sthita pApI jIvoM ko khAte haiN| TIkA - mahAdehapramANA mahAntaH zRgAlA narakapAlavikurvitA 'anazitA' bubhukSitAH, nAmazabdaH sambhAvanAyAM, sambhAvyata etannarakeSu, 'atipragalbhitA' atidhRSTA raudrarUpA nirbhayAH teSu narakeSu sambhavati 'sadAvakopA' nityakupitAH tairevambhUtaiH zRgAlAdibhistatra vyavasthitA janmAntarakRtabahukkrUrakarmANaH zRGkhalAdibhirbaddhA ayomayanigaDitA 'adUragAH' parasparasamIpavartino 'bhakSyante' khaNDazaH 'khAdyanta iti // 20 // api ca TIkArtha - narakapAloM ke dvArA banAye hae vizAla zarIravAle bhUkhe baDe DhITha raudrarUpa nirbhaya gIdaDa usa naraka meM hote haiN| nAma zabda saMbhAvanA artha meM AyA hai, yaha naraka meM saMbhava hai, yaha vaha batAtA hai| ve gIdar3a hamezaH krodhita rahate haiN| una gIdar3oM ke dvArA usa naraka meM rahanevAle eka dUsare ke samIpavartI, tathA loha kI jaMjIra meM ba~dhe hue pUrva janma ke pApI jIva, khAye jAte haiM // 20 // sayAjalA nAma nadI bhiduggA, pavijjalaM lohviliinntttaa| 1. troTyante pr0| 332
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 21-22 narakAdhikAraH jaMsI bhiduggaMsi pavajjamANA, egAya'tANukkamaNaM kareMti // 21 // chAyA - sadAjalA nAma nadyamidurgA, picchilA lohavilInataptA / yasyAmabhidurgAyAM prapadyamAnA ekA atrANAH utkramaNaM kurvanti // anvayArtha - (sayAjalA nAma) sadAjalA nAmaka (bhiduggA) bar3I viSama (nadI) eka nadI hai (pavijjalaM) usakA jala kSAra pIba (rassI) aura rakta se malina rahatA hai athavA vaha bar3I picchila hai (lohavilINatattA) tathA vaha Aga se gale hue loha ke drava ke samAna ati uSNa jalavAlI hai (abhiduggaMsi) ati viSama (jaMsI pavajjamANA) jisa nadI meM gaye hue nArakI jIva (egAyatAnukkamaNaM kareMti) akele rakSaka rahita tairate haiN| bhAvArtha - sadAjalA nAmaka eka naraka kI nadI hai, usameM jala hamezaH rahatA hai isalie vaha sadAjalA kahalAtI hai| vaha nadI bar3I kaSTadAyinI hai| usakA jala kSAra, pIba (rassI) aura rakta se sadA malina rahatA hai aura vaha Aga se gale hue loha ke drava ke samAna ati uSNa jala ko dhAraNa karatI hai / usa nadI meM bicAre nArakI jIva rakSaka rahita akele tairate haiN| ___TIkA - sadA-sarvakAlaM jalam-udakaM yasyAM sA tathA sadAjalAbhidhAnA vA 'nadI' sarid 'abhidurgA' ativiSamA prakarSeNa vividhamatyuSNaM kSArapUyarUdhirAvilaM jalaM yasyAM sA pravijalA yadivA 'pavijjale'tti rUdhirAvilatvAt picchilA, vistIrNagambhIrajalA vA athavA pradIptajalA vA, etadeva darzayati-agninA taptaM sat 'vilInaM' dravatAM gataM yalloham-ayastadvattaptA, atitApavilInalohasadRzajaletyarthaH, yasyAM ca sadAjalAyAm abhidurgAyAM nadyAM prapadyamAnA nArakAH 'egAya'tti ekAkino'trANA 'anukramaNaM' tasyAM gamanaM plavanaM kurvantIti // 21 / / TIkArtha - jisameM saba samaya jala bharA rahatA hai. use 'sadAjalA' kahate hai. athavA jisakA sa hai, aisI naraka kI eka nadI hai, vaha bar3I viSama arthAta kaSTadAyinI hai, usakA jala atyanta uSNa aura kSAra, pIba tathA rakta se malina rahatA hai, athavA rakta se bharI huI hone ke kAraNa vaha bar3I picchila cikanI hai, athavA vaha vistRta evaM gaMbhIra jalavAlI hai| athavA vaha pradIptajalA yAnI atyuSNa jalavAlI hai| yahI zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiMAga se tapAhuA ata eva drava ko prApta jo loha usake samAna tApavAlI vaha nadI hai arthAt atyanta tApa se tapakara gale hue loha ke samAna usakA jala garma rahatA hai / aisI sadAjalA nAmaka ati viSama nadI meM par3e hue nArakI jIva akele rakSaka rahita tairate haiM // 21 // - sAmpratamuddezakArthamupasaMharan punarapi nArakANAM duHkhavizeSa darzayitumAha___- aba zAstrakAra uddezaka ko samApta karate hue phira bhI nArakI jIvoM ke duHkha batAne ke lie kahate haiMeyAI phAsAI phusaMti bAlaM, niraMtaraM tattha ciraTThitIyaM / Na hammamANassa u hoi tANaM, ego sayaM paccaNuhoi dukravaM // 22 // chAyA - ete sparzAH spRzanti bAlaM nirantaraM tatra cirasthitikam / na havyamAnasya tu bhavati trANam, ekaH svayaM paryyanubhavati duHkham // anvayArtha - (tattha) usa naraka meM (ciradvitIya) cirakAlataka nivAsa karanevAle (bAlaM) ajJAnI nArakI jIva ko (eyAI) pUrvokta ye (phAsAI) sparza yAnI duHkha (niraMtara) sadA (phusaMti) pIr3ita karate haiM (hammamANassa u) pUrvokta duHkhoM se mAre jAte hue nArakI jIva kA (tANaM Na hoi) trANa nahIM hotA (ego sayaM dukkhaM paccaNuhoi) vaha akele ukta duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai| bhAvArtha - pahale ke do uddezo meM jina kaThina daHkhoM kA varNana kiyA hai, ve saba daHkha nirantara ajJAnI nArakI jIva ko hote rahate haiN| usa nArakI jIva kI Ayu bhI lambI hotI hai aura usa duHkha se usakI rakSA bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| vaha akele ukta duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai, usakI sahAyatA koI nahIM kara sakatA / TIkA - 'ete' anantaroddezakadvayAbhihitAH 'sparzAH' duHkhavizeSAH paramAdhArmikajanitAH parasparApAditAH 333
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 23 narakAdhikAraH svAbhAvikA veti atikaTavo rUparasagaMdhasparzazabdAH atyantaduHsahA bAlamiva 'bAlam' azaraNaM 'spRzanti' duHkhayanti 'nirantaram' avizrAmaM 'acchinimIlaya'mityAdipUrvavat 'tatra' teSu narakeSu ciraM-prabhUtaM kAlaM sthitiryasya bAlasyAsau cirasthitikastaM, tathAhi- ratnaprabhAyAmutkRSTA sthitiH sAgaropamaM, tathA dvitIyAyAM zarkaraprabhAyAM trINi, tathA vAlukAyAM sapta, paGkAyAM daza, dhUmaprabhAyAM saptadaza tamaHprabhAyAM dvAviMzatirmahAtamaHprabhAyAM saptamapRthivyAM trayastriMzatsAgaropamANi utkRSTA sthitiriti, tatra ca gatasya karmavazApAditotkRSTasthitikasya parairhanyamAnasya svakRtakarmaphalabhujo na kiJcittrANaM bhavati, tathAhi-kila sItendreNa lakSmaNasya narakadaHkhamanabhavatastatatrANodyatenApi na trANaM kRtamiti zratiH, tadevameka:asahAyo yadarthaM tatpApaM samarjitaM tai rahitastatkarmavipAkajaM duHkhamanubhavati, na kazciduHkhasaMvibhAgaM gRhNAtItyarthaH, tathA coktam"mayA parijanasyArtha, kRtaM karma sudAruNam / ekAkI tena do'haM, gatAste phalabhoginaH ||1||" ityAdi // 22 // kizcAnyat TIkArtha - pahale ke do uddezoM meM jinakA varNana kiyA hai, ve duHkhavizeSa, paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA kiye hue athavA paraspara ke dvArA kiye hue athavA svabhAva se utpanna hue jo ati kaTu haiM, aise ati duHsaha rUpa rasa, gandha, sparza aura zabda zaraNa rahita nArakI jIva ko sadA pIr3ita karate rahate haiM, palaka girAne mAtra kAla taka bhI unako duHkha se chuTTI nahIM milatI hai| ve nArakI jIva cirakAla taka usa naraka meM nivAsa karate haiM kyoMki ratnaprabhA nAmaka pRthivI meM utkRSTa eka sAgaropama kAla taka sthiti hai aura dUsarI zarkarAprabhA meM utkRSTa tIna sAgaropama kAla kI sthiti hai, vAlukA meM sAta, paGkaprabhA meM daza, dhUmaprabhA meM satraha, tamaHprabhA meM bAIsa, evaM mahAtamaHprabhA sAtavIM, pRthivI meM taiMtIsa sAgaropama kAla kI utkRSTa sthiti hai / ina pRthivioM meM gaye hue aura karma ke dvArA utkRSTa sthiti pAye hue tathA dUsare ke dvArA mAre jAte hue, apane kiye hue karma kA phala bhoganevAle nArakI jIva kI koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki naraka ke duHkha bhogate hue lakSmaNa ko usa duHkha se rakSA karane ke lie udyata hokara bhI sItendra rakSA nahIM kara sake, aisA sunA jAtA hai / isa prakAra vaha prANI akelA arthAt jina logoM ke lie usane pApa kA upArjana kiyA thA, unase rahita hokara apane karma kA phala svarUpa duHkha bhogatA hai koI bhI usake duHkha meM bhAga nahIM letA hai| kahA hai ki maiMne apane parivAra ke lie atyanta dArUNa karma kiyA, usa karma ke badale maiM akelA duHkha bhoga rahA ha parantu usakA phala bhoganevAle mujhako chor3akara cale gaye, ityAdi // 22 // jaM jArisaM puvvamakAsi kamma, tameva Agacchati saMparAe egaMtadukkhaM bhavamajjaNittA, vedaMti dukkhI tamaNaMtadukkhaM // 23 // chAyA - yad yAdRzaM pUrvamakArSItkarma, tadevAgacchati samparAye / ekAntaduHkhaM bhavamarjayitvA, vedayanti duHkhinastamanantaduHkham // anvayArtha - (jaM) jo (jArisa) jaisA (pUrva) pUrvajanma meM (kamma) karma (akAsI) kiyA hai (tameva) vahI (saMparAe) saMsAra meM (Agacchati) AtA hai (egaMtadukkhaM bhavaM ajjaNittA) jisameM ekAnta duHkha hotA hai, aise bhava ko prApta karake (dukkhI) ekAntaduHkhI jIva (aNaMta dukkhaM taM vedaMti) anaMta duHkhasvarUpa naraka bhogate haiM / bhAvArtha - jisa jIva ne jaisA karma kiyA hai, vahI usake dUsare bhava meM prApta hotA hai| jisane ekAnta duHkharUpa naraka bhava kA karma kiyA hai, vaha ananta duHkha rUpa usa naraka ko bhogatA hai / TIkA - 'yat' karma 'yAdRzaM yadanubhAvaM yAdRsthitikaM vA karma 'pUrva' janmAntare 'akArSIt' kRtavAMstattAdRgeva jaghanyamadhyamotkaSTasthityanabhAvabhedaM 'samparAye' saMsAre tathA- tenaiva prakAreNAnagacchati. etadaktaM bhavati-tIvramandamadhyamairbandhAdhyavasAyasthAnairyAdRzairyadvaddhaM tattAdRgeva tIvramandamadhyameva vipAkam-udayamAgacchatIti, ekAntena- avazyaM sukhaleza 334
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 24 narakAdhikAraH rahitaM duHkhameva yasminnarakAdike bhave sa tathA tamekAntaduHkhaM bhavamarjayitvA' narakabhavopAdAnabhUtAni karmANyupAdAyaikAntaduHkhinastat-pUrvanirdiSTaM duHkham-asAtavedanIyarUpamanantam-ananyopazamanIyamapratikAraM 'vedayanti' anubhavantIti // 23 // TIkArtha - prANiyoM ne pUrvajanma meM jaisI sthitivAlA tathA jaisA prabhAvavAlA jo karma kiyA hai, vaha vaisA hI arthAt jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa sthitivAlA evaM jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa prabhAvavAlA usI taraha saMsAra meM prANiyoM ko prApta hotA hai / bhAva yaha hai ki- tIvra, manda aura madhyama jaise bandha ke adhyavasAyoM se jo karma bAMdhA gayA hai, vaha tIvra manda aura madhyama hI vipAka utpanna karatA huA udaya ko prApta hotA hai| jisa prANi ne sukha ke leza se bhI rahita ekAnta rUpa se jisameM duHkha hI hotA hai, aise naraka bhava ke kAraNa svarUpa karmoM kA anuSThAna kiyA hai, ve ekAnta duHkhI hokara pUrvokta asAtA vedanIya rUpa duHkha jo ananta aura kisIse bhI zAnta karane yogya nahIM tathA pratIkAra rahita hai, use bhogate haiM / // 23 // - punarapyupasaMhAravyAjenopadezamAha - - phira bhI zAstrakAra isa uddezaka kI samApti ke vyAja se upadeza dete haiMetANi soccA NaragANi dhIre, na hiMsara kiMcaNa svvloe| egaMtadiTTI apariggahe u, bujjhijja loyassa vasaM na gacche // 24 // chAyA - etAn zrutvA narakAn dhIro, na hiMsyAtkazana sarvaloke / ___ekAntadRSTiraparigrahastu, budhyeta lokasya vazaM na gacchet // anvayArtha - (dhIre) vidvAn puruSa (etANi NaragANi) ina narakoM ko (soccA) sunakara (savvaloe) saba loka meM (kiMcaNa) kisI prANI kI (na hiMsae) hiMsA na kare (egaMtadiTThI) kintu jIvAdi tattvoM meM acchI taraha vidyAsa rakhatA huA (apariggahe u) parigraha rahita hokara (loyassa bujjhijja) azubha karma karanevAle aura unakA phala bhoganevAle jIvoM ko samajhe athavA kaSAyoM ko jAne (vasaM na gacche) unake vaza meM na jaay| bhAvArtha - vidvAn puruSa ina narakoM ko sunakara saba loka meM kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kre| kintu jIvAdi tattvoM meM samyak zraddhA rakhatA huA parigraha rahita hokara kaSAyoM kA svarUpa jAne aura kabhI bhI unake vaza meM na ho| TIkA - "etAn' pUrvoktAnarakAn tAsthyAttadvyapadeza itikRtvA narakaduHkhavizeSAn 'zrutvA' nizamya dhI:-- buddhistayA rAjata iti dhIro--buddhimAn prAjJaH, etankuryAditi darzayati--sarvasminnapi--trasasthAvarabhedabhinne 'loke' prANigaNe na kamapi prANinaM "hiMsyAt' na vyApAdayet, tathaikAntena nizcalA jIvAditattveSu dRSTi:-samyagdarzanaM yasya sa ekAntadRSTiH niSprakampasamyaktva ityarthaH, tathA na vidyate parisamantAtsukhArthaM gRhyata iti parigraho yasyAsau aparigrahaH, tuzabdAdAdyantopAdAnAdvA mRSAvAdAdAttAdAnamaithunavarjanamapi draSTavyaM, tathA 'lokam' azubhakarmakAriNaM tadvipAkaphalabhujaM vA yadivA--kaSAyalokaM tatsvarUpato 'budhyeta' jAnIyAt, na tu tasya lokasya vazaM gacchediti // 24 // TIkArtha - jinakA varNana pahale kiyA gayA hai, aise ina narakoM ko arthAt naraka meM honevAle duHkhoM ko sunakara . (yahAM naraka ke duHkhoM ko naraka pada se kahA hai kyoMki jo jisameM rahatA hai, vaha usa sthAna ke vAcaka zabda se bhI kahA jAtA hai) buddhi se suzobhita buddhimAn puruSa yaha kArya kare / vaha kArya zAstrakAra dikhalAte hai- trasa aura sthAvara bhedavAle samasta prANirUpa loka meM kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare / tathA jIvAdi tattvoM meM nizcala dRSTi rakhatA huA arthAt avicala samyaktva ko dhAraNa karatA huA evaM jise loga sukha ke lie cAroM ora se grahaNa karate haiM aise parigraha ko varjita karatA huA tathA tu zabda se athavA Adi aura anta ke grahaNa se mRSAvAda, adattAdAna aura maithuna ko bhI tyAgatA huA puruSa, azubha karma karanevAle athavA azubha karma kA phala bhoganevAle jIvoM ko athavA kaSAyoM ko svarUpataH jAnakara unake vaza meM na jAya // 24 // 335
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyo zake: gAthA 25 * etadanantaroktaM duHkhavizeSamanyatrApyatidizannAha - jo duHkha vizeSa pahale kahe gaye haiM, ve dUsarI jagaha bhI hote haiM, yaha batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM evaM tirikkhe maNuyAsu (ma) resuM, caturaMta'NaMtaM tayaNuvvivAgaM / sa savvameyaM iti vedaittA, kaMkhejja kAlaM dhuyamAyarejja narakAdhikAraH / iti zrInarayavibhattInAma paMcamAdhyayanaM samattaM / / (gAthAgraM0 361 ) chAyA - evaM tiryyakSu, manujAsuresu, caturantamanantaM tadanuvipAkam / sa sarvametaditi viditvA kAikSeta kAla dhruvamAcarediti bravImi // anvayArtha - ( evaM ) isI taraha (tirikkhe maNuyAsuresuM) tiryyakha, manuSya aura devatAo meM bhI (caturaMta'NaMtaM) caturgatika aura ananta saMsAra tathA ( tayaNuvvivAgaM) unake anurUpa vipAka ko jAne ( sa ) buddhimAna puruSa (eyaM ) ina (savvaM) saba bAtoM ko (vedaittA) jAnakara (kAlaM kaMkhejja) apane maraNa kAla kI pratIkSA kare aura (dhuyamAyarejja) saMyama kA pAlana kare / / / 25 / / tti bemi bhAvArtha - jaise pApI puruSa kI narakagati kahI hai, isI taraha tiryyak, manuSya aura devagati bhI jAnanI cAhie / ina cAra gatiyoM se yukta saMsAra ananta aura karmAnurUpa phala denevAlA hai| ataH buddhimAn puruSa ise jAnakara maraNa paryyanta saMyama kA pAlana kare / TIkA - 'evam' ityAdi, evamazubhakarmakAriNAmasumatAM tiryaGganuSyAmareSvapi 'caturantaM' caturgatikam 'anantam' aparyavasAnaM tadanurUpaM vipAkaM 'sa' buddhimAn sarvametaditi pUrvoktayA nItyA 'viditvA' jJAtvA 'dhruvaM' saMyamamAcaran 'kAlaM' mRtyukAlamAkAMkSet, etaduktaM bhavati- caturgatikasaMsArAntargatAnAmasumatAM duHkhameva kevalaM yato'to dhruvo - mokSaH saMyamo vA tadanuSThAnarato yAvajjIvaM mRtyukAlaM pratIkSeteti, itiH parisamAptau bravImIti pUrvavat // 25 // // narakavibhaktyadhyayanaM paJcamaM parisamAptamiti // 336 TIkArtha azubha karma karanevAle prANiyoM ko tiryyaJca, manuSya aura amara bhava meM bhI caturgatika tathA ananta aura usake anurUpa vipAka prApta hotA hai, ina saba bAtoM ko pUrvokta rIti se buddhimAn puruSa jAnakara saMyama kA AcaraNa karatA huA mRtyu kAla kI pratIkSA kare, bhAva yaha hai ki caturgatika saMsAra meM par3e hue jIvoM ko kevala duHkha hI milatA hai, isalie buddhimAn puruSa maraNa payryaMta mokSa yA saMyama ke anuSThAna meM tatpara rahe / iti zabda samApti artha kA dyotaka hai / bravImi pUrvokt hai / yaha naraka vibhakta nAmaka pA~cavA~ adhyayana samApta huA / -
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH atha zrIvIrastutyAkhyaM SaSThamadhyayanaM prArabhyate // uktaM paJcamamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM SaSThamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH-atrAnantarAdhyayane narakavibhaktiH pratipAditA, sA ca zrImanmahAvIravardhamAnasvAminA'bhihitetyatastasyaivAnena gaNakIrtanadvAreNa caritaM pratipAdyate, zAstagurutvena zAstrasya garIyastvamitikatvA. ityanena sambandhenA''yAtasyAsyAdhyayanasyopakramAdIni catvAryanayogadvArANi. tatrApyapakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro mhaaviirgunngnnotkiirtnruupH| nikSepastu dvidhA-oghaniSpanno nAmaniSpannazca, tatraughaniSpanne nikSepe'dhyayanaM, nAmaniSpanne tu mahAvIrastavaH, tatra mahacchabdasya vIra ityetasya ca stavasya ca pratyekaM nikSepo vidheyaH. tatrApi 'yathoddezastathA nirdeza' itikRtvA pUrva mahacchabdo nirUpyate, tatrAstyayaM mahacchabdo bahutve, yathA-mahAjana iti, asti bRhattve, yathA- mahAghoSaH, astyatyarthe, yathA-mahAbhayamiti, asti prAdhAnye yathA- mahApuruSa iti, tatreha prAdhAnye vartamAno gRhIta ityetaniyuktikAro darzayitumAha aba zrIvIra stuti nAmaka chaTThA adhyayana Arambha kiyA jAtA hai| paJcama adhyayana kahA jA cukA aba chaTThA Arambha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA sambandha yaha hai- pUrva adhyayana meM narakoM kA vibhAga batAyA gayA hai, vaha vibhAga zrImanmahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI ne kahA hai isalie guNakIrtana ke dvArA isa adhyayana meM unhIMkA caritra batAyA jAtA hai, kyoMki zikSaka ke mahattva se hI zAstra kA mahattva hotA hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAra haiM, unameM upakrama meM zrImahAvIra svAmI kA guNa kathanarUpa adhikAra hai / nikSepa do prakAra kA hai- oghaniSpanna aura nAmaniSpanna / oghaniSpanna nikSepa meM yaha sampUrNa adhyayana hai aura nAmaniSpanna meM "mahAvIrastava" yaha nAma hai / yahA~ mahat, vIra, aura stava ina tInoM meM pratyeka kA nikSepa karanA cAhie / usameM bhI jisa krama se zabdoM kA kathana hai, usI krama se unakA vibhAga bhI batAnA cAhie / isalie pahale mahat zabda kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai| mahat zabda bahutva artha meM prayukta hotA hai, jaise ki- mahAjana zabda meM mahat zabda bahutva artha meM pratyukta huA hai / tathA bRhatva yAnI bar3A artha meM bhI mahat zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, jaise kimahAghoSa zabda meM bar3A artha meM mahat zabda kA prayoga huA hai / evaM atyanta artha meM mahat zabda kA prayoga hotA hai jaise ki- mahAbhayam meM / yahA~ atyanta artha meM mahat zabda prayukta huA hai / tathA prAdhAnya artha meM mahata zabda kA prayoga hotA hai jaise ki- mahApuruSa zabda meM pradhAna artha meM mahat zabda kA prayoga huA hai| inameM yahAM pradha mahat zabda kA grahaNa hai, yaha dikhAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiMpAhanne mahasado davye khette ya kAlabhAve ya / vIrassa u Nikneyo caukkao hor3a NAyavyo // 3 // ni TIkA - tatra mahAvIrastava ityatra yo mahacchabda sa prAdhAnye vartamAno gRhItaH, 'tacca nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAt SoDhA prAdhAnyaM, nAmasthApane kSuNNe, dravyaprAdhAnyaM jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktaM sacittAcittamizrabhedAt tridhA, sacittamapi dvipadacatuSpadApadabhedAt tridhaiva, tatra dvipadeSu tIrthakaracakravartyAdikaM catuSpadeSu hastyazvAdikamapadeSu pradhAnaM kalpavRkSAdikaM, yadivA-ihaiva ye pratyakSA rUparasagandhasparzarutkRSTAH pauNDarIkAdayaH padArthAH, acitteSu vaiDUryAdayo nAnAprabhAvA maNayo mizreSu tIrthakaro vibhUSita iti, kSetrataH pradhAnA siddhirdharmacaraNAzrayaNAnmahAvidehaM, copabhogAGgIkaraNena tu devakurvAdikaM kSetraM, kAlataH pradhAnaM tvekAntasuSamAdi, yo vA kAlavizeSo dharmAcaraNapratipattiyogya iti, bhAvapradhAnaM tu kSAyiko bhAvaH tIrthakarazarIrApekSayaudayiko vA, toha dvayenApyadhikAra iti| vIrasya dravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAccaturdhA nikSepaH, tatra jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatirikto dravyavIro dravyArtha saGgrAmAdAvadbhutakarmakAritayA zUro yadivA-yatkiJcit vIryavad dravyaM tat dravyavIre antarbhavati, tadyathA-tIrthakRdanantabalavIryo 1. paryAyatvAttattvatastasyaivAbhidhAnaM yathA bhASAbhidhAnaM vAkyazuddhau vAkyanikSepe / 337
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH lokamaloke kandukavat prakSeptumalaM tathA mandaraM daNDaM kRtvA ratnaprabhAM pRthivIM chatravadbibhRyAt, tathA cakravartino'pi balaM dosolA battIsA', ityAdi, tathA viSAdInAM mohanAdisAmarthyamiti, kSetravIrastu yo yasmin kSetre'dbhutakarmakArI vIro vA yatra vyAvarNyate, evaM kAle'pyAyojyaM, bhAvavIro yasya krodhamAnamAyAlobhaiH parISahAdibhizcAtmA na jitaH, tathA coktam ""kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca, lobhaM paMcediyANi yA dujjayaM ceva appANaM, savvamappe jie jiyaM // 1 // jo sahassaM sahassANaM, saMgAme dujjayaM jinne| ekkaM jiNeja appANaM, esa se paramo jao // 2 // tathAekko paribhamau jae viyaDaM jiNakesarI sliilaae| kaMdappaduTThadADho mayaNo viDDArio jeNaM // 3 // " tadevaM vardhamAnasvAmyeva parISahopasargaranukUlapratikUlairaparAjito'dbhutakarmakAritvena guNaniSpannatvAt bhAvato mahAvIra iti bhaNyate, yadivA-dravyavIro vyatirikta ekabhavikAdiH, kSetravIro yatra tiSThatyasau vyAvarNyate vA, kAlato'pyevameva, bhAvavIro noAgamato vIranAmagotrANi karmANyanubhavan, sa ca vIravardhamAnasvAmyeveti // 83 / / stavanikSepArthamAhathuiNikkhevo cauhA AgaMtuabhUsaNehiM davyathutI / bhAve saMtANa guNANa kittaNA je jahiM bhaNiyA // 84 // ni0 ___ 'stuteH stavasya nAmAdizcaturdhA nikSepaH, tatra nAmasthApane pUrvavat, dravyastavastu jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatirikto yaH kaTakakeyUrasrakcandanAdibhiH sacittAcittadravyaiH kriyata iti, bhAvastavastu 'sadbhUtAnAM' vidyamAnAnAM guNAnAM ye yatra bhavanti tatkIrtanamiti / / 8 / / sAmprataM AdyasUtrasaMsparzadvAreNa sakalAdhyayanasambandhapratipAdikAM gAthAM niyuktikRdAhapucchisu jaMbuNAmo ajja suhammA tao kahesI ya / eva mahapyA vIro jayamAha tahA jaejjAhi // 5 // ni| jambUsvAmI AryasudharmasvAminaM zrImanmahAvIravardhamAnasvAmiguNAn pRSTavAn, ato'sAvapi bhagavAn sudharmasvAmyevaMguNaviziSTo mahAvIra iti kathitavAn, evaM cAsau bhagavAn saMsArasya 'jayam' abhibhavamAha, tato yUyamapi yathA bhagavAn saMsAraM jitavAn tathaiva yatnaM vidhatteti / / 85 / / TIkArtha - 'mahAvIrastava' zabda meM pradhAnArthaka mahat zabda kA grahaNa hai / vaha pradhAnatA, nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva bheda se cha: prakAra kI hotI hai| nAma aura sthApanA sarala haiM, isalie unheM chor3akara dravyapradhAnatA batAI jAtI hai- dravyapradhAnatA, jJazarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta sacitta, acitta aura mizrabheda se tIna prakAra kI hotI hai / sacitta bhI dvipada, catuSpada aura apada bheda se tIna hI prakAra kA hai / dvipadoM meM tIrthaMkara aura cakravartI Adi pradhAna haiM tathA catuSpadoM meM hAthI aura ghor3A Adi evaM apadoM meM kalpavRkSa Adi pradhAna haiM, athavA isI loka meM jo rUpa, rasa, gandha, aura sparza se utkRSTa haiM, aise pratyakSa puNDarIka (kamala) Adi padArtha apadoM meM pradhAna hai| acitta padArthoM meM nAnA prakAra ke prabhAvavAle vaiDurya Adi maNi pradhAna haiM / mizroM meM vibhUSita tIrthaMkara pradhAna haiN| kSetra se pradhAna siddhakSetra hai tathA dharmAcaraNa ke Azraya se pradhAna mahAvideha kSetra hai evaM upabhoga ke Azraya se pradhAna devakurU Adi kSetra haiM / kAla se pradhAna ekAnta suSamAdi kAla hai athavA jo kAla dharmAcaraNa ke lie upayukta hai, vaha kAla se pradhAna hai / bhAvoM meM pradhAna kSAyikabhAva hai athavA tIrthaMkara ke zarIra kI apekSA se audayika bhAva pradhAna hai / inameM yahAM donoM kA hI adhikAra hai| vIra zabda kA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvabheda se cAra prakAra kA nikSepa hai| inameM, jJazarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta dravyavIra vaha hai, jo dravya ke lie yuddha Adi meM adbhutakarma karanevAlA zUra hai / athavA jo koI vIryavAn dravya hai, vaha dravyazarIra meM antarbhUta hotA hai, jaise ki- tIrthaGkara ananta bala aura vIrya se yukta haiM / vaha loka ko geMda ke samAna aloka meM pheMka sakate haiM tathA mandara parvata ko daNDa banAkara usa para ratnaprabhA pRthivI ko chatra ke samAna dhAraNa kara sakate haiM tathA cakravartI kA bala bhI "dosolA battIsA" ityAdi kahA hai ? tathA 1. krodho mAnazca mAyA ca lobhazca paJcendriyANi ca durjayaM caivAtmanaH sarvamAtmani jite jitaM // 1 // yaH sahasraM sahasrANAM saGgrAme durjayaM jayet / eka jayedAtmAna eSa tasya paramo jayaH // 2 / / ekaH paribhrAmyatu jagati vikaTaM jinakesarI svalIlayA / kandarpaduSTadaMSTraH madano vidArito yena / / 3 / / 338
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 1 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH viSa Adi kA mohana' karane kA sAmarthya hai / kSetravIra vaha hai jo jisa kSetra meM adbhuta karma karatA hai yA vIra kahakara varNana kiyA jAtA hai / isI taraha kAla meM bhI jAnanA cAhie / bhAvavIra vaha hai jisakI AtmA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura parISaha Adi ke dvArA jItI nahIM gayI hai| kahA hai ki- krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ora pAMca indriya durjaya haiM isalie AtmA ko jIta lene para saba jIta liye jAte haiM / jo puruSa yuddha meM hajAra hajAra durjaya duzmanoM ko jItatA hai, vaha yadi eka AtmA ko jIta leve to yaha usakA bhArI jaya hai| isa jagat meM eka jinasiMha hI vikaTa cAla se bhramaNa karatA hai ? jinhoMne apanI lIlA se kAmarUpa tIkSaNa dAr3havAle madana (kAma) ko cIra DAlA hai / / isa prakAra parISaha aura anukUla tathA pratikUla upasargoM se nahIM jIte hue tathA adbhuta karma karane ke kAraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI hI guNoM ke kAraNa bhAva se mahAvIra kahe jAte haiM / athavA vyatirikta ekabhavika Adi dravya vIra haiM / kSetra vIra vaha hai jo jisa kSetra meM rahatA hai athavA jisa kSetra meM usakA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| kAla se bhI isI taraha jAnanA cAhie / bhAva se vIra vaha hai jo noAgama se vIra nAma-gotra karmoM kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha vIra vardhamAna svAmI hI haiM / / 8 / / aba niyuktikAra stava kA nikSepa karane ke lie kahate haiM stava ke nAma Adi cAra nikSepa hote haiM, inameM nAma aura sthApanA pUrvavat jAnane cAhie / dravyastava jJa zarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta vaha hai, jo kaTaka, keyUra, phUlamAlA, aura candana Adi sacitta aura acitta dravyoM ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai / bhAvastava vaha hai, jo vidyamAna guNoM kA arthAt jisameM jo guNa vidyamAna haiM, usakA kIrtana kIyA jAtA hai // 84 // aba prathama sUtra meM sparza karate hue samasta adhyayana kA sambandha batAnevAlI gAthA ko niyuktikAra kahate haijambU svAmI ne Arya sudharmA svAmI se zrImanmahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI ke guNoM ko pUchA ataH zrI sudharmA zrImanmahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI aise guNoM se yukta the' yaha kahA tathA usa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne saMsAra kA jaya isa prakAra batAyA hai, isalie Apa loga bhI jaise bhagavAn ne saMsAra kA vijaya kiyA thA, isI taraha yatna kareM, yaha zrI sudharmA svAmI ne apane ziSyoM ke prati kahA // 85 / / - sAmprataM nikSepAnantaraM sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccArayitavyaM, taccedaMm - aba nikSepa ke pazcAt sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha haipucchissu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya, agAriNo yA paratitthiA ya / se kei gaMtahiyaM dhammamAhu, aNelisaMsAhu samikkhayAe // 1 // chAyA - aprAkSuH zramaNAH brAhmaNAzca, agAriNo ye paratIrthikAca / sa ka ekAntahitaM dharmamAha, anIdazaM sAdhusamIkSayA / anvayArtha (samaNA ya mAhaNA) zramaNa aura brAhmaNa (agAriNo) kSatriya Adi (paratitthiA ya) aura paratirthI zAkya Adi ne (pucchissu) pUchA ki-(sa kei) vaha kauna hai ? jisane (NegaMtahiyaM) ekAnta hita (aNelisa) anupama (dhamma) dharma (sAhu samikkhayAe) acchI taraha vicArakara (Ahu) kahA hai| bhAvArtha - zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi tathA paratIrthiyoM ne pUchA ki- ekAntarUpa se kalyANa karanevAle anupama dharma ko jisane soca vicArakara kahA hai, vaha kauna hai ? / TIkA - asya cAnantarasUtreNa sahAyaM sambandhaH, tadyathA- tIrthakaropadiSTena mArgeNa dhruvamAcaran mRtyukAlamupekSatetyuktaM, tatra kimbhUto'sau tIrthakRt yenopadiSTo mArga ityetat pRSTavantaH 'zramaNA' yataya ityAdi, paramparasUtrasambandhastu buddhyeta 1. rucikara (koSa jJAna sAgara) 339
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 2 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH yaduktaM prAgiti, etacca yaduttaratra praznaprativacanaM vakSyate tacca buddhyeteti, anena sambandhenA''yAtasyAsya sUtrasya saMhitAdikrameNa vyAkhyA pratanyate, sA ceyam- anantaroktAM bahuvidhAM narakavibhakti zrutvA saMsArAdudvignamanasaH keneyaM pratipAditetyetat sudharmasvAminam 'aprAkSuH' pRSTavantaH 'Nam' iti vAkyAlaGkAre yadivA jambUsvAmI sudharmasvAminamevAha'yathA kenaivaMbhUto dharmaH saMsArottAraNasamarthaH pratipAdita ityetadbahavo mAM pRSTavantaH, tadyathA-'zramaNA' nirgranthAdaya: tathA 'brAhmaNA' brahmacaryAdyanuSThAnaniratAH tathA 'agAriNaH' kSatriyAdayo ye ca zAkyAdayaH paratIrthikAste sarve'pi pRSTavantaH, kiM taditi darzayati- sa ko yo'sAvenaM dharma durgatiprasRtajantudhArakamekAntahitam 'Aha' uktavAn 'anIdRzam' ananyasadRzam atulamityarthaH, tathA- sAdhvI cAsau samIkSA ca sAdhusamIkSA- yathAvasthitatattvaparicchittistayA, yadivAsAdhusamIkSayA- samatayoktavAniti // 1 // TIkArtha - isa sUtra kA anantara sUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- pUrva sUtra meM kahA hai ki tIrthaMkara ke dvArA batAye hue mArga se saMyama kA pAlana karate hue buddhimAn puruSa ko mRtyukAla kI pratIkSA karanI cAhie, ataH yahA~ jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai ki- vaha tIrthaGkara kaise haiM jinane mokSa mArga kA upadeza diyA hai ? yaha zrama ne pUchA / parampara sUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- prathama sUtra meM kahA hai ki jIva ko bodha prApta karanA cAhie, so Age calakara jo prazna kA uttara diyA jAyagA, vaha jAnanA cAhie / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa sUtra kI saMhitA Adi ke krama se vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha vyAravyA yaha hai- pahale jo bahuta prakAra kI naraka vibhakti batAI gaI hai, use sunakara saMsAra se ghabarAye hue puruSoM ne zrIsudharmA svAmI se yaha pUchA ki- "yaha naraka vibhakti kisane kahI hai" 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai athavA jambUsvAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se kahate haiM ki- saMsAra se pAra karane meM samartha aise dharma ko kisane kahA ? yaha bahuta puruSoM ne mere se pUchA hai ? jaise ki- zramaNa arthAt nirgrantha Adi tathA brAhmaNa arthAt brahmacarya Adi ke anuSThAna meM tatpara rahanevAle evaM agArI arthAt kSatriya Adi tathA zAkya Adi paratIrthI ina saba ne mere se pUchA hai / kyA pUchA hai ? so darzAte haiM- vaha puruSa kauna hai ? jisane durgati meM par3ate hue jIva ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha ekAnta hita ananya sadRza arthAt anupama dharma ko padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko nizcaya kara ke athavA samabhAva se kahA hai ? // 1 // - tathA tasyaiva jJAnAdiguNAvagataye praznamAha - unhIM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke guNoM ke jJAna ke lie prazna karate hue kahate hai kikahaM ca NANaM kaha daMsaNaM se, sIlaM kahaM nAyasutassa AsI ? / jANAsi NaM bhikkhu jahAtaheNaM, ahAsutaM bUhi jahA NisaMtaM // 2 // chAyA - kathaM ca jJAnaM kathaM darzanaM tasya, zIlaM kathaM jJAtaputrasya AsIt nAnAsi bhikSo | yAthAtathyena, yathAzrutaM hi yathA nizAntam / anvayArtha - (se nAyaputtassa) usa jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA (NANaM) jJAna (kaha) kaisA thA (kaha dasaNaM) tathA unakA darzana kaisA thA (sIlaM kahaM AsI) tathA unakA zIla yAnI yama, niyama kA AcaraNa kaisA thA ? (bhikkhu) he sAdho ! (jahAtaheNaM jANAsi) tuma ThIka ThIka yaha jAnate ho isalie (ahAsutaM) jaisA tumane sunA hai (jahA NisaMtaM) aura jaisA nizcaya kiyA hai (bUhi) so hameM batalAo ! bhAvArtha- jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kaise the? he bhikSo ! Apa yaha jAnate haiM, isalie jaisA Apane sunA, dekhA yA nizcaya kiyA hai, so hameM batAie / TIkA - 'kathaM' kena prakAreNa bhagavAn jJAnamavAptavAn ?, kimbhUtaM vA tasya bhagavato jJAnaM- vizeSAvabodhakaM?, kimbhUtaM 'se' tasya 'darzana' sAmAnyArthaparicchedakaM ? 'zIlaM ca' yamaniyamarUpaM kIdRk ? jJAtA:- kSatriyAsteSAM 'putro' bhagavAn vIravardhamAnasvAmI tasya 'AsId' abhUditi, yadetanmayA pRSTaM tat 'bhikSo'!' sudharmasvAmin yAthAtathyena tvaM 1. mevamAha pr0| 2. nirgranthAH pr0| 340
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 3 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH 'jAnISe' samyagavagacchasi 'Nam' iti vAkyAlaGkAre tadetatsarvaM yathAzrutaM tvayA zrutvA ca yathA 'nizAnta' mityavadhArita yathA dRSTaM tathA sarvaM 'brUhi' AcakSveti // 2 / / TIkArtha - bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kisa prakAra jJAna prApta kiyA thA ? athavA bhagavAn kA jJAna yAnI vizeSa artha ko prakAzita karanevAlA bodha kaisA thA ? tathA sAmAnya artha kA nizcaya karanevAlA u thA ? tathA yama, niyama rUpa unakA zIla kaisA thA ? jJAta yAnI kSatriya ke putra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke ye saba kaise the ? / he sudharmAsvAmin ! maine jo pUchA hai so saba tuma acchI taraha jAnate ho, 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai, isalie jaisA tumane sunA hai aura sunakara jo nizcaya kiyA hai tathA jaisA dekhA hai so saba mujhako batAie // 2 // - sa evaM pRSTaH sudharmasvAmI zrImanmahAvIravardhamAnasvAmiguNAn kathayitumAha - isa prakAra prazna kiye hue zrIsudharmAsvAmI zrImanmahAvIrasvAmI ke guNoM ko kahanA Arambha karate haikheyannae se kusalAsupunne (le mahesI), aNaMtanANI ya annNtdNsii| jasaMsiNo cakkhupahe Thiyassa, jANAhi dhammaM ca dhiI ca pehi ||3|| chAyA - khedajJaH sa kuzala AzupajJa, anantahAnI cAnantadazI / yazasvinacakSupathe sthitasya, jAnAsi dharma ca carti ca prekSasva // anvayArtha - (se kheyannae) bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI, saMsAra ke prANiyoM kA duHkha jAnate the (kusalAsupanne) vaha ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA chedana karanevAle aura AzuprajJa arthAt sadA sarvatra upayoga rakhanevAle the (arthatanANI ya aNaMtadaMsI) ve anantajJAnI aura anantadarzI the (jasaMsiNo) kIrtivAle tathA (cakkhupahe Thiyassa) jagat ke locanamArga meM sthita bhagavAn ke (dhamma) dharma-svabhAva ko yA zrutacAritra dharma ko (jANAhi) tuma jAno (ghiI ca pehi) aura unakI dhIratA ko vicAro ? bhAvArtha - zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga se kahate haiM ki- bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI saMsAra ke prANiyoM kA duHkha jAnate the, ve ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA nAza karanevAle aura sadA sarvatra upayoga rakhanevAle the, ve anantajJAnI aura anantadarzI the, aise yazasvI tathA bhavasthakevalI avasthA meM jagat ke locana mArga meM sthita una bhagavAn ke dharma ko tuma jAno aura dhIratA ko vicAro / - TIkA - saH bhagavAn catustriMzadatizayasametaH khedaM-saMsArAntarvartinAM prANinAM karmavipAkajaM duHkhaM jAnAtIti khedajJo duHkhApanodanasamarthopadezadAnAt, yadivA 'kSetrajJo' yathAvasthitAtmasvarUpaparijJAnAdAtmajJa iti, athavA-kSetramAkAzaM tajjAnAtIti kSetrajJo lokAlokasvarUpaparijJAtetyarthaH, tathA bhAvakuzAn-aSTavidhakarmarUpAn lunAti-chinattIti kuzalaH prANinAM karmocchittaye nipuNa ityarthaH, Azu-zIghraM prajJA yasyAsAvAzuprajJaH, sarvatra sadopayogAd, na chamastha iva vicintya jAnAtIti bhAvaH, maharSiritI kvacitpAThaH, mahAMzcAsAvRSizca maharSiH atyantogratapazcaraNAnuSThAyitvAdatulaparISahopasargasahanAcceti, tathA anantam- avinAzyanantapadArthaparicchedakaM vA jJAna- vizeSagrAhakaM yasyAsAvanantajJAnI, evaM sAmAnyArthaparicchedakatvenAnantadarzI, tadevambhUtasya bhagavato yazo nRsurAsurAtizAyyatulaM vidyate yasya sa yazasvI tasya, lokasya 'cakSuHpathe' locanamArge bhavasthakevalyavasthAyAM sthitasya, lokAnAM sUkSmavyavahitapadArthAvirbhAvanena cakSurbhUtasya vA 'jAnIhi' avagaccha 'dharma' saMsAroddharaNasvabhAvaM, tatpraNItaM vA zrutacAritrAkhyaM, tathA tasyaiva bhagavatastathopasargitasyApi niSprakampAM cAritrAcalanasvabhAvAM 'dhRti saMyame ratiM tatpraNItAM vA 'prekSasva' samyakkuzAgrIyayA buddhayA paryAlocayeti, yadivA- taireva zramaNAdibhiH sudharmasvAmyabhihito yathA tvaM tasya bhagavato yazasvinazcakSuSpathe vyavasthitasya dharma dhRti ca jAnISe tato'smAkaM 'pehitti kathayeti // 3 // TIkArtha - cauMtIsa atizayoM ke dhAraka ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI saMsAra meM rahanevAle prANiyoM ke karma kA 341
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 4 zrI vIrastutyadhikAraH phala svarUpa duHkha ko jAnate the, kyoMki ve unake duHkha ko miTAne meM samartha upadeza karate the / athavA bhagavAn . kSetrajJa the kyoMki ve AtmA ke yathArtha svarUpa jAnane ke kAraNa AtmajJa the / athavA kSetra nAma AkAza kA hai, use bhagavAn jAnate the arthAt ve loka aura aloka ke svarUpa ko jAnate the| jo ATha prakAra ke karmarUpI bhAvakuzoM kA chedana karatA hai, use kuzala kahate haiM / bhagavAn prANiyoM ke karma kA chedana karane meM nipuNa hone ke kAraNa kuzala the / jisakI buddhi zIghra hai use AzuprajJa kahate haiM / bhagavAn AzuprajJa the, kyoMki ve sadA sarvatra upayoga rakhate the, ve chadmastha kI taraha socakara nahIM jAnate the, yaha bhAva hai| kahI 'maharSi:' yaha pATha milatA hai / bhagavAn atyanta ugra tapasyA karane se tathA atula parISaha aura upasargoM ko sahana karane se maharSi the| jinakA vizeSa grAhaka jJAna nAza rahita hai athavA ananta padArthoM kA nizcaya karanevAlA hai, unheM anantajJAnI kahate haiM, bhagavAn anantajJAnI the / evaM sAmAnya artha kA nizcaya karane ke kAraNa bhagavAn anantadarzI the / bhagavAn kA yaza manuSya, devatA aura asuroM se bar3hakara thA, isalie vaha yazasvI the tathA bhavastha kevalI avasthA meM ve jagat ke netramArga meM sthita the, athavA jagat ke sAmane sUkSma, aura vyavahita padArthoM ko prakaTa karane ke kAraNa ve jagat ke netra svarUpa the, aise bhagavAn ke dharma ko yAni saMsAra se uddhAra karane ke svabhAva ko athavA unake dvArA kahe hue zruta aura cAritra dharma ko tuma jAno / tathA upasargoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAne para bhI kampa rahita cAritra se avicala svabhAvarUpa unakI dhRti yAnI saMyama meM prIti ko dekho, use kuzAgra buddhi ke dvArA vicAro / athavA unhIM zramaNa Adi ne zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchA ki yazasvI aura jagat ke netrapatha meM sthita bhagavAn ke dharma aura dhIratA ko Apa jAnate haiM, isalie Apa hameM yaha saba kahe // 3 // sAmprataM sudharmasvAmI tadguNAn kathayitumAha aba zrIsudharmA svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke guNoM kA varNana Arambha karate haiM uDDuM aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvarA je ya pANA / se NiccaNiccehi samikkha panne, dIve va dhammaM samiyaM udAhu chAyA - UrdhvamathastiryyagdizAsu, trasAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca prANiH / sa nityAnityAbhyAM prasamIkSya prajJaH, dIpa hava dharma samitamudAha // 342 anvayArtha - (uhUM) Upara (aheyaM) nIce (tiriyaM ) tirache (disAsu) dizAo meM (tasAya je thAvarA je ya pANA) jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI rahate haiM, unheM (NiccaNiccehi ) nityaM aura anitya donoM prakAra kA ( samikkha ) jAnakara (se panne) usa kevalajJAnI bhagavAna ne (dIve va samiyaM dharmma udAhu) dIpaka ke samAn samyag dharma kA kathana kiyA thA / 11811 bhAvArtha - kevalajJAnI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne Upara, nIce aura ticche rahanevAle trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko nitya tathA anitya donoM prakAra kA jAnakara dIpaka ke samAna padArtha ko prakAzita karanevAle dharma kA kathana kiyA hai / TIkA UrdhvamadhastiryakSu sarvatraiva caturdazarajjvAtmake loke ye kecana trasyantIti trasAstejovAyurUpavikalendriyapaJcendriyabhedAt tridhA, tathA ye ca 'sthAvarAH' pRthivyambuvanaspatibhedAt trividhAH, eta ucchavAsAdayaH prANA vidyante yeSAM te prANina iti, anena ca zAkyAdimatanirAsena pRthivyAdyekendriyANAmapi jIvatvamAveditaM bhavati, sa bhagavAMstAn prANinaH prakarSeNa kevalajJAnitvAt jAnAtIti prajJaH [granthAgram 4250 ] sa eva prAjJo nityAnityAbhyAM dravyArthaparyAyArthAzrayaNAt 'samIkSya' kevalajJAnenArthAn parijJAya prajJApanAyogyAnAhetyuttareNa sambandha:, tathA sa prANinAM padArthAvirbhAvanena dIpavat dIpaH yadivA - saMsArArNavapatitAnAM sadupadezapradAnata AzvAsahetutvAt dvIpa iva dvIpa:, sa evambhUtaH saMsArottAraNasamarthaM 'dharmaM zrutacAritrAkhyaM samyag itaM gataM sadanuSThAnatayA rAgadveSarahitatvena samatayA vA, tathA coktam- "jahA puNNassa katthai tahA tucchassa katthai" ityAdi, samaM vA-dharmam ut- prAbalyena Aha- uktavAn prANinAmanugrahArthaM na pUjAsatkArArthamiti // 4 // kiJcAnyat -
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 5 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH TIkArtha - Upara nIce aura tiricchA caudaha rajju svarUpa isa loka meM, rahanevAle jo tejo rUpa aura vAyurUpa vikalendriya tathA paJcendriya bhedavAle tIna prakAra ke trasa prANI haiM tathA pathivI. jala aura vanaspati bheda se jo tIna prakAra ke sthAvara prANI haiN| inake ucchvAsa Adi prANa hote haiM isalie ve prANI haiM / isa kathana ke dvArA zAkya Adi matoM kA khaNDana karake pRthavI Adi ekendriyoM ko bhI jIva kahA hai| ina prANiyoM ko vaha bhagavAn kevalajJAnI hone ke kAraNa jAnate haiM, ata eva bhagavAn prajJa hai / jo prajJa hai, usI ko prAjJa kahate haiM / bhagavAn kevalajJAna ke dvArA dravyArtha aura paryAyArtha kA Azraya lekara samasta padArthoM ko jAnakara samajhAne yogya prANiyoM ke prati dharma na kiyA hai, yaha uttara grantha ke sAtha sambandha kara lenA cAhie / tathA vaha bhagavAn prANiyoM ko padArtha kA svarUpa prakaTa karane se dIpaka ke samAna haiM, isalie vaha dIpaka haiM / athavA bhagavAn saMsArasAgara meM par3e hue prANiyoM ko sadupadeza dene se unake vizrAma kA kAraNa hone se dvIpa ke samAna haiM, isalie vaha dvIpa haiM / aise bhagavAn ne saMsAra se pAra karane meM samartha zruta aura cAritra dharma ko kahA hai| bhagavAn ne ukta dharma ko uttama anuSThAna yukta hokara athavA rAgadveSa rahita hokara athavA samabhAva ke sAtha kahA hai / ata eva kahA hai ki (jahA~) jaise dhanavAn ko dharma kA upadeza kare isI taraha daridra ko bhI / bhagavAn ne prANiyoM para kRpA karake ukta dharma kA kathana kiyA hai, pUjA satkAra ke lie nahIM // 4 // se savvadaMsI abhibhUyanANI, NirAmagaMdhe dhiimaM ThitappA / aNuttare savvajagaMsi vijja, gaMthA atIte abhae aNAU // 5 // chAyA - sa sarvadarzI abhibhUyajJAnI, nirAmagandho dhRtimaaNsthitaamaa| anuttaraH sarvajagatsu vidvAn granthAdatIto'bhayo'nAyuH // anvayArtha - (se) ve mahAvIra svAmI (savvadaMsI) samasta padArthoM ko dekhanevAle (abhibhUyanANI) kevalajJAnI (NirAmagaMdhe) mUla aura uttaraguNa se vizuddha cAritra kA pAlana karanevAle (dhiima) dhRti yukta (ThitappA) aura AtmasvarUpa meM sthita the (savvajagaMsi) sampUrNa jagat meM vaha (aNuttare vijja) sabase uttama vidvAna the (gaMthA atIte abhae aNAU) tathA bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra kI granthiyoM se rahita nirbhaya aura Ayu rahita the| bhAvArtha- bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI samasta padArthoM ko dekhanevAle kevalajJAnI the| vaha mUla aura uttara guNoM se vizuddha cAritra kA pAlana karanevAle bar3e dhIra aura AtmasvarUpa meM sthita the / bhagavAn samasta jagata meM sarvottama vidvAna aura bAhya tathA Abhyantara granthi se rahita nirbhaya evaM Ayurahita the| TIkA - 'sa' bhagavAn sarva- jagat carAcaraM sAmAnyena draSTuM zIlamasya sa sarvadarzI, tathA abhibhUya' parAjitya matyAdIni catvAryapi jJAnAni yadvartate jJAnaM kevalAkhyaM tena jJAnena jJAnI, anena cAparatIrthAdhipAdhikatvamAveditaM bhavati, 'jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSa' iti kRtvA tasya bhagavato jJAnaM pradarzya kriyAM darzayitumAha- nirgataH- apagata AmaHavizodhikoTayAkhyaH tathA gandho-vizodhikoTirUpo yasmAt sa bhavati nirAmagandhaH, malottaragaNabhedabhinnAM cAritrakriyAM kRtavAnityarthaH, tathA'sahyaparISahopasargAbhidruto'pi niSprakampatayA cAritre dhRtimAn, tathA sthito-vyavasthito'zeSakarmavigamAdAtmasvarUpe AtmA yasya sa bhavati sthitAtmA, etacca jJAnakriyayoH phaladvAreNa vizeSaNaM, tathA- 'nAsyottaraMpradhAnaM sarvasminnapi jagati vidyate (yaH) sa tathA, vidvAniti sakalapadArthAnAM karatalAmalakanyAyena vettA, tathA bAhyagranthAt sacittAdibhedAdAntarAcca karmarUpAd 'atIto' atikrAnto granthAtIto- nirgrantha ityarthaH, tathA na vidyate saptaprakAramapi bhayaM yasyAsAvabhayaH samastabhayarahita ityarthaH, tathA na vidyate caturvidhamapyAyuryasya sa bhavatyanAyuH, dagdhakarmabIjatvena punarutpatterasaMbhavAditi / / 5 / / api ca ___TIkArtha - ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI sarvadarzI haiM arthAt svabhAva se hI carAcara jagat ko sAmAnya rUpa se dekhanevAle the| tathA mati Adi cAra jJAnoM kA parAjaya karake jo rahatA hai, use kevalajJAna kahate haiM, usase bhagavAn 1. tasya paramAneDitamityAdivadavayavavAcitvena SaSThI / 343
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 6 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH yukta the / yahA~ bhagavAn ko kevalajJAnI kahakara zAstrakAra dUsare dharmavAloM ke praNetA se mahAvIra svAmI kI viziSTatA batalAte haiM / jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa hotA hai isalie zAstrakAra pahale bhagavAn kA jJAna dikhAkara aba unakI kriyA dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM- jisase vizuddhakoTi aura avizuddha koTirUpa donoM prakAra ke gandha-doSa-haTa gaye haiM, use nirAmagandha kahate haiM, bhagavAn nirAmagandha the arthAt unhoMne mUla aura uttaraguNoM se zuddha cAritra kriyA kA pAlana kiyA thA tathA asahya parISaha aura upasoM kI pIr3A prApta hone para bhI kampa rahita hokara cAritra meM ve dRr3ha the / evaM samasta karmoM ke haTa jAne se bhagavAn AtmasvarUpa meM sthita the / AtmasvarUpa meM sthita honA jJAna aura kriyA ke phaladvArA bhagavAn kA vizeSaNa hai / samasta jagat meM bhagavAn se bar3hakara koI vidvAn nahIM thA, vaha hastAmalaka yAnI hAtha meM sthita A~vale kI taraha jagat ke samasta padArthoM ko jAnanevAle the / tathA bhagavAn sacittAdirUpa bAhyagrantha aura karmarUpa Abhyantara grantha se haTe hue nirgrantha the / bhagavAn ko sAta prakAra ke bhaya nahIM the, isalie ve samasta bhayoM se rahita the / bhagavAn ko (vartamAna Ayu se bhinna) cAroM prakAra kI Ayu nahIM thI kyoMki karmarUpI bIja ke jala jAne se phira unakI utpatti asaMbhava hai / / 5 / / se bhUipaNNe aNieacArI, ohaMtare dhIre aNaMtacakkhU / aNuttaraM tappati sUrie vA, vairoyarNide va tamaM pagAse // 6 // chAyA - sa bhUtiprajJo'niyatAcArI, oghantaro dhIra anantacakSuH / anuttaraM tapati sUrya iva, vairocanendra iva tamaH prakAzayati / / anvayArtha - (se) vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI, (bhUipaNNe) anantajJAnI (aNie acArI) aura aniyatAcArI arthAt icchAnusAra vicaranevAle (ohaMtare) saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karanevAle (dhIre) bar3e buddhimAna (aNaMtacakkha) kevalajJAnI (sarie vA) jaise jyAdA (tappati) tapatA hai, isI taraha bhagavAn sabase jyAdA jJAnI the (vairoyaNiMde va tamaM pagAse) jaise agni andhakAra ko dUra karake prakAza karatI hai, isI taraha bhagavAn ajJAnarUpI andhakAra ko dUra karake padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko prakAzita karate the| bhAvArtha - bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI anantajJAnI icchAnusAra vicaranevAle, saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karanevAle, parISaha aura upasargoM ko sahana karanevAle kevalajJAnI the / jaise sabase jyAdA sUrya tapatA hai, isI taraha bhagavAna sabase jyAdA jJAnavaMta the, agni andhakAra ko dUra karake prakAza karatI hai, isI taraha bhagavAn ajJAna ko dUra kara padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko prakAzita karate the| TIkA - bhUtazabdo vRddhau maGgale rakSAyAM ca vartate, tatra 'bhUtiprajJaH' pravRddhaprajJaH anantajJAnavAnityarthaH, tathAbhUtiprajJo 'jagadrakSAbhUtaprajJaH evaM sarvamaGgalabhUtaprajJa iti, tathA 'aniyatam' apratibaddhaM parigrahAyogAccarituM zIlamasyAsAvaniyatacArI tathaughaM- saMsArasamudraM tarituM zIlamasya sa tathA, tathA dhI:- buddhistayA rAjata iti dhIraH parISahopasargAkSobhyo vA dhIraH, tathA anantaM- jJeyAnantatayA nityatayA vA cakSuriva cakSuH- kevalajJAnaM yasyAnantasya vA lokasya padArthaprakAzakatayA cakSurbhUto yaH sa bhavatyanantacakSuH, tathA yathA- sUryaH 'anuttaraM' sarvAdhikaM tapati na tasmAdadhikastApena kazcidasti, evamasAvapi bhagavAn jJAnena sarvottama iti, tathA 'vairocanaH' agniH sa eva prajvalitatvAt indro yathA'sau tamo'panIya prakAzayati, evamasAvapi bhagavAnajJAnatamo'panIya yathAvasthitapadArthaprakAzanaM karoti // 6 // kiJca TIkArtha - bhUti zabda kA vRddhi maGgala aura rakSA arthoM meM prayoga hotA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI bhUtiprajJa the, arthAt ve bar3he hue jJAnavAle yAnI anantajJAnI the / tathA ve jagat kI rakSA karanevAlI prajJA se yukta the, evaM ve sabake maGgala rUpa prajJAvAle the / tathA bhagavAn aniyatAcArI the arthAt unakI gati kA koI pratibandha (roka) na hone ke kAraNa ve aniyata sthAna para vicaranevAle the / bhagavAn saMsAra rUpI ogha ko pAra karanevAle the aura ve buddhi se suzobhita the athavA ve parISaha aura upasargoM se nahIM DigAye jAne yogya dhIra the / bhagavAn anantacakSu the arthAt jJeya padArthoM kI anantatA ke kAraNa athavA jJAna kI nityatA ke kAraNa kevalajJAna unakA netra ke samAna 1. 0bhUti0 pra0 / 2. yA pra0 / 344
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 7-8 zrI vIrastutyadhikAraH thA, athavA bhagavAn samasta loka ke prati padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa prakAza karate the, isalie ve anantacakSu the / jaise sUryya sabase jyAdA tapatA hai, usase adhika koI nahIM tapatA hai, isI taraha bhagavAn bhI jJAna meM saba se uttama the / jaise prajvalita hone ke kAraNa indra svarUpa agni andhakAra ko nivRtta kara prakAza phailAtI hai, isI taraha bhagavAn bhI ajJAnarUpI andhakAra ko dUra karake padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko prakAzita karate the // 6 // aNuttaraM dhammamiNaM jiNANaM, NeyA muNI kAsava Asunne / iMdeva devANa mahANubhAve, sahassaNetA divi NaM visiTThe chAyA - anuttaraM dharmamimaM jinAnAM, netA muniH kAzyapa AzuprajJaH / indra hava devAnAM mahAnubhAvaH sahasranetA divi viziSTaH // anvayArtha - (Asupanne) zIghrabuddhivAle (kAsava) kAzyapagotrI (muNI) muni zrI vardhamAna svAmI ( jiNANaM) RSabha Adi jinavaroM ke (iNaM) isa ( aNuttaraM ) saba se pradhAna (dhammaM dharma ke (yA) netA haiM (divi) jaise svarga loka meM (sahassadevANa) hajAroM devatAoM kA (iMdeva) indra netA ( mahANubhAve visiTThe) aura adhika prabhAvazAlI haiM, isI taraha bhagavAn saba jagat meM sarva zreSTha prabhAvazAlI haiM / bhAvArtha - zIghra buddhivAle kAzyapagotrI muni zrI vardhamAna svAmI RSabhAdi jinavaroM ke uttama dharma ke netA haiM / jaise svargaloka meM saba devatAoM meM indra zreSTha haiM, isI taraha bhagavAn isa sarva jagat meM saba se zreSTha haiM / TIkA nAsyottaro'stItyanuttarastamimamanuttaraM dharmaM 'jinAnAm' RSabhAditIrthakRtAM sambandhinamayaM 'muniH ' zrImAn vardhamAnAkhyaH 'kAzyapaH' gotreNa 'AzuprajJaH ' kevalajJAnI utpannadivyajJAno 'netA' praNeteti, tAcchIlikastRn, tadyoge 'na lokAvyayaniSThe' (pA0 2-3-69) tyAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAddharmamityatra karmaNi dvitIyaiva, yathA cendro 'divi' svarge devasahasrANAM 'mahAnubhAvo' mahAprabhAvavAn 'Nam' iti vAkyAlaGkAre tathA 'netA' praNAyako 'viziSTo rUpabalavarNAdibhiH pradhAnaH evaM bhagavAnapi sarvebhyo viziSTaH praNAyako mahAnubhAvazceti // 7 // api ca - // 7 // kArtha jisase jyAdA koI dharma nahIM hai, usa sarvottama RSabhAdi tIrthaGkarasambandhI dharma ke, kevalajJAnI kAzyapagotrI zrImAn vardhamAna svAmI netA haiM / yahA~ 'netA' zabda meM tAcchIlyArthaka tRn pratyaya huA hai, isalie usake yoga meM "na lokAvyayaniSThAkhalarthatRnAm" ityAdi sUtra ke dvArA SaSThI ke pratiSedha hone se 'dharmam' isa pada meM karmaNi dvitIyA hI huI / jaise svargaloka meM indra hajAroM devatAoM meM mahAprabhAvazAlI haiM ('NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai) tathA sabake netA haiM evaM rUpa, bala aura varNa Adi meM sabase pradhAna haiM, isI taraha bhagavAn bhI sabase viziSTha, sabake nAyaka aura sabase adhika prabhAvazAlI haiM ||7|| - - se pannayA akkhayasAgare vA, mahodahI vAvi anaMtapAre / aNAile 'vA akasAi mukke, sakkeva devAhivaI juImaM chAyA sa prajJayA'kSayaH sAgara iva, mahodadhirivAnantapAraH / anAvilo vA akasAyimuktaH zakra iva devAdhipatirdyutimAn // anvayArtha - (se) ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI (sAgare vA ) samudra ke samAna (pannayA) prajJA se (akkhaya) akSaya haiM (mahodahI vAvi anaMtapAre) athavA vaha svayambhUramaNa samudra ke samAna apAra prajJAvAle haiM (aNAile) jaise usa samudra kA jala nirmala hai, usI taraha bhagavAn kI prajJA nirmala haiM (akasAi mukke) bhagavAn kaSAyoM se rahita aura mukta haiM (sakkeva ) bhagavAn, indra kI taraha ( devAhivaI) devatAoM ke adhipati haiM (juImaM) tathA tejasvI haiM / bhAvArtha - bhagavAn samudra ke samAna akSaya prajJAvAle haiN| unakI prajJA kA svayambhUramaNa samudra ke samAna pAra nahIM 1. bhikkhU / ||8|| 345
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 9 zrI vIrastutyadhikAraH hai / jaise svayambhUramaNa kA jala nirmala hai, isI taraha bhagavAn kI prajJA nirmala hai / bhagavAn kaSAyoM se rahita tathA mukta haiM / bhagavAn indra ke samAna devatAoM ke adhipati tathA bar3e tejasvI haiM / TIkA - asau bhagavAn prajJAyate'nayeti prajJA tathA 'akSayaH' na tasya jJAtavye'rthe buddhiH pratikSIyate pratihanyate vA, tasya hi buddhiH kevalajJAnAkhyA, sA ca sAdyaparyavasAnA kAlato dravyakSetra bhAvairapyanantA, sarvasAmyena dRSTAntAbhAvAd, ekadezena tvAha- yathA 'sAgara' iti, asya cAviziSTatvAt vizeSaNamAha- 'mahodadhiriva' svayambhUramaNa ivAnantapAraH yathA'sau vistIrNo gambhIrajalo'kSobhyazca, evaM tasyApi bhagavato vistIrNA prajJA svayambhUramaNAnantaguNA gambhIrA'kSobhyA ca, yathA ca asau sAgaraH 'anAvilaH' akaluSajalaH, evaM bhagavAnapi tathAvidhakarmalezAbhAvAdakaluSajJAna iti, tathAkaSAyA vidyante yasyAsau kaSAyI, na kaSAyI akaSAyI, tathA jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmabandhanAdviyukto muktaH, bhikSuriti kvacitpAThaH, tasyAyamarthaH - satyapi niHzeSAntarAyakSaye sarvalokapUjyatve ca tathApi bhikSAmAtrajIvitvAt bhikSurevAsau, nAkSINamahAna - sAdilabdhimupajIvatIti, tathA zakra iva devAdhipatiH 'dyutimAn ' dIptimAniti // 8 // kiJca - TIkArtha jisake dvArA padArthoM ko jAnate haiM, use 'prajJA' kahate haiM / ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI prajJA ke dvArA akSaya haiM / jo padArtha jAnane yogya hai, usameM bhagavAn kI buddhi kSaya ko nahIM prApta hotI hai tathA vaha kisI ke dvArA rokI bhI nahIM jA sakatI / bhagavAn kI buddhi kA nAma kevalajJAna hai / vaha kevala jJAna, kAla se Adi sahita aura antarahita hai tathA dravya, kSetra aura bhAva se bhI ananta hai / sampUrNa tulyatA kA dRSTAnta nahIM milatA. hai, isalie zAstrakAra eka deza se dRSTAnta batAte haiM- jaise samudra akSaya jalavAlA hai, isI taraha bhagavAn akSaya jJAnavAle haiN| samudra zabda sAmAnya samudra kA vAcaka hai, isalie usakA vizeSaNa batAte haiM- jaise svayambhUramaNa samudra apAra, vistRta, gambhIra jalavAlA aura kSobha karane ke ayogya hai, isI taraha bhagavAn kI prajJA bhI vistRta tathA usa samudra se bhI ananta guNa gambhIra aura kSobha karane ke ayogya hai / jaise svayambhUramaNa kA jala nirmala hai, isI taraha bhagavAn kA jJAna bhI karma kA leza na hone ke kAraNa nirmala hai| jisameM kaSAya hote haiM, use kaSAyI kahate haiM parantu bhagavAn kaSAya rahita the, isalie ve akaSAyI the / bhagavAn ke jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmabandhana naSTa ho cuke the, isalie ve mukta the, kahIM ' bhikkhU' yaha pATha pAyA jAtA hai / usakA artha yaha hai ki- yadyapi bhagavAn ke saba antarAya naSTa ho gaye the tathA vaha samasta jagat ke pUjya bhI the tathApi bhikSAvRtti se hI apanA jIvana nirvAha karate the, ve akSINamahAnasAdi labdhi kA upayoga nahIM karate the, tathA bhagavAn indra kI taraha devatAoM ke adhipati aura tejasvI the // 8 // I 'se' vIrieNaM paDipunnavIrie, sudaMsaNe vA NagasavvaseTThe / surAla 2 vAsimudAgare se, virAyae NegaguNovavee chAyA - sa vIryeNa pratipUrNavIryyaH sudarzana hava nagasarvazreSThaH / surAlayo vAsimudAkaraH sa virAjate'nekaguNopapetaH // 11811 anvayArtha - (se) ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ( vIrieNaM) vIryya se (paDipunnavIrie) pUrNavIryya (sudaMsaNe vA NagasavvaseTThe) tathA saba parvatoM meM sumeru ke samAna sabase zreSTha haiM (vAsimudAgare surAlae) nivAsa karanevAloM ko harSa utpanna karanevAlA svarga ke samAna (se) ve (NegaguNovavee virAyae) aneka guNoM se virAjamAna haiM / bhAvArtha - bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pUrNavIryya aura parvatoM meM sumeru ke samAna saba prANiyoM meM zreSTha haiN| ve devatAoM ko harSa utpanna karanevAle svarga kI taraha saba guNoM se suzobhita haiM / TIkA 'sa' bhagavAn 'vIryeNa' aurasena balena dhRtisaMhananAdibhizca vIryAntarAyasya niHzeSataH kSayAt pratipUrNavIryaH, tathA 'sudarzano' merurjambUdvIpanAbhibhUtaH sa yathA nagAnAM - parvatAnAM sarveSAM zreSThaH - pradhAnaH tathA bhagava vIryeNAnyaizca guNaiH sarvazreSTha iti, tathA yathA 'surAlaya:' svargastannivAsinAM 'mudAkaro' harSajanakaH prazastavarNarasagandhasparza1. sthityapekSayA jJeyApekSayA tu dravyAdivadanAdyanantakAlagocaraiva / 2. vAdi0 pra0 / 346
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 10-11 zrI vIrastutyadhikAraH prabhAvAdibhirguNairupeto 'virAjate' zobhate, evaM bhagavAnapyanekairguNairupeto virAjata iti, yadivA- yathA tridazAlayo mudAkaro 'nekairguNairupeto virAjata iti evamasAvapi meruriti // 9 // TIkArtha - vIryAntarAya karma ke sarvathA kSaya ho jAne se aurasa (chAtI ke) bala tathA dhRti aura saMhanana Adi baloM se bhagavAn paripUrNa haiM / tathA jambUdvIpa kA nAbhitvarUpa sumeru parvata jaise samasta parvatoM meM zreSTha hai, isI taraha bhagavAn vIrya tathA anyaguNoM meM sabase zreSTha / jaise apane Upara nivAsa karanevAle devatAoM ko harSa utpanna karanevAlA svarga, prazasta varNa, rasa, gandha, sparza aura prabhAva Adi guNoM se suzobhita isI taraha bhagavAn bhI aneka guNoM se suzobhita haiM / athavA jaise svarga, sukha denevAlA hai aura aneka guNoM se suzobhita hai isI taraha vaha sumeru bhI hai // 9 // punarapi dRSTAntabhUtameruvarNanAyAha phira bhI dRSTAntabhUta sumeru parvata kA varNana zAstrakAra karate haiMsayaM sahassANa u joyaNANaM, tikaMDage paMDagavejayaMte / se joyaNe NavaNavate sahasse, uddhassito he sahassamegaM chAyA - zataM sahasrANAntu yojanAnAM, trikaNDakaH paNDakavaijayantaH / sa yojane navanavatisahasrANi, Urdhvamucchrito'dhaH sahasramekam // anvayArtha - ( sahassANa joyaNANaM sayaM u ) vaha sumeru parvata sau hajAra yojana UMcA hai (tikaMDage) usake vibhAga tIna hai (paMDagavejayaMte ) usa parvata para saba se Upara sthita pANDuka vana patAkA kI taraha zobhA pAtA hai (se) vaha sumeru parvata (joyaNe NavaNavati sahasse uddhussito ) ninAnave hajAra yojana Upara uThA hai (heTTha sahassamegaM ) tathA eka hajAra yojana bhUmi meM gar3A hai| bhAvArtha - vaha sumeru parvata sau hajAra yojana kA / usake vibhAga tIna haiM tathA usa para sabase U~cA sthita pANDuka vana patAkA ke samAna zobhA pAtA hai| vaha ninAnave hajAra yojana U~cA aura eka hajAra yojana bhUmi meM gar3A hai / 118011 TIkA - sa meruryojanasahasrANAM zatamuccaistvena, tathA trINi kaNDAnyasyeti trikaNDaH, tadyathA - bhaumaM jAmbUnadaM vaiDUryamiti, punarapyasAveva vizeSyate- 'paNDakavaijayanta' iti, paNDakavanaM zirasi vyavasthitaM vaijayantIkalpaM - patAkAbhUtaM yasya sa tathA, tathA'sAvUrdhvamucchrito navanavatiryojanasahasrANyadho'pi sahasramekamavagADha iti // 10 // tathA - TIkArtha vaha sumeru parvata sau hajAra yojana U~cA hai tathA usake vibhAga tIna haiM, jaise ki- bhUmimaya, suvarNamaya aura vaiDUryyamaya / phira sumeru kA vizeSaNa batalAte haiM- usa sumeru parvata se zira para sthita pANDuka vana usakI patAkA ke samAna zobhA pAtA hai / vaha parvata ninAnave hajAra yojana Upara uThA hai tathA eka hajAra yojana nIce gar3A hai ||10|| puTThebhe ciTTha bhUmivaTThie, jaM sUriyA aNuparivaTTayaMti / se hemavanne bahunaMdaNe ya, jaMsI ratiM vedayaMtI mahiMdA chAyA - spRSTo nabhastiSThati bhUmivartI, yaM sUryA anuparivartayanti sa hemavarNo bahunandanazca yasmin ratiM vedayanti mahendrAH / / / 11 / / anvayArtha - (se) vaha sumeru parvata ( Nabhe puTThe ) AkAza ko sparza kiyA huA (bhUmivaTThie ciTThai) pRthivIpara sthita hai (jaM) jisakI (sUriyA) Aditya loga (aNuparivaTTayaMti) parikramA dete haiM (hemavatre) vaha sonaharI rajavAlA (bahunaMdaNe ya) aura bahuta nandana vanoM se yukta hai, (jaMsI) jisa para (mahiMdA ) mahendra loga ( ratiM vedayaMtI ) Ananda anubhava karate haiM / bhAvArtha - vaha sumeru parvata AkAza ko sparza karatA huA aura pRthivI meM ghusA huA sthita hai / Aditya gaNa 347
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 12 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH usakI parikramA karate rahate haiM / vaha sunaharI raGgavAlA aura bahuta nandana vanoM se yukta hai, usa para mahendra loga Ananda anubhava karate haiN| ___TIkA - 'nabhasi' 'spRSTo' lagno nabho vyApya tiSThati tathA bhUmiM cAvagAhya sthita iti UrdhvAdhastiryaglokasaMsparzI, tathA 'yaM' meru 'sUryA' AdityA jyotiSkA 'anuparivarttayanti' yasya pArzvato bhramantItyarthaH, tathA'sau 'hemavarNo' niSTaptajAmbUnadAbhaH, tathA bahUni catvAri nandanavanAni yasya sa bahunandanavanaH, tathAhi-bhUmau bhadrazAlavanaM, tataH pa yojanazatAnyAruhya mekhalAyAM nandanaM, tato dviSaSTiyojanasahasrANi paJcazatAdhikAnyatikramya saumanasaM, tataH SaTtriMzatsahasrANyAruhya zikhare paNDakavanamiti, tadevamasau caturnandanavanAthupeto vicitrakrIDAsthAnasamanvitaH, yasmin mahendrA apyAgatya tridazAlayAdramaNIyataraguNena 'rati' ramaNakrIDAM 'vedayanti' anubhavantIti // 11 // api ca TIkArtha - vaha meru parvata AkAza ko sparza karatA huA tathA pRthivI ko avagAhana karake sthita hai / vaha, Upara nIce aura tirache rahanevAle loka ko sparza karanevAlA hai / tathA Aditya yAnI graha nakSatrAdi usa parvata ke kinAre bhramaNa karate haiM / vaha tapA huA sone ke samAna pIta varNavAlA hai evaM usake Upara cAra naMdanavana hai / jaise ki bhUmimaya vibhAga meM bhadrazAla vana hai, usake upara mekhalA pradeza meM naMdanavana hai, usase upara pA~caso bAsaTha hajAra car3hakara phira pA~ca sau yojana car3hakara saumanasa vana hai, usase Upara chattIsa hajAra yojana car3hakara zikhara ke Upara pANDuka vana hai / isa prakAra vaha parvata cAra nandana vanoM se yukta vicitra krIr3A kA sthAna hai / mahendra loga devagaNa indrAdi ke sAtha Akara svarga se bhI adhika ramaNIya guNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa usa parvata para Ananda anubhava karate haiM // 11 // se pavvae saddamahappagAse, virAyatI kaMcaNamaTThavanne / aNuttare girisu ya pavvadugge, girIvare se jalie va bhome // 12 // chAyA - sa parvataH zabdamahAprakAzo, virAjate kAzanamRSTavarNaH / anuttaro giriSu ca parvadurgA, girivaro'so jvalita iva bhImaH // anvayArtha - (se pavvae) vaha parvata (saddamahappagAse) aneka nAmoM se ati prasiddha hai (kaMcaNamaTThavanne) tathA vaha sone kI taraha zuddha varNavAlA (virAyatI) suzobhita hai (aNuttare) vaha saba parvatoM meM zreSTha hai (girisuyapavvadugge) vaha sabhI parvatoM meM upaparvato ke dvArA durgama hai (se girivare) vaha parvatazreSTha (bhome va jalie) maNi aura auSadhiyoM se prakAzita bhUpradeza kI taraha prakAza karatA hai| bhAvArtha- vaha sumeru parvata jagat meM aneka nAmoM se prasiddha hai| usakA raGga sone ke samAna zaddha hai, usase bar3hakara jagata meM dUsarA parvata nahIM hai, vaha upaparvatoM ke dvArA durgama hai, vaha maNi tathA auSadhiyoM se prakAzita bhUmi pradeza kI taraha prakAza karatA hai| TIkA - saH- mervAkhyo'yaM parvato mandaro meruH sudarzanaH suragirirityevamAdibhiH zabdairmahAn prakAza:prasiddhiryasya sa zabdamahAprakAzo 'virAjate' zobhate, kAJcanasyeva 'mRSTa' zlakSNaH zuddho vA varNo yasya sa tathA, evaM na vidyate uttaraH- pradhAno yasyAsAvanuttaraH, tathA giriSu ca madhye parvabhiH- mekhalAdibhidaMSTrAparvatairvA 'durgo' viSamaH sAmAnyajantunAM durAroho 'girivaraH' parvatapradhAnaH, tathA'sau maNibhirauSadhibhizca dedIpyamAnatayA 'bhauma iva' bhUdeza iva jvalita iti // 12 // kiJca TIkArtha - vaha sumeru parvata, mandara, meru, sudarzana aura suragiri Adi aneka zabdoM se jagat meM prasiddha hai| usakA varNa sone kI taraha cikkaNa athavA zuddha hai| usa parvata se bar3hakara dUsarA parvata jagat meM nahIM hai| vaha mekhalA Adi se athavA upaparvatoM ke kAraNa sabhI parvatoM meM durgama hai, usa parvata para sAmAnya jantuoM kA car3hanA bar3A kaThina hai / vaha parvatazreSTha maNi aura auSadhiyoM se prakAzita hone ke kAraNa pRthvI deza kI taraha prakAza karatA hai // 12 // 348
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 13-14 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH mahIi majjhami Thite NagiMde, pannAyate sUriyasuddhalese / evaM sirie u sa bhUrivanne, maNorame joyai accimAlI // 13 // chAyA - mahyAM madhye sthito nagendraH prajJAyate sUryazuddhalezyaH / / evaM zriyA tu sa bhUrivarNaH manoramo dyotayatyarcimAlI // anvayArtha - (NagiMde) vaha parvatarAja (mahIi mamaMmi) pRthivI ke madhya meM (Thite) sthita hai (sUriyasuddhalese) vaha sUrya ke samAna zuddha kAntivAlA (pannAyate) pratIta hotA hai (evaM) isI taraha (sirIe u) vaha apanI zobhA se (bhUrivanne) aneka varNavAlA (maNorame) aura manohara hai (accimAlI) vaha sUrya kI taraha (joyai) saba dizAoM ko prakAza karatA hai| bhAvArtha - vaha parvatarAja, pRthivI ke madhyabhAga meM sthita hai, vaha sUrya ke samAna kAntivAlA hai, vaha aneka varNavAlA aura manohara hai / vaha sUrya ke samAna saba dizAoM ko prakAza karatA hai / TIkA - 'mahyAM' ratnaprabhApRthivyAM madhyadeze jambUdvIpastasyApi bahumadhyadeze saumanasavidyutprabhagandhamAdanamAlyavantadaMSTrAparvatacatuSTayopazobhitaH, samabhUbhAge dazasahasravistIrNaH, zirasi sahasramekamadhastAdapi daza sahasrANi, navatiyojanAni yojanaikAdazabhAgairdazabhiradhikAni vistIrNaH, catvAriMzadyojanocchritacUDopazobhito 'nagendraH' parvatapradhAno meruH prakarSeNa loke jJAyate, 'sUryavacchuddhalezyaH' - AdityasamAnatejAH, 'evam' anantaroktaprakArayA zriyA tuzabdAdviziSTatarayA sa:- meruH 'bhUrivarNaH' anekavarNo anekavarNaratnopazobhitatvAt manaH- antaHkaraNaM ramayatIti manoramaH 'arcimAlIva' Aditya iva svatejasA dyotayati dazApi dizaH prakAzayatIti // 13 // TIkArtha - ratnaprabhA pRthivI ke madhya bhAga meM jambUdvIpa hai / usake barAbara madhyabhAga meM saumanasa, vidyutprabha, gandhamAdana aura mAlyavAna ina cAra daMSTA parvatoM se suzobhita, samabhUbhAga meM daza hajAra yojana di eka hajAra yojana vistAravAlA, phira nIce daza hajAra yojana vistAravAlA, evaM pratyeka nabbe yojana para eka yojana ke gyArahaveM bhAga kama vistAravAlA, bAkI ke yojana ke daza bhAga vistAravAlA (arthAta jyoM jyoM UMcA car3he tyoM tyoM kama vistAravAlA hotA jAya) aisA meru parvata hai| usake zira para 40 yojana kI U~cI coTI hai / tathA parvatoM meM pradhAna meru parvata kI sUrya ke samAna zuddha lezyA arthAt sUrya kI taraha prakAza hai / Upara batAyI huI viziSTa / vaha parvata aneka ratnoM se zobhita hone ke kAraNa aneka varNavAlA hai / vaha mana ko prasanna karanevAlA tathA sUrya kI taraha apane teja se daza dizAoM ko prakAzita karatA hai // 13 // - sAmprataM merudRSTAntopakSepeNa dAntikaM darzayati - meru kA dRSTAnta batAkara aba zAstrakAra dArTAnta batAte haiM / sudaMsaNasseva jaso girissa, pavuccaI mahato pavvayassa / etovame samaNe nAyaputte, jAtIjasodasaNanANasIle // 14 // chAyA - sudarzanasyeva yazo gireH procyate mahataH parvatasya / etadupamaH zramaNo jJAtaputraH jAtiyazodarzanahAnazIlaH || anvayArtha - (mahato pavvayassa) mahAn parvata (sudaMsaNassa girissa) sudarzana giri kA (jaso) yaza (pavuccaI) pUrvokta prakAra se kahA jAtA hai| (samaNe nAyaputte etovame) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kI upamA isI parvata se dI jAtI hai (jAtIjasodasaNaNANalIle) bhagavAn jAti, yaza, darzana jJAna aura zIla meM sabase zreSTha hai| bhAvArtha - parvatoM meM meru parvata kA yaza parvokta prakAra se batAyA jAtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI isI parvata se dI jAtI hai / jaisai sumeru apane guNoM ke dvArA saba parvatoM meM zreSTha hai, isI taraha bhagavAn jAti, yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla meM sabase pradhAna hai| 349
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 15 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH TIkA - etadanantaroktaM 'yazaH' kIrtanaM sudarzanasya merugireH mahAparvatasya procyate, sAmpratametadeva bhagavati dArTAntike yojyate-eSA-anantaroktopamA yasya sa etadupamaH, ko'sau ?- zrAmyatIti zramaNastaponiSTaptadeho jJAtAHkSatriyAsteSAM putraH zrImanmahAvIravarddhamAnasvAmItyarthaH, sa ca jAtyA sarvajAtimadbhyo yazasA azeSayazasvibhyo darzanajJAnAbhyAM sakaladarzanajJAnibhyaH zIlena samastazIlavadbhyaH zreSTha:- pradhAnaH, akSaraghaTanA tu jAtyAdInAM kRtadvandvAnAmatizAyane 'arzaAditvAdacpratyayavidhAnena vidheyeti // 14 // TIkA - pahale varNana kiye anusAra parvata zreSTha surdazana sumeru giri kA yaza batAyA jAtA hai, aba vahI yaza bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI meM jor3ate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM- pUrvokta sumeru parvata kI upamA bhagavAn ko hai- vaha bhagavAna kauna haiM ? jo tapasyA meM zrama karanevAle haiM arthAt tapa se apane zarIra ko jitanA tapta kiyA hai tathA jo jJAta nAmaka kSatriyoM ke putra haiM, aise zrImanmahAvIrasvAmI meru ke tulya haiM / vaha jAti meM saba jAtivAloM se zreSTa haiM tathA yaza meM samasta yazasviyoM se uttama haiM evaM jJAna tathA darzana meM samasta darzana aura jJAnavAloM meM pradhAna haiM, evaM zIla meM vaha samasta zIlavAnoM meM uttama haiM / akSara yojanA isa prakAra karanI cAhie / jAti Adi padArthoM meM dvandva samAsa karake arza AditvAt ac pratyaya karake jAtyAdi pada kA sAdhutva karanA cAhie // 14 // - punarapi dRSTAntadvAreNaiva bhagavato vyAvarNanamAha - aura bhI dRSTAnta ke dvArA hI bhagavAna kA svarUpa darzAne ke lie kahate haiMgirIvare vA nisahA''yayANaM, ruyae va seDhe valayAyatANaM / taovame se jagabhUipanne, muNINa majjhe tamudAhu panne // 15 // chAyA - girivara iva niSadha AyatAnAM, rucaka iva zreSThaH valayAyatAnAm tadupamaH sa jagabhUtiprajJaH, munInAM madhye tamudAhuH prajJAH / anvayArtha - (AyayANaM girivare nisahA vA) jaise lambe parvatoM meM niSadha pradhAna hai tathA (valayAyatANaM rUyae va seThe) vartula parvatoM meM jaise rucaka parvatazreSTha hai (jagabhUipanne) jagat meM sabase adhika buddhimAn bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI (taovame) vahI upamA hai (panne) buddhimAn puruSa (muNINa majjhe tamudAhu) muniyoM ke madhya meM bhagavAn ko zreSTha kahate haiN| bhAvArtha - jaise lambe parvatoM meM niSadha parvata zreSTha hai tathA vartula parvatoM meM rucaka parvata uttama hai, isI taraha saMsAra ke sabhI muniyoM meM advitIya buddhimAn bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI zreSTha hai, yaha buddhimAn puruSa batalAte haiN| TIkA - yathA 'niSadho' girivaro girINAmAyatAnAM madhye jambUdvIpe anyeSu vA dvIpeSu dairyeNa 'zreSThaH' pradhAnaH tathA- valayAyatAnAM madhye rucakaH parvato'nyebhyo valayAyatatvena yathA pradhAnaH, sa hi rucakadvIpAntavartI mAnuSottaraparvata iva vRttAyata: saGkhayeyayojanAni parikSepeNeti, tathA sa bhagavAnapi tadupamaH yathA tAvAyatavRttatAbhyAM zreSThau evaM bhagavAnapi jagati-saMsAre bhUtiprajJaH- prabhUtajJAnaH prajJayA zreSTha ityarthaH tathA aparamunInAM madhye prakarSeNa jAnAtIti prajJaH evaM tatsvarUpavidaH 'udAhuH' udAhRtavanta uktavanta ityarthaH // 15 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - jaise jambUdvIpa meM athavA dUsare dvIpoM meM sabhI lambe parvatoM meM niSadha parvata zreSTha hai tathA vartulAkAra parvatoM meM jaise rucaka parvata sabase zreSTha hai kyoMki vaha rUcakadvIpa ke andara rahanevAlA mAnuSottara parvata ke samAna vartula aura dIrgha hai tathA usakA vistAra saMkhyeya yojana hai| isI taraha bhagavAn bhI haiM arthAt jaise ve do parvata lambAI aura vartulAkAra meM sabase pradhAna haiM isI taraha bhagavAn bhI saMsAra meM saba buddhimAnoM meM zreSTha haiM tathA vaha sabhI muniyoM meM zreSTha haiM, yaha unakA svarUpa jAnanevAle buddhimAn puruSa kahate haiM // 15 // 1. matvarthIyAt apra0 pr0| 2. vRttAyato'saM0 pra0 na caitadyuktaM / 350
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 16-17 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA, aNuttaraM jhANavaraM jhiyaaii| susukkasukkaM apagaMDasukkaM,saMkhiMduegaMtavadAtasukkaM // 16 // chAyA - anuttaraM dharmamudIrayitvA'nuttaraM dhyAnavaraM dhyAyati / suzuklazuklamapagaNDazukla, zaMkhenduvadekAntAvadAtazuklam // anvayArtha - (aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI sarvottama dharma batalAkara (aNuttaraM jhANavaraM jhiyAI) sarvottama dhyAna dhyAte the (susukkasukka) bhagavAna kA dhyAna atyanta zuklavastu ke samAna zukla thA (apagaMDasukkaM) tathA vaha doSavarjita zukla thA (saMkhiMduegaMtavadAtasukkaM) vaha zaMkha tathA candramA ke samAna ekAnta zukla thA / bhAvArtha - bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI, sarvottama dharma batAkara sarvottama dhyAna dhyAte the / unakA dhyAna atyanta zukla vastu ke samAna doSa varjita zukla thA tathA zaMkha aura candramA ke samAna zuddha thA / ____TIkA - nAsyottaraH- pradhAno'nyo dharmo vidyate ityanuttaraH tamevambhUtaM dharmam 'ut' prAbalyena 'IrayitvA' kathayitvA prakAzya 'anuttaraM pradhAnaM 'dhyAnavaraM' dhyAnazreSThaM dhyAyati, tathAhi- utpannajJAno bhagavAn yoganirodhakAle sUkSma kAyayogaM nirundhan zukladhyAnasya tRtIyaM bhedaM sUkSmakriyamapratipAtAkhyaM tathA niruddhayogazcaturtha zukladhyAnabhedaM vyuparatakriyamanivRttAkhyaM dhyAyati, etadeva darzayati-suSTu zuklavatzuklaM dhyAnaM tathA apagataM gaNDam- apadravyaM yasya tadapagaNDaM nirdoSArjunasuvarNavat zuklaM yadivA-apagaNDam-udakaphenaM tattulyamiti bhAvaH / tathA zaGkhanduvadekAntAvadAtaM-zubhraMzuklaM-zukladhyAnottaraM bhedadvayaM dhyAyatIti / / 16 / / apica TIkArtha - jisase zreSTha dUsarA dharma nahIM hai, use anuttara kahate haiM, aise dharma ko acchI taraha prakAza karake bhagavAn uttama dhyAna dhyAte the / bhagavAn ko jaba jJAna utpanna ho gayA taba vaha yoga nirodha kAla meM sUkSma kAyayoga ko rokate hue zukla dhyAna kA tRtIya bheda jo sUkSmakriya apratipAta kahA jAtA hai, use dhyAte the aura jaba ve nirUddha yoga hue taba cauthA zukla dhyAna kA bheda jo vyuparatakriya aura anivRtta kahalAtA hai, use dhyAte the / yahI zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- jo dhyAna atyanta zukla kI taraha zukla hai tathA jisase doSa haTa gayA hai arthAt jo nirdoSa arjuna suvarNa ke samAna zukla hai athavA jala ke phena ko apagaNDa kahate haiM, usake samAna jo zakla hai tathA zaMkha aura candramA ke samAna jo ekAnta zukla hai, aise zukla dhyAna ke do bhedoM kA bhagavAn dhyAna karate the // 16 // aNuttaraggaM paramaM mahesI, asesakammaM sa visohaittA / siddhiM gate sAimaNaMtapatte, nANeNa sIleNa ya daMsaNeNa // 17 // chAyA - anuttarAvyAM paramAM maharSirazeSakarmANi vizodhya / siddhi gataH sAdimAnantaprajJo, jJAnena zIlena ca darzanena // anvayArtha - (mahesI) maharSi bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI (nANeNa sIleNa ya daMsaNeNa) jJAna, cAritra aura darzana ke dvArA (asesakamma) samasta karmoM ko (visohaittA) zodhana karake (anuttaragaM) sarvottama (paramaM siddhiM gate) parama siddhi ko prApta hue (sAimaNaMtapatte) jisa siddhi kI Adi hai parantu anta nahIM hai| bhAvArtha - maharSi bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke prabhAva se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake sarvottama usa siddhi ko prApta hue, jisakA Adi hai parantu anta nahIM hai / TIkA - tathA'sau bhagavAn zailezyavasthApAditazukladhyAnacaturthabhedAnantaraM sAdyaparyavasAnAM siddhigati paJcamI prAptaH, siddhigatimeva vizinaSTi- anuttarA cAsau sarvottamatvAdayA ca lokAgravyavasthitatvAdanuttarAyyA tAM 'paramAM' pradhAnAM 'maharSiH' asAvatyantogratapovizeSaniSTaptadehatvAd azeSaM karma-jJAnAvaraNAdikaM 'vizodhya' apanIya ca viziSTena jJAnena darzanena zIlena ca kSAyikeNa siddhigati prApta iti mIlanIyam // 17 //
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAnebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 18-19 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH TIkArtha - tathA vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI zailezI avasthA se utpanna zukla dhyAna ke cauthe bheda ko dhyAkara pazcAt jisakA Adi hai parantu anta nahIM hai, aisI pA~cavI siddhigati ko prApta hue / usa siddhigati kA vizeSaNa batAte haiM- vaha siddhi. sabase uttama hai tathA sarva loka ke agra bhAga meM sthita hone ke kAraNa parama gati ko bhagavAn prApta hue| bhagavAn atyanta ugra tapasyA se apane zarIra ko tapAkara tathA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi samasta karmoM ko viziSTa arthAt kSAyika jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke dvArA kSapaNa kara siddhi ko prApta hue // 17 // -- punarapi dRSTAntadvAreNa bhagavataH stutimAha - phira dRSTAnta dekara bhagavAn kI zAstrakAra stuti karate haiMrukkhesu NAte jaha sAmalI vA, jassi rati veyayatI suvannA / vaNesu vA NaMdaNamAhu seDhe, nANeNa sIleNa ya bhUtipanne // 18 // chAyA - vRkSeSu jJAto yathA zAlmalI vA, yasmin rati vedayanti suparNAH / vaneSu vA nandanamAhuH zreSTha, jJAnena zIlena ca bhUtiprajJaH || anvayArtha - (jaha) jaise (rukkhesu) vRkSoM meM (NAte) jagaprasiddha (sAmalI) semara vRkSa hai (jassi) jisapara (suvannA) suparNaloga (rarti veyayatI) Ananda anubhava karate hai (vaNesu vA NaMdaNaM seTeM Ahu) tathA jaise vanoM meM sabase zreSTha nandana vana ko kahate haiM (nANeNa sIleNa ya bhUtipanne) isI taraha jJAna aura cAritra ke dvArA uttamajJAnI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko zreSTha kahate haiN| bhAvArtha - jaise vRkSoM meM suvarNa nAmaka devatAoM kA krIDAsthAna zAlmalI vRkSa zreSTha hai, tathA vanoM meM nandanavana zreSTha hai, isI taraha jJAna aura cAritra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI sabase zreSTha haiN| ___TIkA - vRkSeSu madhye yathA 'jJAtaH' prasiddho devakuruvyavasthitaH zAlmalIvRkSaH, sa ca bhavanapatikrIDAsthAnaM, 'yatra' vyavasthitA anyatazcAgatya 'suparNA' bhavanapativizeSA 'rati' ramaNakrIDAM 'vedayanti' anubhavanti, vaneSu ca madhye yathA nandanaM vanaM devAnAM krIDAsthAnaM pradhAna evaM bhagavAnapi 'jJAnena' kevalAkhyena samastapadArthAvirbhAvakena 'zIlena' ca cAritreNa-yathAkhyAtena 'zreSThaH' pradhAnaH 'bhUtiprajJaH' pravRddhajJAno bhagavAniti / / 18 / / api ca TIkArtha - jaise vakSoM ke madhya meM devakara meM sthita prasiddha zAlmalI vRkSa zreSTha hai, jo bhavanapatiyoM kA krIDAsthAna hai, jisa para dUsare sthAnoM se Akara suparNa arthAt bhavanapati vizeSa Ananda anubhava karate haiM tathA vanoM ke madhya meM jaise devatAoM kA krIDAsthAna nandana vana pradhAna hai, isI taraha bhagavAn bhI samasta padArthoM ko prakaTa karanevAle kevalajJAna aura yathAkhyAta cAritra ke dvArA sabase pradhAna haiN| vaha bhUtiprajJa arthAt utkRSTa jJAnavAle haiM // 18 // thaNiyaM va sahANa aNuttare u, caMdo va tArANa mahANubhAve / gaMdhesu vA caMdaNamAhu seDheM, evaM muNINaM apaDinnamAhu // 19 // chAyA - stanitamiva zabdAnAmanuttarastu candrahava tArANAM mahAnubhAvaH _gandheSu vA candanamAhuH zreSThamevaM munInAmapratijJamAhuH / anvayArtha - (sahANa) zabdoM meM (thaNiyaM va) meghagarjana (aNuttare) jaise pradhAna hai (tArANa) aura tArAoM meM (mahANubhAve caMdo) jaise mahAnubhAva candramA zreSTha hai (gaMdhesu vA caMdaNaM seTTha Ahu) tathA gandhavAloM meM jaise candana zreSTha hai (evaM) isI taraha (muNINaM munioM meM (apaDinamAhu) kAmanA rahita bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko zreSTha kahate haiM / bhAvArtha - jaisai saba zabdoM meM megha kA garjana pradhAna hai aura saba tArAoM meM candramA pradhAna haiM tathA gandhavAloM meM jaise candana pradhAna hai, isI taraha saba munioM meM kAmanA rahita bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pradhAna hai| 352
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 20-21 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH ___TIkA - yathA zabdAnAM madhye 'stanitaM' meghagarjitaM tad 'anuttaraM' pradhAnaM, tuzabdo vizeSaNArthaH samuccayArtho vA, 'tArakANAM ca' nakSatrANAM madhye yathA candro mahAnubhAvaH sakalajananirvRttikAriNyA kAntyA manoramaH zreSThaH, 'gandheSu' iti guNaguNinorabhedAnmatublopAdvA gandhavatsu madhye yathA 'candanaM' gozIrSakAkhyaM malayajaM vA tajjJAH zreSThamAhuH, evaM 'munInAM' maharSINAM madhye bhagavantaM nAsya pratijJA ihalokaparalokAzaMsinI vidyate ityapratijJastamevambhUtaM zreSThamAhuriti // 19 // apica TIkArtha - saba zabdoM meM jaise megha garjana pradhAna hai (tu zabda vizeSaNArthaka yA samuccayArthaka hai) tathA nakSatroM ke madhya meM jaise kAnti ke dvArA sabako Ananda denevAle mahAnubhAva candramA pradhAna haiM tathA gandha (guNa guNI ke abheda se) arthAta gandhavAle padArthoM meM jaise gozIrSa athavA malaya candana zreSTha hai, isI taraha maniyoM ke madhya meM isa loka tathA paraloka ke sukha kI kAmanA nahIM karanevAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko vidvAn loga zreSTha kahate haiM // 19 // jahA sayaMbhU udahINa seDhe, nAgesu vA dharaNiMdamAhu seDhe / khoodae vA rasa vejayaMte, tavovahANe muNivejayaMte // 20 // chAyA - yathA svayambhUrudadhInAM zreSThaH, nageSu vA dharaNendra zreSThamAhu / ikSurasodako vA rasavejayantaH, tapaupadhAne muni vaijayantaH // anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (udahINa) samudroM meM (sayaMbhU seTe) svayambhUramaNa samudra zreSTha hai (nAgesu) tathA nAgoM meM (dharaNiMda seDhe Ahu) dharaNendra ko jaise zreSTha kahate hai, (khoodae vA rasa vejayaMte) evaM ikSurasodaka samudra jaise saba rasavAloM meM pradhAna hai (tavovahANe muNivejayaMte) isI taraha tapa ke dvArA munizrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI sabase pradhAna hai| bhAvArtha - jaise saba samudroM meM svayambhUramaNa samudra pradhAna hai tathA jaise nAgoM meM dharaNendra sarvottama haiM evaM jaise saba rasavAloM meM ikSurasodaka samudra zreSTha hai, isI taraha saba tapasviyoM meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI zreSTha haiM / TIkA - svayaM bhavantIti svayambhUvo-devAH te tatrAgatya ramantIti svayambhUramaNaH tadevam 'udadhInAM' samudrANAM madhye yathA svayambhUramaNaH samudraH samastadvIpasAgaraparyantavartI 'zreSThaH' pradhAnaH, 'nAgeSu ca' bhavanapativizeSeSu 'dharaNendra' dharaNaM yathA zreSThamAhuH, tathA 'khoodae' iti ikSurasa ivodakaM yasya sa ikSurasodakaH sa yathA rasamAzritya 'vaijayantaH' pradhAnaH svaguNairaparasamudrANAM patAkevopari vyavasthitaH evaM 'tapaupadhAnena' viziSTatapovizeSeNa manute jagatastrikAlAvasthAmiti 'muniH' bhagavAn 'vaijayantaH' pradhAnaH, samastalokasya mahAtapasA vaijayantIvopari vyavasthita iti // 20 // TIkArtha - jo apane Apa utpanna hote haiM, ve svayambhU kahalAte haiM / devatAoM ko svayambhU kahate haiN| ve devatA vahAM Akara krIr3A karate hai, isalie use svayambhUramaNa kahate haiN| samasta dvIpa aura samudroM ke anta meM vartamAna vaha svayambharamaNa samadra jaise saba samadroM meM zreSTha hai tathA nAgoM meM arthAta bhavanapativizeSoM meM jaise dharaNendra ko zreSTha kahate haiM evaM Ikha ke rasa ke samAna jisakA jala madhura hai vaha ikSurasodaka samudra jaise samasta rasavAloM meM pradhAna hai kyoMki vaha apane mAdhuryaguNoM se saba samudroM kI patAkA ke samAna sthita hai. isI taraha jagat ke tInoM kAla kI avasthA ko jAnanevAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI viziSTa tapasyA ke dvArA samasta loka kI patAkA ke samAna sabake Upara sthita haiM // 20 // hatthIsu erAvaNamAhu NAe, sIho migANaM salilANa gaMgA / pakkhIsu vA garule veNudevo, nivvANavAdINiha NAyaputte chAyA - hastiSverAvaNamAhuti, siMho mRgANAM salilAnAM gaGgA / pakSiSu vA garuDo veNudevo, nirvANavAdinAmiha jJAtaputraH / / // 21 // 353
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 22 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH anvayArtha - (hatthisu) hAthioM meM (NAe) jagaprasiddha (erAvaNamAhu) airAvaNa hAthI ko pradhAna kahate haiM (migANaM sIho) tathA mRgoM meM siMha pradhAna hai (salilANa gaMgA) evaM jaloM meM gajhA pradhAna hai (pakkhIsu vA garule veNudevo) pakSiyoM meM veNudeva garur3a pradhAna haiM (nivvANavAdINiha NAyaputte) aura mokSavAdioM meM jJAta putra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pradhAna hai| bhAvArtha - hAthiyoM meM airAvaNa, mRgoM meM siMha, nadioM meM gaGgA, aura pakSiyoM meM jaise veNudeva garur3a zreSTha haiM isI taraha mokSavAdiyoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI zreSTha haiM / TIkA - 'hastiSu' karivareSu madhye yathA 'airAvaNaM' zakravAhanaM 'jJAta' prasiddhaM dRSTAntabhUtaM vA pradhAnamAhustajjJAH 'magANAM' ca zvApadAnAM madhye yathA 'siMhaH' kezarI pradhAnaH, tathA bharatakSetrApekSayA 'salilAnAM' madhye yathA gaGgAsalilaM pradhAnabhAvamanubhavati, 'pakSiSu' madhye yathA garutmAn veNudevAparanAmA prAdhAnyena vyavasthita evaM nirvANaM-siddhikSetrAkhyaM karmacyutilakSaNaM vA svarUpatastadupAyaprAptihetuto vA vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA teSAM madhye jJAtA:- kSatriyAsteSAM putraHapatyaM jJAtaputraH- zrImanmahAvIravardhamAnasvAmI sa pradhAna iti, yathAvasthitanirvANArthavAditvAdityarthaH // 21 / / api ca TIkArtha - pradhAna vastuoM ko jAnanevAle buddhimAna puruSa hAthioM meM jagat prasiddha yA dRSTAnta svarUpa indra ke vAhana airAvaNa nAmaka hAthI ko sabase pradhAna kahate haiM / tathA pazuoM ke madhya meM jaise kezarI siMha pradhAna hai tathA bharata kSetra kI apekSA se jaise saba jaloM meM gaGgAjala pradhAna hai evaM pakSiyoM meM jaise veNudeva nAmaka garur3a pradhAna haiM, isI taraha nirvANavAdiyoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI zreSTha haiM / nirvANa, siddhi kSetra ko kahate haiM athavA karmakSaya, kA nAma nirvANa hai| usake svarUpa aura upAya ke dvArA usakI prApti jo batAte haiM, unheM nirvANavAdI kahate haiN| una nirvANavAdiyoM ke madhya meM jJAta nAmaka kSatriyoM ke putra zrImanmahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI pradhAna haiM, kyoMki nirvANa ke yathArtha svarUpa ko ve batAte haiM, yaha artha hai // 21 // johesu NAe jaha vIsaseNe, pupphesu vA jaha araviMdamAhu / khattINa seTe jaha daMtavakke, isINa seDhe taha vaddhamANe // 22 // chAyA - yotheSu jJAto yathA vizvasenaH, puSpeSu vA yathA'ravindamAhuH / kSatriyANAM zreSTho yathA dAntavAkyaH, RSINAM zreSThastathA vardhamAnaH // anvayArtha - (jaha) jaise (NAe) jagaprasiddha (vIsaseNe) vizvasena (johesu seDhe) yoddhAoM meM zreSTha hai (jaha) tathA jaise (puppheSu) phUloM meM (araviMdamAhu) aravinda (kamala) ko zreSTha kahate hai (jaha) tathA jaise (khattINa daMtavakke seTTe) kSatriyoM meM dAntavAkya zreSTha hai (taha) isI taraha (isINa) RSiyoM meM (vaddhamANe seTTe) vardhamAna svAmI zreSTha hai / bhAvArtha - jaise yoddhAo meM vizvasena pradhAna haiM tathA phUloM meM jaise aravinda (kamala) pradhAna hai evaM kSatriyoM meM jaise dAntavAkya pradhAna haiM isI taraha RSiyoM meM vardhamAna svAmI pradhAna hai| TIkA - yodheSu madhye 'jJAto' vidito dRSTAntabhUto vA vizvA-hastyazvarathapadAticaturaGgabalasametA senA yasya sa vizvasena:- cakravartI yathA'sau pradhAnaH, puSpeSu ca madhye yathA aravindaM pradhAnamAhuH, tathA kSatAt trAyanta iti kSatriyAH teSAM madhye dAntA-upazAntA yasya vAkyenaiva zatravaH sa dAntavAkyaH= cakravartI yathA'sau shresstthH| tadevaM bahUn dRSTAntAn prazastAn pradAdhunA bhagavantaM dAlantikaM svanAmagrAhamAha tathA RSINAM madhye zrImAn vardhamAnasvAmI zreSTha iti // 22 // tathA TIkArtha - hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura paidala ina cAra aGgoMvAle bala ke sahita jisakI senA hai, vaha jagatprasiddha athavA dRSTAntabhUta cakravartI saba yoddhAoM meM pradhAna haiM tathA phUloM meM kamala ko zreSTha kahate haiM evaM zatrubhaya se jo prANiyoM kI rakSA karatA hai una kSatriyoM ke madhya meM jisake vAkya se hI zatru zAnta ho jAte the aise dAntavAkya cakravartI pradhAna hai| (isa prakAra bahuta uttama dRSTAntoM ko batAkara aba dArTAnta svarUpa bhagavAn kA nAma lekara 1. tyabhiprAyaH pra. 354
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 23 zAstrakAra batalAte haiM) isI taraha RSiyoM meM zrImAn vardhamAna svAmI zreSTha haiM // 22 // dANANa seDhe abhayappayANaM, saccesu vA aNavajjaM vayaMti / tavesu vA uttama baMbhaceraM, loguttame samaNe nAyaputte // 23 // chAyA - dAnAnAM zreSThamabhayapradAna, satyeSa vAnavadhaM vadanti / tapassavottamaM brahmacarya, lokottamaH zramaNo jJAtaputraH // anvayArtha - (dANANa) dAnoM meM (abhayappayANaM seTTa) abhayadAna zreSTha hai (saccesu) aura satya meM (aNavaja) jisameM kisI ko pIr3A na ho vaha satya zreSTha hai (tavesu) tapa meM (baMbhaceraM uttama) brahmacarya uttama hai (samaNe nAyaputte loguttame) aura loka meM uttama zramaNa jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI hai| bhAvArtha- dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai, satya meM vaha satya zreSTha hai, jisase kisI ko pIr3A na ho tathA tapa meM brahmacarya uttama hai evaM loka meM jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI uttama haiN| TIkA - tathA svaparAnugrahArthamarthine dIyata iti dAnamanekadhA, teSAM madhye jIvAnAM jIvitArthinAM trANakAritvAdabhayapradAnaM zreSThaM taduktam"dIyate mriyamANacya, koTiM jIvitameva vA / dhanakoTiM na gRhNIyAn, sarvA jIvitumicchati ||1||" ___ iti, gopAlAGganAdInAM dRSTAntadvAreNArtho buddhau sukhenArohatItyataH abhayapradAnaprAdhAnyakhyApanArthaM kathAnakamidaMvasantapare nagare aridamano nAma rAjA, sa ca kadAciccatarvadhasameto vAtAyanasthaH krIDAyamAnastiSThati. tena kada raktakaNavIrakRtamuNDamAlo raktaparidhAno raktacandanopaliptazca prahatavadhyaDiNDimo rAjamArgeNa nIyamAnaH sapatnIkena dRSTaH, dRSTvA ca tAbhiH pRSTaM-kimanenAkArIti !, tAsAmekena rAjapUruSeNA''veditaM yathA- paradravyApahAreNa rAjaviruddhamiti, tata ekayA rAjA vijJapto yathA- yo bhavatA mama prAg varaH pratipannaH so'dhunA dIyatAM yenAhamasyopakaromi kiJcit, rAjJA'pi pratipanna, tatastayA snAnAdipuraHsaramalaGkAreNAlaGkRto dInArasahasravyayena paJcavidhAn zabdAdIn viSayAnekamahaH prApitaH, punadvitIyayA'pi tathaiva dvitIyamaho dInArazatasahasravyayena lAlitaH, tatastRtIyayA tRtIyamaho dInArakoTivyayena satkAritaH, caturthyA tu rAjAnumatyA maraNAdrakSitaH abhayapradAnena, tato'sAvanyAbhirhasitA nAsya tvayA kiJcaddattamiti, tadevaM tAsAM parasparabahUpakAraviSaye vivAde, rAjJA'sAveva cauraH samAhUya pRSTo- yathA kena tava bahUpakRtamiti, tenApyabhANi yathAna mayA maraNamahAbhayabhItena kiJcit snAnAdikaM sukhaM vyajJAyIti, abhayapradAnAkarNanena punarjanmAnamivAtmAnamavaimIti, ataH sarvadAnAnAmabhayapradAnaM zreSThamiti sthitam / tathA satyeSu ca vAkyeSu yad 'anavadyam' apApaM parapIDAnutpAdakaM tat zreSThaM vadanti, na punaH parapIDotpAdakaM satyaM, sadbhyo hitaM satyamitikRtvA, tathA coktam"loke'pi zrUyate vAdo, yathA satyena kauzikaH / patito vadhayuktena, narake tIvravedane // 1 // " anyacca"taheva kANaM kANatti, paMDagaM paMDagatti vA | vAhiyaM vAvi rogitti, teNaM corotti no vade ||1||" tapassu madhye yathaivottamaM navavidhabrahmaguptyupetaM brahmacarya pradhAnaM bhavati tathA sarvalokottamarUpasampadA-sarvAtizAyinyA zaktyA kSAyikajJAnadarzanAbhyAM zIlena ca 'jJAtaputro' bhagavAn zramaNaH pradhAna iti // 23 // kiJca TIkArtha - apane tathA dUsare ke anugraha ke lie jo yAcaka ko diyA jAtA hai vaha dAna kahalAtA hai / vaha aneka prakAra kA hotA hai, una dAnoM meM jIvana kI icchA rakhanevAle prANiyoM ke rakSA kA kAraNa hone se abhayadAna zreSTha hai / kahA hai (diyate) arthAt marate hue prANI ko karoDoM kA dhana diyA jAya aura dUsarI ora jIvana diyA jAya to vaha 355
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 24 karoDoM dhana ko na lekara jIvana ko hI legA, kyoMki sabhI prANI jIvana cAhate haiM / bAla, stri Adi logoM kI buddhi meM dRSTAnta dekara kahI huI bAta jhaTa car3ha jAtI hai, isalie abhayadAna kI pradhAnatA ko batAne ke lie yaha kathA kahI jAtI hai vasantapura nagara meM aridamana nAma ke rAjA rahate the, ve apanI cAra rAniyoM ke sAtha jharokhe ke pAsa krIDA kara rahe the, usa samaya unhoMne eka cora ko dekhA / usa cora ke gale meM lAla kanera kI mAlA pahinAI gayI thI aura usane lAla vastra pahana rakhA thA / tathA zarIra para lAla candana ke lapeTe the / usake pIche-pIche usake vadha kI sUcanA denevAlA DhiMDhorA pITA jA rahA thA / tathA use cANDAla loga rAjamArga se le jA rahe the| usa cora ko striyoM ke sAtha rAjA dekhA / rAniyoM ne use dekhakara pUchA ki isane kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? / taba eka sipAhI ne rAniyoM se kahA ki isane dUsare ke dravya kA haraNa karake rAjA kI AjJA se virUddha kArya kiyA hai / yaha sunakara eka rAnI ne rAjA se kahA ki Apane jo pahale mujha ko vara dene kI pratijJA kI thI so Aja dIjie jisase maiM isa bicAre cora kA kucha upakAra kara sakUM / rAjA ne vara denA svIkAra kiyA isake pazcAt usa rAnI ne usa cora ko snAna karAkara uttama alaGkAroM se suzobhita karake hajAra moharoM ke vyaya se eka dina zabdAdi pA~ca viSayoM kA bhoga diyA / isake pazcAt dUsarI rAnI ne bhI dUsare dina eka lAkha moMhareM kharca karake use saba prakAra ke bhoga diye / tIsarI ne tIsare dina eka koTI mohareM kharca karake use saba prakAra ke AnaMda diye / cothI rAnI ne rAjA kI anumati lekara use abhayadAna dekara maraNa se bacAyA / taba tIna rAniyA~ cauthI rAnI kI ha~sI karane lagI, ve kahane lagI ki yaha baDI kRpaNa hai, isane isa bicAre ko kucha nahIM diyA / cauthI kahane lagI ki maine tuma saba se jyAdA isakA upakAra kiyA hai / isa prakAra una rAniyoM meM usa cora kA kisane jyAdA upakAra kiyA hai / isa viSaya meM vivAda hone lagA / isameM rAjA ne usa cora ko hI bulAkara pUchA ki - "tumhArA jyAdA upakAra kisane kiyA hai" ? yaha sunakara cora ne kahA ki- maiM maraNa bhaya se bahuta bhayabhIta thA, isalie snAna Adi sukha ko maiM nahIM jAna sakA parantu jaba mere kAna meM yaha avAja AI ki maiMne maraNa se rakSA pAyI hai to mere Ananda kI sImA na rahI, aba maiM apane ko phira se janmA huA mAnatA hU~ / ataH saba dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai yaha bAta siddha huI / tathA satya vAkyoM meM jo vAkya dUsare ko pIr3A utpanna nahIM karate haiM, use zreSTha kahate hai, parantu jisase dUsare ko pIr3A hotI hai vaha satya nahIM hai, kyoMki jo sajjanoM kA hitakArI hai, use satya kahate haiM / kahA hai ki (loke'pi) arthAt jagat meM yaha bAta sunI jAtI hai ki kauzika muni vadha yukta satya bolakara tIvra vedanAvAle naraka meM par3e the / tathA zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH (taheva) arthAta kANe ko kANA, napuMsaka ko napuMsaka, rogI ko rogI aura cora ko cora nahIM kahanA caahie| tathA tapa meM nau prakAra kI gupti yukta brahmacarya pradhAna hai / isI taraha saba loka se uttama rUpa sampatti, tathA sabase utkRSTa zakti aura kSAyika jJAna, darzana evaM zIla ke dvArA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pradhAna haiM ||23|| ThiINa seTThA lavasattamA vA, sabhA suhammA va sabhANa seTThA / nivANaseTThA jahA savvadhammA, Na NAyaputtA paramatthi nANI chAyA - 356 sthitInAM zreSThAH lavasaptamA vA. sabhA sudharmA va sabhAnAM zreSThA / nirvANazreSThA yathA sarve dharmAH, na jJAtaputrAt paro'sti jJAnI // // 24 // anvayArtha (ThiINa) jaise sthitivAloM meM (lavasattamA seTThA) pA~ca anuttara vimAnavAsI devatA zreSTha haiM tathA ( suhammA va sabhA) jaise sudharmA sabhA (sabhANa seTThA) saba sabhAoM meM zreSTha haiM (jahA savvadhammA nivvANaseTThA) tathA saba dharmoM meM jaise nirvANa (mokSa) zreSTha hai ( Na NAyaputtA paramatyi nANI) isI taraha jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se koI zreSTha jJAnI nahIM hai /
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 25 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH bhAvArtha - jaise saba sthitivAloM meM pA~ca anuttara vimAnavAsI devatA zreSTha haiM tathA jaise saba sabhAoM meM sudharmA sabhA zreSTha hai evaM saba dharmoM meM jaise nirvANa (mokSa) zreSTha hai, isI taraha saba jJAniyoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI zreSTha hai / ___TIkA - sthitimatAM madhye yathA 'lavasattamAH' paJcAnuttaravimAnavAsino devAH sarvotkRSTasthitivartinaH pradhAnaH, yadi kila teSAM sapta lavA AyuSyakamabhaviSyattataH siddhigamanamabhaviSyadityato lavasattamAste'bhidhIyante, 'sabhAnAM ca' parSadAM ca madhye yathA saudharmAdhipaparSacchreSThA bahubhiH krIDAsthAnairupetatvAttathA yathA sarve'pi dharmA 'nirvANazreSThAH' mokSapradhAnA bhavanti, kuprAvacanikA api nirvANaphalameva svadarzanaM bruvate yataH, evaM 'jJAtaputrAt' vIravardhamAnasvAminaH sarvajJAt sakAzAt 'paraM' pradhAnaM anyadvijJAnaM nAsti, sarvathaiva bhagavAnaparajJAnibhyo'dhikajJAno bhavatIta bhAvaH // 24 // kiJcAnyat ___TIkArtha - saba sthitivAloM meM jaise lavasaptama arthAt pA~ca anuttara vimAnavAsI devatA utkRSTa sthitivAle pradhAna haiN| kyoMki manuSya bhava meM dharmAcaraNa karate karate sAta lava unakI Ayu adhika hotI to ve kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa meM jAte isalie ve lava saptama kahe jAte haiM / tathA sabhAoM meM jaise indra kI sabhA sudharmA zreSTha hai kyoMki usameM aneka krIr3A ke sthAna bane haiM tathA saba dharmoM meM jaise mokSa pradhAna hai kyoMki kuprAvacanika bhI apane darzana kA phala mokSa hI batalAte haiM / isI taraha sarvajJa zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se bar3hakara dUsarA koI jJAnI nahIM hai ataH bhagavAn sabhI dUsare jJAniyoM se sarvathA zreSTha haiM / yaha bhAva hai // 24 // puDhovame dhuNai vigayagehI, na saNNihiM kuvvati Asupanne / tariuM samudaM va mahAbhavoghaM, abhayaMkare vIra aNaMtacakkhU // 25 // chAyA - pRthvyupamo thunAti vigatagRddhiH, na sanidhi karotyAzupataH / tarItyA samudramiva mahA bhavodhamabhayaGkaro vIrA'nantacakSuH // anvayArtha - (puDhovame) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pRthivI ke samAna saba prANiyoM ke AdhAra hai (dhuNai) tathA ve ATha prakAra ke karmamaloM ko dUra karanevAle haiM / (vigayagehI) bhagavAn bAhya aura Abhyantara vastuoM meM gRddhi rahita hai / (Asupanne) vaha zIghra buddhivAle haiM (na saNNihiM kuvvati) vaha dhana, dhAnyAdi tathA krodhAdi kA samparka nahIM karate haiM / (samudaM va) samudra ke samAna (mahAbhavoghaM) mahAn saMsAra ko (tariuM) pAra karake bhagavAn mokSa ko prApta hai / (abhayaMkare vIra aNaMtacakkhU) bhagavAn prANiyoM ko abhaya karanevAle karmoM ko kSapaNa karanevAle aura anantajJAnI hai| bhAvArtha - bhagavAn pRthivI kI taraha samasta prANiyoM ke AdhAra haiM / ve ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko dUra karanevAle aura gRddhi rahita haiN| bhagavAn tAtkAlika buddhivAle aura krodhAdi ke samparka se rahita haiN| bhagavAn samudra kI taraha ananta saMsAra ko pAra karake mokSa ko prApta hai / bhagavAn prANiyoM ko abhaya karanevAle tathA aravidha karmoM kA kSapaNa karanevAle evaM ananta jJAnI hai| TIkA - sa hi bhagavAn yathA pRthivI sakalAdhArA vartate tathA sarvasattvAnAmabhayapradAnataH sadupadezadAnAdvA sattvAdhAra iti, yadivA-yathA pRthvI sarvasahA evaM bhagavAn parISahopasargAn samyak sahata iti, tathA 'dhunAti' apanayatyaSTaprakAraM karmeti zeSaH, tathA-'vigatA' pralInA sabAhyAbhyantareSu vastuSu 'gRddhiH' gAddharyamabhilASo yasya sa vigatagRddhiH, tathA sannidhAnaM sannidhiH, sa ca dravyasanidhiH dhanadhAnyahiraNyadvipadacatuSpadarUpaH bhAvasanidhistu mAyA krodhAdayo vA sAmAnyena kaSAyAstamubhayarUpamapi saMnidhiM na karoti bhagavAn, tathA 'AzuprajJaH' sarvatra sadopayogAt na chamasthavanmanasA paryAlocya padArthaparicchittiM vidhatte, sa evambhUtaH taritvA samudramivApAraM 'mahAbhavaughaM' caturgatikaM saMsArasAgaraM bahuvyasanAkulaM sarvottamaM nirvANamAsAditavAn, punarapi tameva vizinaSTi- 'abhayaM' prANinAM prANa rakSArUpaM svataH paratazca sadupadezadAnAt karotItyabhayaGkaraH, tathA'STaprakAraM karma vizeSeNerayati-prerayatIti vIraH, tathA 'anantam' aparyavasAnaM nityaM jJeyAnantatvAdvA'nantaM cakSuriva cakSuH- kevalajJAnaM yasya sa tatheti / / 25 / / kiJcAnyat 357
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 26-27 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH TIkArtha -jaise pRthivI saba jIvoM kA AdhAra hai, isI taraha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI sabako abhaya dene se aura uttama upadeza dene se saba jIvoM ke AdhAra haiM / athavA jaise pRthivI saba sahana karatI hai, isI taraha bhagavAn saba parISaha aura upasargoM ko acchI taraha sahana karate haiM / bhagavAn ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko dUra karate haiN| bhagavAn bAhya aura Abhyantara vastuoM meM gRddhi (abhilASa) rahita haiM, sannidhAna yAnI nikaTatA ko sannidhi kahate haiM / dhana, dhAnya aura dvipada catuSpadoM ke samparka ko dravyasannidhi kahate haiM aura mAyA krodha Adi athavA sAmAnya rUpa se saba kaSAyoM ke samparka ko bhAvasannidhi kahate haiM, bhagavAn ina donoM prakAra kI sannidhi nahIM karate haiN| vaha AzuprajJa hai, kyoMki sarvatra sadA ve upayoga rakhate haiM / ve chadmasthoM kI taraha mana se socakara padArtha kA nizcaya nahIM karate haiM / una bhagavAn ne bahuta duHkhoM se paripUrNa cAra gativAle saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara sabase uttama mokSa pada ko prApta kiyA thA / phira usa bhagavAna kA vizeSaNa batalAte haiM- bhagavAn prANiyoM ko rakSArUpa abhaya svayaM dete the aura sadupadeza dekara dUsare se abhaya dilAte the, isalie bhagavAn abhayaGkara haiN| tathA bhagavAn ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko vizeSa rUpa se dara karate haiM. isalie ve vIra haiN| tathA jisakA anta nahIM hai arthAta jo nitya hai athavA jJeya vastu ke ananta hone se jo ananta hai, aisA kevalajJAna jinakA netra ke samAna hai, ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI anantacakSu haiM // 25 // kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM, lobhaM cautthaM ajjhatthadosA / eANi vaMtA arahA mahesI, Na kuvvaI pAva Na kAravei // 26 // chAyA - krodhaca mAnava tathaiva mAyAM, lobhazaturthazAdhyAtmadoSAn / etAn vAntvA'rahanmaharSina karoti pApaM na kArayati / anvayArtha - (arahA mahesI) arihaMta maharSi zrImahAvIra svAmI (kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAya) krodha, mAna aura mAyA (cautthaM lobha) tathA cauthA lobha (eyANi ajjhathadosA vaMtA) ina apane andara ke adhyAtma doSoM ko tyAgakara (Na pAva kubbaI Na kAravei) na pApa karate haiM aura na karAte haiN| bhAvArtha - bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI maharSi haiM, ve krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM ko jItakara na svayaM pApa karate haiM aura na dUsare se karAte haiN| TIkA - nidAnocchedena hi nidAnina ucchedo bhavatIti nyAyAt saMsArasthitezca krodhAdayaH kaSAyAH kAraNamata etAn adhyAtmadoSAMzcaturo'pi krodhAdIn kaSAyAn 'vAntvA' parityajya asau bhagavAn 'arhan' tIrthakRt jAtaH, tathA maharSiH, evaM paramArthato maharSitvaM bhavati yadyadhyAtmadoSA na bhavanti, nAnyatheti, tathA na svataH 'pApa' sAvadhamanuSThAnaM karoti nApyanyaiH kArayatIti // 26 / / kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - kAraNa ke nAza se kArya kA nAza hotA hai, yaha nyAya hai, isalie saMsAra kI sthiti ke kAraNa jo krodha Adi kaSAya adhyAtma doSa kahalAte haiM, ina cAroM kaSAyoM ko tyAga kara bhagavAn tIrthaGkara tathA maharSi hue the, vastutaH maharSi pana tabhI hotA hai, jaba ye adhyAtmadoSa yAnI cAra kaSAya jIta liye jAte haiM anyathA nhiiN| tathA vaha bhagavAna svataH pApa bhI yAnI sAvadha anuSThAna nahIM karate haiM aura dUsare se bhI nahIM karAte haiM // 26 // kiriyAkiriyaM veNaiyANavAyaM, aNNANiyANaM paDiyacca ThANaM / se savvavAyaM iti veyaittA, uvaTThie saMjamadIharAyaM chAyA - kriyAkriye vainayikAnuvAdamahAnikAnAM pratItya sthAnam / sa sarvavAdamiti vedayitvA, upasthitaH saMyamadIrgharAtram // // 27 // 358
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 27 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH anvayArtha - (kiriyAkiriya) kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI (veNaiyANuvAya) tathA vinayavAdI ke kathana ko (aNNANiyANaM ThANaM paDiyacca) tathA ajJAnavAdiyoM ke pakSa ko jAnakara (se iti savvavAyaM veyaittA) isa prakAra ve saba vAdiyoM ke mantavya ko samajhakara (saMjamadIharAya) jIvana bhara ke lie saMyama meM (uvaTThie) sthita hue| bhAvArtha - kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI tathA ajJAnavAdI ina sabhI matavAdiyoM ke matoM ko jAnakara bhagavAn yAvajjIvana saMyama meM sthita rahe the / ___TIkA - tathA sa bhagavAn kriyAvAdinAmakriyAvAdinAM vainayikAnAmajJAnikAnAM ca 'sthAnaM' pakSamabhyupagatamityarthaH, yadivA-sthIyate'sminniti sthAnaM-durgatigamanAdikaM 'pratItya' paricchidya samyagavabudhyetyarthaH, eteSAM ca svarUpamuttaratra nyakSeNa vyAkhyAsyAmaH, lezatastvidaM-kriyaiva paralokasAdhanAyAlamityevaM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te kriyAvAdinaH, teSAM hi dIkSAta eva kriyArUpAyA mokSa ityevamabhyupagamaH, akriyavAdinastu jJAnavAdinaH teSAM hi yathAvasthitavastuparijJAnAdeva mokSaH, tathA coktam"paJcaviMzatitatvajJo, yatra tatrAzrame rataH / zikhI muNDI jaTI vApi, sindyate nAtra saMzayaH ||1||" tathA vinayAdeva mokSa ityevaM gozAlakamatAnusAriNo vinayena carantIti vainayikA vyavasthitAH, tathA'jJAnamevaihikAmuSmikAyAlamityevamajJAnikA vyavasthitAH, ityevaMrUpaM teSAmabhyupagamaM paricchidya svataH samyagavagamya samyagavabodhena, tathA sa eva vIravardhamAnasvAmI sarvamanyamapi bauddhAdikaM yaM kaJcana vAdamaparAn sattvAn yathAvasthitatattvopadezena 'vedayitvA' parijJApyopasthitaH samyagutthAnena saMyame vyavasthito na tu yathA anye, taduktam"yathA pareSAM kathakA vidagdhAH, zAkhANi kRtvA laghutAmupetAH / ziSyairanujJAmalinopacArairvaktRtvadoSAstvayi te na santi ||1||" iti 'dIrgharAtram' iti yAvajjIvaM saMyamotthAnenotthita iti // 27 // apica TIkArtha - bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdiyoM ke matoM ko jAnakara athavA ve sabhI matavAdI durgati meM jAte haiN| yaha jAnakara yAvajjIva saMyama pAlana kiyA thaa| ina matavAdIyoM kA svarUpa Age calakara spaSTarUpa se batalAyeMge to bhI kucha yahA~ batAte haiM- kriyA hI paraloka kI siddhi ke lie paryApta hai, aisA jo kahate haiM / unako kriyAvAdI kahate haiN| ina kriyAvAdiyoM kA siddhAnta hai ki- kriyArUpa dIkSA se hI mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| akriyAvAdI jJAnavAdI haiM, inake mata meM vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnane se hI mokSa ho jAtA hai| jaise ki inakI ukti hai (paJcaviMzati) arthAt pacIsa tattvoM ko jAnanevAlA puruSa cAhe kisI bhI Azrama meM rahe tathA vaha jaTI ho, muNDI ho yA zikhAdhArI ho, mukti ko prApta karatA hai isameM saMzaya nahIM hai| tathA gozAlaka matavAle vinaya se hI mokSa kI prApti mAnate haiM, ve vinaya se vicarate haiM, isalie ve vainayika kahe jAte haiM / tathA ajJAna se hI isa loka aura paraloka kI siddhi hotI hai| yaha ajJAnavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA haiM / isa prakAra ukta sabhI matavAdiyoM ke matoM ko acchI taraha samajhakara tathA dUsare bauddha Adi matoM ko bhI jAnakara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI prANiyoM ko vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA upadeza dete hue saMyama meM sthita rahe, ve dUsare matavAdiyoM kI taraha nahIM the, so kahA hai- (vItarAga prabhu kI stuti karate hue jainAcArya kahate haiM ki) he prabho! dusare dharmavAle AcAryoM meM jo vaktRtva doSa arthAt bolane ke doSa haiM, ve Apa meM nahIM haiM kyoMki dUsare loga upadeza dene meM bar3ekuzala haiM / ata eva unhoMne zAstra racakara bhI laghutA ko prApta kiyA hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki unake ziSya tathA ve, jo dUsare puruSoM ko upadeza karate haiM, usake anusAra svayaM AcaraNa nahIM karate haiM parantu Apane yAvajjIvana ke lIe saMyama dhAraNa kiyA thA arthAt Apa jaisA kahate the, vaisA AcaraNa karate the // 27 // se vAriyA itthI sarAibhattaM, uvahANavaM dukkhkhytttthyaae| 359
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAnebhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 28 zrIvIrastutyadhikAraH logaM vidittA AraM paraM ca, savvaM pabhU vAriya savvavAraM // 28 // chAyA - sa vArayitvA striyAM sarAtribhaktAmupadhAnavAn duHkhakSayArtham / loka viditvA''raM paraca sarva prabhuritavAn sarvavAram // anvayArtha - (se pabhU) ve prabhU mahAvIra svAmI (sarAibhattaM itthI vAriyA) rAtri bhojana ora strI ko varjite karake (dukkhakhayaTThayAe uvahANava) duHkha ke kSaya ke lie tapasyA meM pravRta the| (AraM paraM ca logaM vidittA) isaloka tathA paraloka ko jAnakara (savvavAraM savvaM vAriya) bhagavAn ne saba prakAra ke pApoM ko chor3a diyA thaa| bhAvArtha - bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne apane aSTavidha kamoM kA kSapaNa karane ke lie strI bhoga aura rAtri bhojana chor3a diyA thA / tathA sadA tapa meM pravRta rahate hue isaloka tathA paraloka ke svarUpa ko jAnakara saba prakAra ke pApoM ko sarvathA tyAga diyA thA / TIkA - sa bhagavAn vArayitvA-pratiSidhya kiM tadityAha- 'striyam' iti strIparibhogaM maithunamityarthaH, saha rAtribhaktena vartata iti sarAtribhaktaM, upalakSaNArthatvAdasyAnyadapi prANAtipAtaniSedhAdikaM draSTavyaM, tathA upadhAnaMtapastadvidyate yasyAsau upadhAnavAn-taponiSTaptadehaH, kimarthamiti darzayati-duHkhayatIti duHkham aSTaprakAraM karma tasya kSayaH- apagamastadartha., kiJca-lokaM viditvA 'Aram' ihalokAkhyaM 'paraM' paralokAkhyaM yadi vA- AraM- manuSyalokaM pAramiti nArakAdikaM svarUpastatprAptihetutazca viditvA sarvametat 'prabhuH' bhagavAn 'sarvavAra' bahuzo nivAritavAn, etaduktaM bhavati-prANAtipAtaniSedhAdikaM svato'nuSThAya parAMzca sthApitavAn, na hi svato'sthitaH parAMzca sthApayitumalamityarthaH, taduktam"bruvANo'pi nyAyyaM svavacanavirudaM vyavaharan, parAlAlaM kadhihamayitumadAntaH svayamiti / bhavAnizvityaivaM manasi jagadAdhAya sakalaM, svamAtmAnaM tAvaddamayitumadAntaM vyavasitaH ||1||" iti, tathA"titthayaro caunANI suramahio sijjhiyavvayavadhayaMmi / aNigrahiyabalavirao savvatthAmesu ujjamai ||1|| ityAdi " ||28|| TIkArtha - bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne strI bhoga tathA rAtri bhojana tyAga diyA thA / yaha upalakSaNa mAtra hai isalie bhagavAn ne dUsare pApoM ko arthAt prANAtipAta Adi ko bhI chor3A thA / bhagavAn ne tapa se apane zarIra ko tapA diyA thA / aisA unhoMne kyoM kiyA thA ? so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- jo prANiyoM ko duHkha detA hai use duHkha kahate haiM, vaha ATha prakAra kA karma hai, usa karma ko kSaya karane ke lie bhagavAn ne yaha kiyA thA / tathA bhagavAn ne isa loka aura paraloka ko jAnakara athavA manuSya loka tathA naraka Adi ke svarUpa ko aura unakI prApti ke kAraNa ko jAnakara ukta sabhI pApoM ko sarvathA chor3a dIyA thA / Azaya yaha hai kI bhagavAna ne svayaM prANAtipAta Adi pApoM kA tyAgakara dUsaroM ko bhI isI dharma meM sthApita kiyA thaa| jo puruSa svayaM dharma meM sthita nahIM hai vaha dUsare ko dharma meM sthApana karane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai, yahI bAta isa padya meM kahI hai (bruvANo) arthAt jo manuSya kahatA to nyAyasaGgata hai parantu apane kathana se viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha svayaM ajitendriya hokara dUsare ko jitendriya nahIM banA sakatA hai, isalie he bhagavAn ! Apa isa bAta ko jAnakara tathA samasta jagat ke svarUpa ko nizcata karake pahale apane AtmA ko hI damana karane ke lie pravRtta hue the| tathA cAra jJAna ke dhanI devatAoM ke pUjanIya zrItIrthaGkara bhagavAn mokSa kI prApti ke lie apane bala vIrya kA pUrNa upayoga karate hue samasta bala ke sAtha prayatna karate the // 28 // 1. tIrthakaracaturjJAnI suramahitaH sedhayitavye dhruve, anigRhitabalavIryaH sarvasthAmnodhacchati // 1 // 360
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite SaSThamadhyayane gAthA 29 - sAmprataM sudharmasvAmI tIrthakaraguNAnAkhyAya svaziSyAnAha - zrIsudharmA svAmI tIrthaGkara ke guNoM ko batAkara aba apane ziSyoM se kahate haiM ki zrI vIrastutyadhikAraH soccA ya dhammaM arahaMta bhAsiyaM, samAhitaM aTThapadovasuddhaM / 1 taM saddahANA ya jaNA aNAU, iMdA va devAhiva AgamissaMti / tti bemi gAthAgraM0 (390) iti zrI vIratthutInAma chaTThamajjhayaNaM samattaM // zrutvA ca dharmamarhadvASitaM samAhitamarthapadozuddham / taM zraddadhAnAzca janA bhanAyuSa handra iva devAdhipA AgamiSyantIti bravImi // chAyA // 29 // anvayArtha - (arahaMtabhAsiyaM) zrI arihaMtadeva ke dvArA bhASita (samAhitaM) yukti yukta (aTThapadovasuddhaM) artha aura padoM se zuddha (dhammaM soccA) dharma ko sunakara (taM saddahANA) usameM zraddhA rakhanevAle (jaNA aNAU ) jIva mokSa ko prApta karate haiM (iMdA va devAhiva AgamissaMti) athavA ve indra kI taraha devatAoM ke svAmI hote haiM / bhAvArtha - arihanta deva ke dvArA kahe hue yuktisaGgata tathA zuddha artha aura padavAle isa dharma ko sunakara jo jIva isameM zraddhA karate haiM, ve mokSa ko prApta karate haiM athavA indra kI taraha devatAoM ke adhipati hote haiM / -- TIkA 'soccA ya' ityAdi, zrutvA ca durgatidhAraNAddharmaM - zrutacAritrAkhyamarhadbhirbhASitaM - samyagAkhyAtamarthapadAniyuktayo hetavo vA tairupazuddham - avadAtaM sadyuktikaM saddhetukaM vA yadivA arthaiH- abhidheyaiH padaizca- vAcakaiH zabdaiH upa-sAmIpyena zuddhaM nirdoSaM, tamevambhUtamarhadbhirbhASitaM dharmaM zraddadhAnAH, tathA'nutiSThanto 'janA' lokA 'anAyuSaH ' apagatAyuH karmANaH santaH siddhAH, sAyuSazcendrAdyA devAdhipA AgamiSyantIti / itizabdaH parisamAptau bravImIti pUrvavat // 29 // iti vIrastavAkhyaM SaSThamadhyayanaM parisamAptamiti // TIkArtha - durgati meM par3ane se bacAne ke kAraNa jo dharma kahA jAtA hai, vaha zruta aura cAritra rUpa dharma tIrthakara ke dvArA kahA huA hai tathA vaha yukti aura hetu se zuddha hai arthAt vaha uttama yukti aura uttama hetu se saGgata hai athavA vaha artha yAnI abhidheya tathA pada yAnI vAcaka zabdoM se doSa rahita hai| aise jinabhASita dharma meM jo jIva zraddhA rakhate haiM tathA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve AyuH karma se rahita hoM to siddhi ko prApta karate haiM aura Ayu ke sahita ho, to indra Adi devAdhipati hote haiM / iti zabda samApti kA dyotaka hai / bravImi pUrvavat hai / yaha vIrastava nAmaka chaTThA adhyayana samApta huA /
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane prastAvanA kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH // atha saptamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate || uktaM SaSThamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM saptamamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, ihAnantarAdhyayane mahAvIrasya guNotkIrttanataH suzIlaparibhASA kRtA, tadanantaraM tadviparyastAH kuzIlAH paribhASyante, tadanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryanuyogadvArANi vyAvarNanIyAni, tatrApyupakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathA- kuzIlA:- paratIrthikAH pArzvasthAdayo vA svayUthyA azIlAzca gRhasthAH pari - samantAt bhASyante - pratipAdyante tadanuSThAnatastadvipAkadurgatigamanatazca nirUpyanta iti tathA tadviparyayeNa kvacitsuzIlAzceti, nikSepastridhA - oghanAmasUtrAlApakabhedAt, tatraughaniSpannanikSepe'dhyayanaM nAmaniSpanne kuzIlaparibhASeti, etadadhikRtya niryuktikRdAha chaTThA adhyayana kahA jA cukA, aba sAtavA~ Arambha kiyA jAtA hai, isakA sambandha yaha hai- isake pUrva adhyayana meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke guNoM ko batAkara suzIla puruSa kI paribhASA batAyI gayI hai / isake pazcAt suzIla se viparIta kuzIla puruSa kI paribhASA isa adhyayana ke dvArA batAyI jAtI hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke cAra anuyogadvAroM kA varNana karanA caahie| usameM upakrama meM arthAdhikAra yaha hai, paratIrthI kuzIla haiM tathA svayUthika pArzvastha Adi bhI kuzIla haiM evaM zIla rahita gRhastha bhI kuzIla haiM, ina logoM ke anuSThAna aura phala tathA unake durgatigamana kA varNana isa adhyayana meM pUrNarUpeNa kiyA hai, evaM inase viparIta suzIla puruSa kA bhI kahIM kahIM varNana kiyA hai / nikSepa tIna prakAra kA hai- ogha, nAma aura sUtrAlApaka / inameM ogha nikSepa meM yaha samasta adhyayana kA kuzIla paribhASA nAma hai, isa viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiMsIle caukka davye pAuraNAbharaNabhoyaNAdIsu / bhAve u ohasIlaM abhikkhamAsevaNA ceva // 86 // ni0 TIkA 'zIle' zIlaviSaye nikSepe kriyamANe 'catuSka' miti nAmAdizcaturdhA nikSepaH, tatrApi nAmasthApane kSuNNatvAdanAdRtya 'dravyam' iti dravyazIlaM prAvaraNAbharaNabhojanAdiSu draSTavyaM, asyAyamarthaH- yo hi phalanirapekSastatsvabhAvAdeva kriyAsu pravartate sa tacchIla:, tatreha prAvaraNazIla iti prAvaraNaprayojanAbhAve'pi tAcchIlyAnnityaM prAvaraNasvabhAvaH prAvaraNe vA dattAvadhAnaH, evamAbharaNabhojanAdiSvapi draSTavyamiti, yo vA yasya dravyasya cetanAcetanAdeH svabhAvastad dravyazIlamityucyate, bhAvazIlaM tu dvidhA- oghazIlamAbhIkSNyasevanAzIlaM ceti // 86 // tatraughazIlaM vyAcikhyAsurAha ohe sIlaM viratI virayAviraI ya aviratI asIlaM / dhamme NANatavAdI apasattha ahammakovAdI // 87 // niNa tatraughaH- sAmAnyaM sAmAnyena sAvadyayogavirato viratAvirato vA zIlavAn bhaNyate, tadviparyasto'zIlavAniti AbhIkSNyasevAyAM tu anavaratasevanAyAM tu zIlamidaM tadyathA- 'dharme' dharmaviSaye prazastaM zIlaM yadutAnavaratApUrvajJAnArjanaM viziSTatapaH karaNaM vA, AdigrahaNAdanavaratAbhigrahagrahaNAdikaM parigRhyate, aprazastabhAvazIlaM tvadharmapravRttirbAhyA AntarA tu krodhAdiSu pravRtiH, AdigrahaNAt zeSakaSAyAzcauryAbhyAkhyAnakalahAdayaH parigRhyanta iti // 87 // sAmprataM kuzIlaparibhASAkhyasyAdhyayanasyAnvarthatAM darzayitumAha paribhAsiyA kusIlA ya ettha jAyaMti aviratA keI / suti pasaMsA suddho kutti dugaMchA aparisuddho // 88 // ni0 pari - samantAt bhASitAH- pratipAditAH 'kuzIlAH kutsitazIlAH paratIrthikAH pArzvasthAdayazca ca zabdAt yAvantaH kecanAviratA asminnityata idamadhyayanaM kuzIlaparibhASetyucyate, kimiti kuzIlA azuddhA gRhyante ityAhasurityayaM nipAtaH prazaMsAyAM zuddhaviSaye vartate, tadyathA - saurAjyamityAdi, tathA kurityayamapi nipAto jugupsAyAmazuddhaviSaye vartate, kutIrthaM kugrAma ityAdi // 88 // yadi kutsitazIlAH kuzIlAH, kathaM tarhi ? paratIrthikAH pArzvasthAdayazca tathAvidhA bhavantItyAha 362
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane prastAvanA kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH aphAsuyapaDiseviya NAmaM bhujjo ya sIlayAdI ya / kAsuM vayaMti sIlaM aphAsuyA mo ajaMtA // 89 // ni0 astyayaM zIlazabdastatsvAbhAvye, tathAhi yaH phalanirapekSaH kriyAsvAbharaNAdiSu pravartate sa ceha dravyazIlatvena pradarzitaH, astyupazamapradhAne cAritre, tathAhi tatpradhAnaH zIlavAnayaM tapasvIti, tadviparyayeNa duHzIla iti, sa ceha bhAvazIlagrahaNenopAtta iti, iha ca yatInAM dhyAnAdhyayanAdikaM muktvA dharmAdhArazarIratatpAlanAhAravyApAraM ca muktvA nApara: kazcidvyApAro'stItyatastadAzrayaNenaiva suzIlatvaM duHzIlatvaM ca cintyate, tatra kutIrthikaH pArzvasthAdirvA aprAsukaM - sacittaM pratisevituM zIlamasya sa bhavatyaprAsukapratisevI, nAma zabdaH sambhAvanAyAM 'bhUyaH' punardhASTarthyAcchIlavantamAtmAnaM vadituM zIlaM yasya sa zIlavAdI, kimityevaM ? - yata: 'prAsukam' acetanaM zIlaM vadanti, idamuktaM bhavati yaH prAsukamudgamAdidoSarahitamAhAraM bhuGkte taM zIlavantaM vadanti tajjJAH, tathAhi yatayo prAsukamudgamAdidoSaduSTamevAhAramabhuJjAnAH zIlavanto bhaNyante, netara iti sthitaM, mozabdasya nipAtatvenAvadhAraNArthatvAditi // 89 // aprAsukabhojitvena kuzIlatvaM pratipAdayituM dRSTAntamAha jaha NAma goyamA caMDIdevagA vAribhaddagA ceva / je aggihottayAdI jalasoyaM je ya icchaMti // 90 // ni0 yatheti dRSTAntopakSepArthaM, nAmazabdo vAkyAlaGkAre, 'gautamA' iti govratikA gRhItazikSaM laghukAyaM vRSabhamupAdAya dhAnyAdyarthaM pratigRhamaTanti, tathA 'caMDIdevagA' iti cakradharaprAyAH evaM 'vAribhadrakA' abbhakSA zaivAlAzino nityaM snAnapAdAdidhAvanAbhiratA vA tathA ye cAnye 'agnihotravAdinaH' agnihotrAdeva svargagamanamicchanti ye cAnye jalazaucamicchanti bhAgavatAdayaste sarve'pyaprAsukAhAra bhojitvAt kuzIlA iti, cazabdAt ye ca svayUthyAH pArzvasthAdaya udgamAdyazuddhamAhAraM bhuJjate'pi kuzIlA iti // 90 // gato nAmaniSpanno nikSepaH, sAmprataM sUtrAlApakaniSpanne nikSepe askhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedaM TIkArtha zIla ke viSaya meM nAma Adi cAra nikSepa haiN| inameM nAma aura sthApanA ko sugama hone ke kAraNa chor3akara dravyazIla batalAye haiM- vastra aura bhojana Adi ke viSaya meM dravya zIla kA udAharaNa samajhanA cAhie / isakA Azaya yaha hai- jo manuSya phala kI apekSA na karake svabhAva se hI kriyA meM pravRta hotA hai vaha tacchIla kahalAtA hai| jisa vastra ke dhAraNa karane kI AvazyakatA jisa samaya nahIM hai, usa vastra ko bhI jo svAbhAva se sadA dhAraNa kiyA rahatA hai athavA usa vastra meM sadA citta diyA rahatA hai, vaha puruSa prAvaraNazIla kahalAtA hai / isI taraha bhUSaNa aura bhojana ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhie / athavA cetana aura acetana jisa dravya kA jo svabhAva hai, use dravyazIla kahate haiM / bhAvazIla do prakAra kA hai- oghazIla aura AbhIkSNyasevanAzIla / inameM aghazIla kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM sAmAnya ko ogha kahate haiM, jo puruSa sAmAnyataH sAvadya yogoM se nivRta hai athavA jo viratAvirata hai, use zIlavAn kahate haiM, jo isase viparIta hai, vaha azIlavAn hai / AbhIkSNya sevA arthAt nirantara sevA karane meM zIla yaha hai- dharma ke viSaya meM prazasta zIla yaha hai ki nirantara apUrvajJAna kA upArjana karate rahanA athavA viziSTa tapa karanA / Adi zabda se nirantara abhigraha grahaNa karanA samajhanA caahie| aprazasta bhAvazIla adharma meM pravRtti hai, vaha bAhya hai / Antara aprazasta bhAvazIla krodhAdi meM pravRti hai / Adi zabda se zeSa kaSAya, corI paranindA aura kalaha Adi kA grahaNa hai / aba, kuzIla paribhASAdhyayana arthAnugata hai, yaha dikhAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM... bure zIlavAle paratIrthI aura pArzvastha Adi tathA ca zabda se jitane avirata haiM, ve sabhI isa adhyayana meM batAye gaye haiM, isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma kuzIlaparibhASAdhyayana hai / kahate haiM ki- kuzIla zabda se azuddha puruSoM kA grahaNa kyoM hotA hai ? (samAdhAna yaha hai ki) 'su' yaha nipAta nindA artha meM zuddha viSaya meM AtA hai, jaise ki saurAjyam ityAdi / isI taraha 'ku' yaha nipAta nindA artha meM azuddha viSaya meM AtA hai jaise- kutIrtha, kugrAma ityAdi / kahate haiM ki yadi asat zIlavAle kuzIla haiM to paratIrthI aura pArzvastha Adi kuzIla kisa prakAra haiM ? isakA samAdhAna dene ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM vastu ke svabhAva artha meM zIla zabda kA prayoga hotA hai / jo puruSa phala kI apekSA na karake AbharaNa 363
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 1-2 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH Adi kriyA meM pravRtta rahatA hai, use yahAM dravyazIla kahakara dikhAyA hai| upazamapradhAna cAritra artha meM bhI zIla zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, kyoMki jo puruSa upazama pradhAna hai, usake lie kahate haiM ki "yaha tapasvI zIlavAn hai"| tathA jo isase viparIta hai, use duHzIla kahate haiM / vaha zIla yahAM bhAvarUpa liyA gayA hai / isaloka meM dhyAna, adhyayana ko chor3akara tathA dharma ke AdhArasvarUpa apane zarIra ke pAlana ke lie AhAra ke vyApAra ko chor3akara sAdhuoM kA koI vyApAra nahIM hai, isalie inhIM kA Azraya lekara suzIla aura duHzIla kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| kutIrthI aura pArzvastha Adi sacitta vastu kA sevana karate haiM, isalie ve 'aprAsukapratisevI' haiM / nAma zabda sambhAvanA artha meM AyA hai / phira bhI ve dhRSTatA ke sAtha apane ko zIlavAn kahate haiM / ve kyoM zIlavAn nahIM haiM ? isalie nahIM haiM ki vidvAn puruSa acitta sevana ko zIla kahate hai, Azaya yaha hai ki jo prAsuka aura udgamAdi doSa rahita AhAra khAte haiM, unhIM ko vidvAna zIlavAn kahate haiM, yahI kAraNa hai ki aprAsuka aura udgama Adi doSa sahita AhAra ko na khAnevAle sAdhu zIlavAn kahe jAte haiM, dUsare nahIM, kyoMki 'mo' zabda nipAta hone se avadhAraNArthaka hai / aprAsuka AhAra khAnA kuzIlapanA hai, yaha batAne ke lie niryuktakAra dRSTAnta dete haiM yathA zabda dRSTAnta artha meM AyA hai nAma zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM hai| jo loga govratika haiM arthAt jo zikSA pAye hue choTe baila ko lekara anna Adi ke lie ghara ghara ghUmate haiM, tathA caNDI kI upAsanA karanevAle jo hAtha meM cakra dhAraNa karate haiM, tathA vAribhadraka, jo jala pIkara rahate haiM athavA zaivAla khAkara rahate haiM aura sadA snAna aura paira dhonA Adi meM rata rahate haiM, tathA agnihotravAdI, jo agnihotra se hI svarga kI prAptI kahate haiM tathA dUsare bhAgavata jo jalazauca kI icchA karate haiM, ve sabhI aprAsuka AhAra khAne ke kAraNa kuzIla haiN| ca zabda se pArzvastha udagama Adi doSoM se yakta azaddha AhAra khAte haiM, ataH ve bhI kazIla haiN| nAma nikSepa samApta huA aba sUtrAlApaka nikSepa meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai paDhavI ya AU agaNIya ya vAU, taNa rUkkha bIyA ya tasA ya paannaa| je aMDayA je ya jarAu pANA, saMseyayA je rasayAbhihANA // 1 // eyAI kAyAI paveditAI, etesu jANe paDileha sAyaM / eteNa kAraNa ya AyadaMDe, etesu yA vippariyAsuviMti // 2 // chAyA - pRthivI cApazcAdizca vAyuH, tRNavRkSabIjAca trasAzca prANAH / ye'NDajA ye ca jarAyujAH prANAH, saMsvedajA ye rasajAbhidhAnAH // chAyA - ete kAyAH praveditA, eteSu jAnIhi pratyupekSasva sAtam / eteH kAyarye bhAtmadaNDA eteSu ca viparyAsamupayAnti // anvayArtha - (puDhavI ya AU agaNI ya vAU) pRthivI, jala, agri, aura vAyu (taNa rUkha bIyA sa tasA ya pANA) tRNa, vRkSa, bIja aura trasa prANI (je aMDayA) tathA jo aNDaja (jarAu pANA) jarAyuja prANI haiM, (saMseyayA je rasayAbhihANA) tathA jo svedaja aura rasa se utpanna hone vAle prANI hai (eyAI kAyAI paveditAI) ina sabhI ko sarvajJa ne jIva kA piNDa kahA hai (etesu sAyaM jANe) ina pRthivI Adi meM sukha kI icchA jAno (paDileha) aura use sUkSma rIti se vicAro / (etteNa kAraNa ya AyadaMDe) jo uktaprANiyoM kA nAza karake apane AtmA ko daNDa dete haiM ve (etesu yA vipariyAsurviti) inhI prANiyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate hai| bhAvArtha- pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu, tRNa vRkSa, bIja aura trasa tathA aNDaja (pakSI Adi) jarAyuja (manuSya gAya Adi) svedaja aura rasaja (dahI Adi se utpanna honevAle) inako sarvajJa puruSoM ne jIva kA zara sukha kI icchA rahatI hai, yaha jAnanA jAhie / jo jIva ina zarIravAle prANiyoM kA nAza karake pApa saJcaya karate haiM, ve bAra bAra inhI prANiyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| TIkA - 'pRthivI' pRthivIkAyikAH sattvAH, cakAraH svagatabhedasaMsUcanArthaH, sa cAyaM bhedaH- pRthivIkAyikAH 364
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 2 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH sUkSmA bAdarAzca, te ca pratyekaM paryAptakAparyAptakabhedena dvidhA, evamapkAyikA api tathA'gnikAyikA vAyukAyikAzca draSTavyAH, vanaspatikAyikAna bhedena darzayati- 'taNAni' kazAdIni 'vakSAzca' azvatthAdayo 'bIjAni' zAlyAdIni evaM vallIgulmAdayo'pi vanaspatibhedA draSTavyAH, trasyantIti 'trasA' dvIndriyAdayaH 'prANA' prANinaH ye cANDAjAtA aNDajAHzakunisarIsRpAdayaH 'ye ca jarAyujA' jambAlaveSTitAH samutpadyante, te ca gomahiSyajAvikamanuSyAdayaH, tathA saMsvedAjjAtAH saMsvedajA yUkAmatkuNakRmyAdayaH 'ye ca rasajAbhidhAnA' dadhisauvIrakAdiSu rUtapakSmasannibhA iti // 1 // ___TIkA - nAnAbhedabhinnaM jIvasaMghAtaM pradAdhunA tadupaghAte doSaM pradarzayitumAha- 'ete' pRthivyAdayaH 'kAyA' jIvanikAyA bhagavaddhiH 'praveditAH' kathitAH, chAndasatvAnnapuMsakaliGgatA, "eteSu' ca pUrvaM pratipAditeSu pRthivIkAyAdiSu prANiSu 'sAtaM' sukhaM jAnIhi, etaduktaM bhavati-sarve'pi sattvAH sAtaiSiNo duHkhadviSazceti jJAtvA 'pratyupekSasva' kuzAgrIyayA buddhyA paryAlocayeti, yathaibhiH kAyaiH samArabhyamANaiH pIDyamAnairAtmA daNDyate, etatsamArambhAdAtmadaNDo bhavatItyarthaH, athavaibhireva kAyairye 'AyatadaNDA' dIrghadaNDAH, etaduktaM bhavati- etAn kAyAn ye dIrghakAlaM daNDayantipIDayantIti, teSAM yadbhavati tadarzayati-te eteSveva-pRthivyAdikAyeSu vividham-anekaprakAra pari-samantAd AzukSipramupa-sAmIpyena yAnti-vrajanti, teSveva pRthivyAdikAyeSu vividhamanekaprakAraM bhUyo bhUyaH samutpadyanta ityarthaH, yadivAviparyAso-vyatyayaH, sukhArthibhiH kAyasamArambhaH kriyate tatsamArambheNa ca duHkhamevAvApyate na sukhamiti. yadivA kutIrthikA mokSArthametaiH kAyaiyA~ kriyAM kurvanti tayA saMsAra eva bhavatIti // 2 // TIkArtha - pRthivI arthAt pRthivIkAya ke jIva yahAM cakAra svagata bheda ko sUcaka karatA hai, vaha bheda yaha hai / pRthivIkAya ke prANI sUkSma aura bAdara do prakAra ke haiM aura ve pratyeka paryApta tathA aparyApta bheda se do prakAra ke haiN| isI taraha jalakAya, agnikAya, aura vAyukAya ke jIvoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhie / vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM dikhAlAte haiM- taNa arthAta kaza Adi aura vRkSa arthAt azvattha (pIppala) Adi, bIja arthAt zAli Adi, isI taraha latA aura jhAr3I Adi bhI vanaspati ke bheda jAnane cAhie / jo bhaya pAte haiM, ve dvIndriya Adi prANI, evaM aNDe se utpanna, pakSI aura sarpa Adi, tathA jarAyuja yAnI jo jambAla se veSThita utpanna honevAle gAya, bheMsa, bakarI, bher3a aura manuSya Adi, evaM sveda se utpanna honevAle khaTamala aura kRmi Adi, tathA rasajA jo dahI aura kA~jI Adi se utpanna sUkSma pakSmavAle jIva hote haiM, ve saba prANI haiM // 1 // TIkArtha - aneka bhedavAle jIvasamUha ko dikhAkara aba zAstrakAra unake upaghAta meM doSa dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM- ina pRthivIkAya Adi ko tIrthakaroM ne jIvasamUha kahA hai (chAndasa hone ke kAraNa yahAM napuMsakaliGgatA huI hai)| ina pUrvokta pRthivIkAya Adi jIvoM meM sukha kI icchA jAnanI cAhie / Azaya yaha hai ki- ye sabhI prANI sukha kI icchA karate haiM aura duHkha se dveSa karate haiM, yaha jAnakara sUkSmabuddhi se vicAra karo ki ina prANiyoM ko pIr3A dene se apanI AtmA daNDa kI bhAgI banatI hai arthAt inameM Arambha karane se AtmA ko kaSTa bhoganA par3atA hai / athavA-ina prANiyoM ko jo cira kAla taka daNDa dete haiM, unakI jo dazA hotI hai, vaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM-pUrvokta pRthivIkAya Adi jIvoM ko pIr3A denevAle jIva, ina pRthivIkAya Adi yoniyoM meM hI bAra-bAra janma lete haiM / athavA prANI varga sukha kI prApti ke lie jIvoM kA Arambha karate haiM parantu usa Arambha se duHkha hI prApta hotA hai, sakha nahIM milatA / athavA katIrthI mokSa ke lie ina prANiyoM ke dvArA jo kriyA karate haiM, usase unako saMsAra kI hI prApti hotI hai // 2 // - yathA cAsAvAyatadaNDo mokSArthI tAn kAyAn samArabhya tadviparyayAt saMsAramApnoti tathA darzayati - ukta prANiyoM ko daNDa dekara mokSa kI icchA rakhanevAle puruSa jIvoM ko daNDa dekara mokSa se viparIta jisa prakAra saMsAra ko hI prApta karate haiM, so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM...... jAIpahaM aNuparivaTTamANe, tasathAvarehiM viNighAyameti / 365
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 3-4 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH se jAti jAti bahukUrakamme, jaM kuvvatI mijjati teNa bAle ||3|| chAyA - jAtipathamanuparivartamAnasnasasthAvareSu vinighAtameti / sa jAti jAti bahukrUrakarmA, yat karoti miyate tena bAlaH // anvayArtha - (jAIpaha) ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM meM (aNuparivaTTamANe) janmatA aura maratA huA (se) vaha jIva (tasathAvarehiM) trasa aura 1 meM utpanna hokara (viNighAyameti) nAza ko prApta hotA hai| (jAti jAtiM bahukUrakamme) bAra bAra janma lekara bahuta krUra karma karane vAlA vaha (bAla) ajJAnI jIva (jaM kuvvatI) jo karma karatA hai (taNa mijjati) usI se mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha - ekendriya Adi pUrvokta prANiyoM ko daNDa denevAlA jIva bAra-bAra unhIM ekendriya Adi yoniyoM meM janmatA aura maratA hai| vaha trasa aura sthAvaroM meM utpanna hokara nAza ko prAsa hotA hai| vaha bAra-bAra janma lekara krUra karma karatA huA jo karma karatA hai, usIse mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| TIkA - jAtInAm-ekendriyAdInAM panthA jAtipathaH, yadivA-jAti:- utpattirvadho-maraNaM jAtizca vadhazca jAtivadhaM tad 'anuparivartamAnaH' ekendriyAdiSu paryaTan janmajarAmaraNAni vA bahuzo'nubhavan 'traseSu' tejovAyudvIndriyAdiSu 'sthAvareSu' ca pRthivyambuvanaspatiSu samutpannaH san kAyadaNDavipAkajena karmaNA bahuzo vinighAtaM vinAzameti avApnoti sa AyAta daNDo'sumAn 'jAti jAtim' utpattimutpattimavApya bahUni krUrANi-dAruNAnyanuSThAnAni yasya sa bhavati bahukrUrakarmA, sa evambhUto nirvivekaH sadasadvivekazUnyatvAt bAla iva bAlo yasyAmekendriyAdikAyAM jAtau yatprANyupamardakAri karma kurutte sa tenaiva karmaNA 'mIyate' bhiyate pUryate yadivA 'mIG hiMsAyAM' mIyate hiMsyate athavA-bahu-krUrakarmeti cauro'yaM pAradArika iti vA ityevaM tenaiva karmaNA mIyate-paricchidyata iti / / 3 / / TIkArtha - ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM ke mArga ko 'jAtipatha' kahate haiM / athavA utpatti ko jAti kahate haiM aura maraNa ko 'vadha' kahate haiM, ina donoM ke samUha ko 'jAtivadha' kahate haiN| usameM paribhramaNa karatA huA jIva, arthAt ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA athavA bAra-bAra janma aura maraNa kA anubhava karatA huA vaha jIva, teu, vAyu, aura dvIndriya Adi trasa prANiyoM meM tathA pRthivI, jala aura vanaspati Adi sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hokara jIvoM ke daNDarUpI karma ke vipAka se bAra-bAra nAza ko prApta hotA hai / prANiyoM ko atyanta daNDa denevAlA tathA bAra-bAra janma pAkara unameM bahuta krUra karma karanevAlA vaha jIva sad aura asat ke viveka se hIna hone ke kAraNa bAlaka ke samAna ajJAnI hai, vaha jisa ekendriya Adi jAti meM prANiyoM kA vinAzaka jo karma karatA hai, usI karma se vaha mara jAtA hai athavA vaha usI karma se mArA jAtA hai athavA vaha bahuta krUra karma karanevAlA puruSa "yaha cora hai,.yaha parastrIlampaTa hai" ityAdi rUpa se usI karma ke dvArA loka meM batAyA jAtA hai // 3 // - kva punarasau taiH karmabhirmIyate iti darzayati - kuzIla puruSa apane karmoM se kahA~ kaSTa pAtA hai ? yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM, assiM ca loe aduvA paratthA, sayaggaso vA taha annahA vA / saMsAramAvanna paraM paraM te, baMdhati vedaMti ya duniyANi // 4 // chAyA - asmizca loke'thavA parastAt, zatAgrazo vA tathA'nyathA vA / saMsAramApavAH paraM paraM te, badhAnti vedayanti ca durnItAni || anvayArtha - (assi ca loe) isaloka meM (aduvA paratthA) athavA paraloka meM ve karma apanA phala dete haiM / (sayaggaso vA taha annahA vA) ve eka janma meM athavA saikaDoM janmoM meM phala dete haiM / jisa prakAra ve karma kiye gaye haiM, usI taraha apanA phala dete haiM athavA dUsarI taraha bhI dete haiM / (saMsAramAvanna te) saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue ve kuzIla jIva, (paraM paraM) bar3e se bar3e duHkha bhogate haiM / (baMdhati vedaMti ya duniyANi) ve ArtadhyAna karake phira karma bA~dhate haiM aura apane pApa karma kA phala bhogate haiN| 366
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 4 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH bhAvArtha- koI karma, isI janma meM apanA phala kartA ko detA hai aura koI dUsare janma meM detA hai / koi eka hI janma meM detA hai aura koi saikaDoM janmoM meM detA hai / koi karma jisa taraha kiyA gayA hai, usI taraha phala detA hai aura koi dUsarI taraha se detA hai / kuzIla puruSa sadA saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM aura ve eka karma kA phala duHkha bhogate hue phira ArtadhyAna karake dUsarA karma bA~dhate haiM / ve apane pApa kA phala sadA bhogate rahate haiN| TIkA - yAnyAzukArINi karmANi tAnyasminneva janmani vipAkaM dadati, athavA parasmin janmani narakAdau tasya karma vipAkaM dadati, ekasminneva janmani vipAkaM tIvaM dadati 'zatAgrazo ve'ti bahuSu janmasu, yenaiva prakAreNa tadazubhamAcaranti tathaivodIryate tathA- 'anyathA veti, idamuktaM bhavati-kiJcitkarma tadbhava eva vipAkaM dadAti kiJcicca janmAntare, yathA- mRgaputrasya duHkhavipAkAkhye vipAkazrutAGgazrutaskandhe kathitamiti, dIrghakAlasthitikaM tvaparajanmAntaritaM vedyate, yena prakAreNa sakRttathaivAnekazo vA, yadivA'nyena prakAreNa sakRtsahasrazo vA ziracchedAdikaM hastapAdacchedAdikaM cAnubhUyata iti, tadevaM te kuzIlA AyatadaNDAzcaturgatikasaMsAramApannA arahaTTaghaTIyantranyAyena saMsAraM paryaTantaH 'paraM paraM' prakRSTaM prakRSTaM duHkhamanubhavanti, janmAntarakRtaM karmAnubhavantazcaikamArtadhyAnopahatA aparaM badhnanti vedayanti ca, duSTaM nItAni durnItAni-duSkRtAni, na hi svakRtasya karmaNo vinAzo'stItibhAvaH, taduktam "mA hohi re visallo jIva! tumaM vimaNadummaNo dINo / Nahu ciMtieNa phiTTai taM dukkhaM jaM purA raiyaM ||1|| jar3a pavisasi pAyAlaM aDaviM va dariM guhaM samuha vA / puvakayAu na cukkasi appANaM ghAyase jaivi // 2 // " // 4 // TIkArtha - jo karma zIghra phala denevAle haiM, ve isI janma meM apane kartA ko phala dete haiM / athavA dUsare janma meM naraka Adi meM ve apanA phala dete haiN| ve karma eka hI janma meM apanA tIvra vipAka utpanna karate haiM athavA bahuta janmoM meM utpanna karate haiM / prANI jisa prakAra azubha karma karatA hai, usI taraha vaha karma phala detA hai athavA aura taraha se bhI detA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki-koI karma usI bhava meM apanA vipAka detA hai aura koI dUsare janma meM detA hai, jaise ki-duHkha vipAka nAmaka vipAka zrutAGga zrutaskandha meM mRgAputra ke viSaya meM kahA hai| tathA jisakI dIrghakAla kI sthiti hai, vaha karma dUsare janma meM apanA phala detA hai / evaM jisa prakAra vaha karma kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra vaha apane kartA ko ekabAra yA aneka bAra phala detA hai athavA vaha dUsarI taraha se ekabAra athavA hajAroM bAra zira kA chedana tathA hAtha paira Adi kA chedanarUpa phala kartA ko detA hai| isI prakAra prANiyoM ko bahuta daNDa denevAle ve kuzIla jIva, caturgatika saMsAra meM par3e hue arahaTa yantra kI taraha bAra-bAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM aura bar3e se bar3e duHkha bhogate haiN| pUrva janma ke eka karma kA phala bhogate hue ve ArtadhyAna karake phira dUsarA karma bAMdhate haiM aura apane pApakarma kA phala bhogate haiN| apane kiye hue karma kA phala bhoge binA nAza nahIM hotA hai / yaha bhAva hai, ata eva kahA hai ki (mA hohi) arthAt he jIva! tuma udAsa, dIna, tathA duHkhitacitta mata banoM kyoMki jo duHkha tumane pahale paidA kiyA hai, vaha cintA karane se miTa nahIM sakatA hai / cAhe tuma pAtAla meM praveza karo athavA kisI jaGgala meM jAo yA pahAr3a kI guphA meM chipa jAo athavA apane AtmA kA hI ghAta kara DAlo parantu pUrvajanma ke karma se tuma baca nahIM sakate // 4 // - evaM tAvadoghataH kuzIlAH pratipAditAH, tadadhunA pASaNDikAnadhikRtyAha - isI prakAra sAmAnya rUpa se kuzIla puruSa kahe gaye haiM aba zAstrakAra pASaNDiyoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiMje mAyaraM vA piyaraM ca hiccA, samaNavvae agaNiM samArabhijjA / 1. mA bhava re viSaNNo jIva ! tvaM vimanA durmanA diinH| naiva cintitena spheTate tadukhaM yatpurA racitaM / / 1 / / 2. yadi pravizasi pAtAlaM aTavIM vA darI guhAM samudraM vA / pUrvakRtAnneva bhrazyasi AtmAnaM ghAtayasi yadyapi // 367
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 5-6 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH ahAhu se loe kusIladhamme, bhUtAI je hiMsati AyasAte // 5 // chAyA - yo mAtaraM vA pitarazca hitvA, zramaNAvrate'dviyaM samArabheta / athAhuH sa kuzIladharmA bhUtAni yo hinastyAtmasAte // ____ anvayArtha - (je) jo puruSa (mAyaraM vA piyaraM ca hiccA) mAtA aura pitA ko chor3akara (samaNavvae) zramaNa vrata grahaNa karake (agaNi samArabhijjA) anikAya kA Arambha karate haiM tathA (je AyasAte) jo apane sukha ke lie (bhUtAI hiMsati) prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM (se loe kusIladhamme) ve loga kuzIla dharmavAle haiM (ahAhu) yaha sarvajJa puruSoM ne kahA hai // bhAvArtha - jo loga mAtA pitA ko chor3akara zramaNavrata ko dhAraNa karake agnikAya kA Arambha karate haiM tathA jo apane sukha ke lie bhUtoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, ve kuzIla dharmavAle haiM, yaha sarvajJa puruSoM ne kahA hai| TIkA - ye kecanAviditaparamArthA dharmArthamutthitA mAtaraM pitaraM ca tyaktvA, mAtApitrordustyajatvAt tadupAdAnamanyathA prAtUputrAdikamapi tyaktveti draSTavyaM, zramaNavrate kila vayaM samupasthitA ityevamabhyupagamyAgnikArya samArabhante, pacanapAcanAdiprakAreNa kRtakAritAnumatyaudezikAdiparibhogAccAgnikAyasamArambhaM kuryurityarthaH, atheti, vAkyopanyAsArthaH, 'Ahu' riti tIrthakRdgaNadharAdaya evamuktavantaH- yathA so'yaM pASaNDiko loko gRhasthaloko vA'gnikAyasamArambhAt kuzIla:- kutsitazIlo dharmo yasya sa kuzIladharmA, ayaM kimbhUta iti darzayati- abhUvana bhavanti bhaviSyantIti bhUtAni-prANinastAnyAtmasukhArtha hinasti' vyApAdayati, tathAhi-paJcAgnitapasA niSTaptadehAstathA'gnihotrAdikayA ca kriyayA pASaNDikAH svargAvAptimicchantIti, tathA laukikAH pacanapAcanAdiprakAreNAgnikArya samArabhamANAH sukhamabhilaSantIti // 5 // TIkArtha - jo jIva paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate haiM tathA dharmAcAraNa karane ke lie pravRtta hokara evaM mAtA-pitA ko chor3akara mAtA pitA ko chor3anA kaThina hai, isIlie yahAM mAtA pitA ko chor3anA kahA hai, nahIM to bhAi putra Adi ko bhI chor3anA yahAM samajhanA cAhie hama zramaNa vrata meM sthita haiM, aisA svIkAra karake agnikAya kA Arambha karate haiM arthAt ve pacana aura pAcana Adi ke dvArA agnikAya kA Arambha karate haiM, ve pASaNDIloga athavA gRhasthaloga agnikAya ke Arambha karane se kuzIla hai, jisake dharma kA svabhAva kutsita hai, use kuzIladharmA kahate haiM / yaha tIrthaGkara tathA gaNadhara Adi ne kahA hai| ye kuzIla kaise haiM ? so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- jo ho cuke haiM aura hote haiM tathA jo hoMgeM unheM bhUta kahate haiM / bhUta, prANiyoM kA nAma hai, una prANiyoM kA apane sukha ke lie jo ghAta karate haiM, ve kuzIla haiM / pASaNDI loga paJcAgni ke sevanarUpa tapasyA se apane zarIra ko tapAte haiM tathA agnihoma Adi kriyA se svarga prApti kI icchA karate haiM, tathA laukika puruSa pAcana Adi ke dvArA agnikAya kA Arambha karake sukha kI icchA karate haiM, ye saba kuzIla haiM // 5 // - agnikAyasamArambhe ca yathA prANAtipAto bhavati tathA darzayitumAha - agnikAya ke Arambha karane se jisa prakAra prANAtipAta hotA hai, so dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiMujjAlao pANa nivAtaejjA, nivvAvao agaNi nivAyavejjA / tamhA u mehAvi samikkha dhamma,Na paMDie agaNi samArabhijjA // 6 // chAyA - ujjvAlakaH prANAn nipAtayet, nirvApako'Thina nipAtayet / tasmAttu medhAvI samIkSya dharma na paNDito'gni samArabhet // anvayArtha - (ujjAlao) Aga jalAnevAlA puruSa (pANa nivAtaejjA) prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai (nivvAvao) aura Aga bujhAnevAlA puruSa (agaNi nivAyejjA) anikAya ke jIva kA ghAta karatA hai| (tamhAu) isalie (mahAvi) buddhimAn (paMDie) paNDita puruSa (dhamma samikkha) dharma ko dekhakara (agaNi Na samArabhijjA) anikAya kA Arambha na kare / bhAvArtha- Aga jalAnevAlA puruSa jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai aura Aga bujhAnevAlA puruSa anikAya ke jIvoM kA 368
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 7 ghAta karatA hai, isalie buddhimAn paNDita puruSa agnikAya kA Arambha na kare / TIkA tapanatApanaprakAzAdihetuM kASThAdisamArambheNa yo'gnikAryaM samArabhate so'gnikAyamaparAMzca pRthivyAdyAzritAn sthAvarAMstrasAMzca prANino nipAtayet, tribhyo vA manovAkkAyebhya Ayurbalendriyebhyo vA pAtayennipAtayet (tripAtayet), tathA'gnikAyamudakAdinA 'nirvApayan ' vidhyApayaMstadAzritAnanyAMzca prANino nipAtayettripAtyedvA tatrojjvAlakanirvApakayoryo'gnikAyamujjvalayati sa bahunAmanyakAyAnAM samArambhakaH, tathA cAgamaH - "do bhaMte ! purisA annamantreNa saddhiM agaNikAyaM samArabhaMti, tattha NaM ege purise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei ege NaM purise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei, tesiM bhaMte ! purisANaM kayare purise mahAkammatarAe kayare vA purise appakammatarAe ?, goyamA ! tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei se NaM purise bahutarAgaM puDhavikAyaM samArabhati, evaM AukAyaM vAukAyaM vaNassaikAyaM tasakAyaM appattarAgaM agaNikAyaM samArabhai, tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei se NaM purise appatarAgaM puDhavikAyaM samArabhai jAva appatarAgaM tasakAyaM samArabhai bahutarAgaM agaNikAyaM samArabhai, se eteNaM advegaM goyamA ! evaM vucci''|| api coktam- "1 bhUyANaM esamAghAo, havvavAo Na saMsao" ityAdi / yasmAdevaM tasmAn 'medhAvI' sadasadvivekajJaH sazrutikaH samIkSya dharmaM pApADDInaH paNDito nAgnikAyaM samArabhate, sa eva ca paramArthataH paNDito yo'gnikAyasamArambhakRtAt pApAnnivartata iti ||6|| TIkArtha tapana, tApana aura prakAza Adi ke kAraNarUpa agni ko jo kATha Adi DAlakara jalAtA hai, vaha agnikAyake jIva ko tathA dUsare pRthivI Adi ke Azrita sthAvara aura trasa prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai / athavA vaha puruSa prANiyoM ko mana, vacana aura kAya se athavA Ayu, bala aura indriyoM se vinAza karatA hai / tathA jo puruSa pAnI Adi ke dvArA agnikAya ko bujhAtA hai, vaha agnikAya ke jIva ko tathA dUsare agni ke Azrita jIvoM kA nAza karatA hai / jo Aga jalAtA hai aura jo Aga bujhAtA hai, ina donoM meM Aga jalAnevAlA bahuta dUsare kAya ke jIvoM kA vinAza karatA hai / isa viSaya meM yaha Agama hai agnikAya kA Arambha karate haiM, eka to lagatA hai aura alpa karma kisako lagatA gautama! jo puruSa Aga jalAtA hai, vaha (do bhaMte!) gautama svAmI pUchate haiM ki "he bhagavan! do puruSa Aga jalAtA hai aura dUsarA bujhAtA hai, ina donoM meM adhika karma kisako hai ? | isakA uttara dete hue bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM ki he pRthivIkAya, apkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya tathA trasakAya kA bahuta Arambha karatA hai aura agnikAya kA alpa Arambha karatA hai parantu jo agnikAya ko bujhAtA hai, vaha pRthivIkAya jalakAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, tathA trasakAya ke jIvoM kA alpa Arambha karatA hai parantu agnikAya ke jIva kA bahuta Arambha karatA hai, isalie he gautama! maiM yaha kahatA huuN"| phira bhI kahA hai ki (bhUyANaM) arthAt agni kA Arambha jIvoM kA nAzaka hai, isameM saMzaya nahIM hai / ataH sat aura asat kA viveka rakhanevAle vidvAn, puruSa, dharma kA vicArakara agnikAya kA Arambha nahIM karate haiN| jo pApa se nivRtta hai, ve hI paNDita haiM / vastutaH ve hI paNDita haiM jo agnikAya ke ArambharUpa pApa se nivRtta haiM ||6|| kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH - kathamagnikAyasamArambheNAparaprANivadho bhavatItyAzaGkayAha agnikAya kA Arambha karane se kaise dUsare prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA hai ? yaha AzaGkA karake zAstrakAra samAdhAna dete haiM puDhavIvi jIvA AUvi jIvA, pANA ya saMpAima saMpayaMti / saMseyayA kaTThasamassiyA ya, ete dahe agaNi samArabhaMte chAyA - pRthivyapi jIvA Apo'pi jIvAH prANAzca sampAtimAH sampatanti / 1. bhUtAnAmeSa AghAto havyavAho na saMzayaH / / // 7 // 369
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 8 saMsvedajAH kASThasamAzritAzcaitAn dahedagni samArabhamANaH // anvayArtha - ( puDhavIvi jIvA ) pRthivI bhI jIva hai ( Apo'pi jIvA) jala bhI jIva hai ( saMpAima pANA saMpayaMti) tathA sampAtima jIva yAnI pataGga Adi Aga meM par3akara marate haiM (saMseyayA) sveda se utpanna prANI (kaTThasamassiyA) tathA kATha meM rahanevAle jIva, (agaNi samArabhaMte ete dahe) agnikAya kA Arambha karanevAlA puruSa ina jIvoM ko jalAtA hai / bhAvArtha - jo jIva agni jalAtA hai, vaha pRthivIkAya ke jIva ko, pataGga Adi ko, svedaja prANI ko tathA kATha meM rahanevAle jIvoM ko jalAtA hai / www. TIkA na kevalaM pRthivyAzritA dvIndriyAdayo jIvA yApi ca pRthvI- mRllakSaNA asAvapi jIvA, tathA ApazcadravalakSaNA jIvAstadAzritAzca prANAH 'sampAtimA: : ' zalabhAdayastatra sampatanti, tathA 'saMsvedajA:' karISAdiSvindhaneSu ghuNapipIlikAkRmyAdayaH kASThAdyAzritAzca ye ye kecana 'etAn' sthAvarajaGgamAn prANinaH sa dahed yo'gnikAryaM samArabheta, tato'gnikAyasamArambho mahAdoSAyeti // 7 // TIkArtha - pRthivI ke Azrita dvIndriya Adi hI jIva nahIM hai kintu miTTIrUpa jo pRthivI hai, vaha bhI jIva hai tathA dravalakSaNavAlA jala bhI jIva hai tathA jala ke Azrita prANI bhI jIva haiM, evaM Aga jalAne para pataGga Adi ur3akara usameM girate haiM evaM kaNDA ( chANA) Adi indhanoM meM utpanna jIva, ghUNa aura kIr3I Adi tathA kATha meM rahanevAle prANI, ina saba jIvoM ko vaha puruSa jalAtA hai, jo agnikAya kA Arambha karatA hai, ataH agnikAya kA Arambha mahAna doSa ke lie hai ||7|| evaM tAvadagnikAyasamArambhakAstApasAH tathA pAkAdanivRttAH zAkyAdayazcApadiSTAH, sAmprataM te cAnye vanaspatisamArambhAdanivRttAH parAmRzyante ityAha kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH isa prakAra agnikAya kA AraMbha karanevAle tApasa tathA pAka se anivRta zAkyAdi kahe, aba aura anya jo vanaspati AraMbha se anivRta hai, unakA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai - hariyANi bhUtANi vilaMbagANi, AhAra dehA ya puDho siyAI / je chiMdatI AyasuhaM paDucca, pAgabbhi pANe bahuNaM tivAtI chAyA - haritAni bhUtAni vilambakAni, AhAradehAya pRthak sthitAni / yacchinattyAtmasukhaM pratItya, prAgalbhayAt prANAnAM bahunAmatipAtI // 370 // 8 // anvayArtha - (hariyANi) harI dUba aura aGkura Adi bhI ( bhUtANi) jIva hai / (vilaMbagANi) ve bhI jIva kA AkAra dhAraNa karate haiN| (puDho siyAi) ye mUla skandha zAkhA aura patra Adi meM alaga alaga rahate haiM / (je AyasukhaM paDucca) jo puruSa apane sukha ke lie (AhAra dehAya ) aura AhAra karane tathA zarIra kI puSTi ke lie (chiMdatI) inakA chedana karatA hai (pAgabmi pANe bahuNaM tivAtI) vaha dhRSTa puruSa bahuta prANiyoM kA nAza karatA hai / bhAvArtha harI dUba tathA aGkura Adi bhI jIva haiM aura ve jIva vRkSoM ke mUla zAkhA patra Adi meM alaga alaga rahate haiM / ina jIvoM ko jo apane sukha ke lie chedana karatA hai, vaha bahuta prANiyoM kA vinAza karatA hai / TIkA - 'haritAni' durvAGkurAdInyetAnyapyAhArAdervRddhidarzanAt 'bhUtAni' jIvAH tathA 'vilambakAnIti' jIvAkAraM yAnti vilambanti-dhArayanti, tathAhi - kalalArbudamAMsapezIgarbhaprasavabAlakumArayuvamadhyasthavirAvasthAto manuSyo bhavati, evaM haritAnyapi zAlyAdIni jAtAnyabhinavAni saMjAtarasAni yauvanavanti paripakvAni jIrNAni parizuSkANi mRtAni tathA vRkSA apyaGkurAvasthAyAM jAtA ityupadizyante mUlaskandhazAkhAprazAkhAdibhirvizeSaiH parivardhamAnA yuvAnaH potA ityupadizyanta ityAdi zeSAsvapyavasthAsvAyojyaM, tadevaM haritAdInyapi jIvAkAraM vilambayanti, tata etAni mUlaskandhazAkhApatrapuSpAdiSu sthAneSu 'pRthak' pratyekaM 'zritAni' vyavasthitAni, na tu mUlAdiSu sarveSvapi samuditeSu eka eva jIvaH, etAni ca bhUtAni
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 9 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH saGkhyayAsaGkhyeyAnantabhedabhinnAni vanaspatikAyAzritAnyAhArArthaM dehopacayArthaM dehakSatasaMrohaNArthaM vA''tmasukhaM 'pratItya' Azritya yacchittisa 'prAgalbhyAt' dhASTarthyAvaSTambhAdbahUnAM prANinAmatipAtI bhavati, tadatipAtAcca niranukrozatayA na dharmo nApyAtmasukhamityuktaM bhavati // 8 // kiJca TIkArtha dUba aura aGkura Adi hare padArtha bhI jIva haiM, kyoMki AhAra Adi se inakI vRddhi dekhI jAtI hai tathA ye jIva ke AkAra ko dhAraNa karate haiN| jaise kalala, arbuda, mAMsapezI, garbha, prasava, bAla, kumAra, yuvA, madhyama, aura sthavira avasthAoM ke kAraNa manuSya hotA hai, isI taraha hare zAlI Adi bhI jAta (utpanna) abhinava (nayA) saMjAtarasa (jisameM rasa utpanna ho gayA hai) / yuvA, pakAhuA aura sUkhAhuA, evaM maraNa ityAdi avasthAoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM / tathA vRkSa bhI aGkurAvasthA meM 'yaha utpanna huA hai' isa prakAra batAye jAte haiM, pazcAt ve jaba mUla, skandha, zAkhA aura prazAkhA Adi se bar3hane lagate haiM, taba yuvA athavA pota kahe jAte haiM / isI taraha usakI zeSa avasthAyeM bhI jAna lenI cAhie / isa prakAra harI dUba Adi bhI jIvAkAra ko dhAraNa karate haiM / tathA ve jIva vRkSoM ke mUla, skandha, zAkhA, patra aura puSpa Adi sthAnoM meM alaga alaga pratyeka meM rahate haiN| mUla se lekara pattA paryyanta samasta vRkSa meM eka hI jIva nahIM kintu aneka haiM / vanaspatikAya meM rahanevAle ye jIva saMkhyeya, asaMkhyeya aura ananta bhedavAle haiM, ina jIvoM ko AhAra ke lie athavA deha kI vRddhi ke lie athavA deha ke kSata (ghAva) ko miTAne ke lie athavA apane sukha ke lie jo chedana karatA hai, vaha dhRSTatA karake bahuta jIvoM kA vinAza karatA hai| ina jIvoM ke vinAza karane se dayA na hone kAraNa na to dharma hotA hai na AtmA ko sukha hI milatA hai / - jAtiM ca vuDviM ca viNAsayaMte, bIyAi assaMjaya AyadaMDe / ahAhu se loe aNajjadhamme, bIyAi je hiMsati AyasAte chAyA - jAtiza, vRddhi vinAzayan bIjAnyasaMyata AtmadaNDaH / athAhuH sa loke anAryyadharmA, bIjAni yo hinastyAtmasAte // anvayArtha - (je assaMjaya ) jo asaMyamI puruSa (AyasAte) apane sukha ke lie ( bIyAi hiMsati) bIja kA nAza karatA hai, vaha (jAtiM ca vuddhiM ca viNAsayaMte) aGkura kI utpatti tathA vRddhi kA vinAza karatA hai (AyadaMDe ) vastutaH vaha ukta pApa ke dvArA apane AtmA ko daNDa kA bhAgI banAtA hai (loe se aNajjadhamme ahAhu) tIrthaGkaroM ne use isa loka meM anAryya dharmavAlA kahA hai / 11811 bhAvArtha jo puruSa apane sukha ke lie bIja kA nAza karatA vaha usa bIja ke dvArA honevAle aGkura tathA zAkhA, patra, puSpa, phala Adi vRddhi kA bhI nAza karatA hai / vastutaH vaha puruSa ukta pApa ke dvArA apane AtmA ko daNDa kA bhAgI banAtA hai / tIrthakaroM ne aise puruSa ko anAryya dharmavAlA kahA hai / - TIkA - 'jAtim' utpattiM tathA aGkurapatramUlaskandhazAkhAprazAkhAbhedena vRddhiM ca vinAzayan bIjAni ca tatphalAni vinAzayan haritAni chinattIti, 'asaMyataH ' gRhasthaH pravrajito vA tatkarmakArI gRhastha eva, sa ca haritacchedavidhAyyAtmAnaM daNDayatItyAtmadaNDaH, sa hi paramArthataH paropaghAtenAtmAnamevopahanti, atha zabdo vAkyAlaGkAre 'Ahu:' evamuktavantaH, kimuktavanta iti darzayati-yo haritAdicchedako niranukrozaH 'saH' asmin loke 'anAryadharmA' krUrakarmakArI bhavatItyarthaH, sa ca ka evambhUto yo dharmopadezenAtmasukhArthaM vA bIjAni asya copalakSaNArthatvAt vanaspatikAyaM hinasti sa pASaNDikaloko'nyo vA'nAryadharmA bhavatIti sambandhaH // 9 // TIkArtha jo puruSa harI vanaspati kA chedana karatA hai, vaha usake dvArA honevAlI dUsarI vanaspati kI utpatti tathA aGkura, patra, mUla, skandha, zAkhA aura prazAkhA bheda se usakI vRddhi kA vinAza karatA huA, usake bIja aura phala kA vinAza karatA hai / vaha sAdhu nahIM parantu gRhastha hai| cAhe pravrajyAdhArI bhI yaha karma karatA ho to vaha gRhastha hI hai, harI vanaspati kA chedana karane vAlA vaha puruSa apane AtmA ko daNDa denevAlA hai / vaha dUsare 371 -
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 10 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH prANI kA nAza karake paramArthataH apane AtmA kA hI ghAta karatA hai / "atha" zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai| usa puruSa ke viSaya meM tIrthaGkara Adi ne yaha kahA hai| kyA kahA hai ? yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- jo nirdaya puruSa harI vanaspati kA chedana karatA hai, vaha isa loka meM anArya dharmavAlA arthAt krUra karma karane vAlA hai| vaha kauna hai ? jo puruSa dharma kA nAma lekara athavA apane sukha ke lie bIja kA nAza karatA hai, upalakSaNa hai isalie jo vanaspati kAya kA nAza karatA hai, vaha cAhe pASaNDI ho yA dUsarA ho vaha anAryA dharmavAlA hai, yaha Azaya hai // 9 // - sAmprataM haritacchedakarmavipAkamAha - aba harI vanaspati ke chedana kA phala zAstrakAra batalAte haiMgabbhAi mijjati buyAbuyANA, NarA pare paMcasihA kumArA / juvANagA majjhima theragA ya, (pAThAMtare porusA ya) cayaMti te Aukhae palINA // 10 // chAyA - garbhe miyante bruvanto'bruvantazca, narAH pare paJcazikhAH kumArAH / yuvAno madhyamAH sthavirAzca, tyajanti ta AyuH kSaye pralInAH // anvayArtha - (gabbhAi miti) harI vanaspati kA chedana karanevAlA jIva garbha meM hI mara jAtA hai / (buyA buyANA) tathA koi sApha bolane kI avasthA meM aura koI na bolane kI avasthA meM hI mara jAte haiM (pare NarA) tathA dUsare puruSa (paMcasihA kumArA) pAMca zikhAvAle kumAra avasthA meM hI mara jAte haiM (juvANagA majjhima theragA ya) aura koI yuvA hokara tathA koI AdhI umara kA hokara evaM koI vRddha hokara mara jAte hai (Aukhae palINA te cayaMti) isa prakAra bIja Adi kA nAza karanevAle prANI sabhI avasthAoM meM AyukSINa hone para apane zarIra ko choDa dete hai| bhAvArtha - harI vanaspati Adi kA chedana karanevAle puruSa pApa ke kAraNa koI garbhAvasthA meM hI mara jAte haiM, koI spaSTa bolane kI avasthA meM tathA koI bolane kI avasthA Ane ke pahale hI mara jAte haiM / evaM koI kumAra avasthA meM, koI yuvA hokara, koI AdhI umara kA hokara, koi vRddha hokara mara jAte haiM, Azaya yaha hai ki ve hara eka avasthA meM akAla mRtyu ko prApta hote haiN| TIkA - iha vanaspatikAyopamaIkAH bahuSu janmasu garbhAdikAsvavasthAsu kalalArbudamAMsapezIrUpAsu niyante, tathA 'bruvanto'bruvantazca' vyaktavAco'vyaktavAcazca tathA pare narAH paJcazikhAH kumArAH santo niyante, tathA yuvAno madhyamavayasaH sthavirAzca kvacitpATho 'majjhimaporusA ya' tatra 'madhyamA' madhyamavayasaH 'porusA ya' ti puruSANAM caramAvasthAM prAptA atyantavRddhA evetiyAvat, tadevaM sarvAsvapyavasthAsu bIjAdInAmupamaIkAH svAyuSaH kSaye pralInAH santo dehaM tyajantIti, evamaparasthAvarajaGgamopamaIkAriNAmapyaniyatAyuSkatvamAyojanIyam // 10 // kiJcAnyat___TIkArtha - vanaspatikAya kA vinAza karanevAle jIva, bahuta janma taka kalala, arbuda, aura mAMsa pezIrUpa garbhAdi avasthA meM hI mara jAte haiM, tathA koI sApha bolate hue tathA dUsare pAMca zikhAvAle kumAra hokara mara jAte haiM / tathA koI javAna hokara, koI madhya Ayu kA hokara evaM koI vRddha hokara mara jAte haiM / kahIM "majjhima porusAyA" yaha pATha hai / isa pATha kA artha yaha hai ki harI vanaspati kA chedana karanevAlA koI puruSa madhyama avasthAvAlA hokara aura koi puruSa kI antima avasthA pAkara arthAt atyanta vRddha hokara marate haiM / isa prakAra harI vanaspati kA chedana karanevAlA jIva, sabhI avasthAo meM akAla meM AyukSINa hone para apanI deha ko chor3a dete hai / isI taraha jo loga dUsare sthAvara aura jaGgama prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiM, unakI Ayu kA bhI anizcita honA jAna lenA cAhie // 10 // saMbujjhahA jaMtavo ! mANusattaM, daTuM bhayaM bAliseNaM alaMbho / 372
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 11 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH egaMtadukkhe jarie va loe, sakammuNA vippariyAsuvei // 11 // chAyA - saMbudhyadhvaM jantavo / manuSyatvaM, dRSTvA bhayaM bAlizenAlAbhaH ekAntaduHkho jvarita iva lokaH svakarmaNA vipAsamupaiti / / anvayArtha - (jaMtavo !) he jIvoM ! (mANusatta) manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA ko (saMbujyahA) samajho (bhayaM da8) evaM naraka tathA tiryadha-yoni ke bhaya ko dekhakara (bAliseNaM alaMbho) evaM vivekahIna puruSa ko uttama viveka kA alAbha bodha prApta karo (loe) yaha loka (jarie va) jvara se pIr3ita kI taraha (egaMtadukkhe) ekAnta duHkhI hai (sakammuNA vipariyAsuvei) tathA yaha apane karma se sukha cAhatA huA duHkha prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha - he jIvoM ! tuma bodha prApta karo, manuSya bhava milanA durlabha hai / tathA naraka aura tiryazca meM hone vAle duHkhoM ko dekho, vivekahIna jIva ko bodha nahIM prApta hotA hai| yaha saMsAra jvara se pIr3ita kI taraha ekAnta duHkhI hai aura sukha ke lie pApa karake yaha duHkha bhogatA hai| TIkA - he ! 'jantavaH' prANinaH ! sambudhyadhvaM yUyaM, nahi kuzIla pASaNDikalokastrANAya bhavati, dharma ca sudurlabhatvena sambudhyadhvaM, tathA coktam"mANussakhetajAI kulasvAggimAuyaM bundI / savaNoggahasaddhA saMjamo ya logaMmi dulahAI ||1||" tadevamakRtadharmANAM manuSyatvamatidurlabhamityavagamya tathA jAtijarAmaraNarogazokAdIni narakatiryakSu ca tIvraduHkhatayA bhayaM dRSTvA tathA- 'bAlizena' ajJena sadasadvivekasyAlambha ityetaccAvagamya tathA nizcayanayamavagamya ekAntaduHkho'yaM jvarita iva 'lokaH' saMsAripANigaNaH, tathA coktam __"jammaM dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM, rogA ya maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsArI, jantha kIsaMti pANiNo ||1||" tathA "taNhAMiyassa pANaM kUTo chuhiyassa bhujjapTa tittI / dukkhasayasaMpauttaM jariyamiva jagaM kalayalei ||1||" iti / atra caivambhUte loke anAryakarmakArI svakarmaNA 'viparyAsamupaiti' sukhArthI prANyupamaI kurvan duHkhaM prApnoti, yadi vA mokSArthI saMsAraM paryaTatIti // 11 // TIkArtha - he prANiyoM ! tuma bodha prApta karo / kuzIla aura pASaNDI loga tumhArI rakSA nahIM kara sakate haiM tathA dharma kI prApti bhI durlabha hai, yaha jAno / kahA hai ki (mANussa) arthAt manuSya bhava, uttama kSetra, jAti, kula, rUpa, Arogya, Ayu, buddhi, zravaNa, grahaNa, zraddhA aura saMyama ye loka meM durlabha haiN| isa prakAra jinhoMne dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai, unako manuSyabhava milanA ati durlabha hai, isa bAta ko jAnakara evaM janma, vRddhatA, maraNa aura roga, zoka Adi tathA naraka aura tiryaMca yoni meM honevAle tIvra duHkha ke bhaya ko dekhakara, evaM mUrkha jIva ko uttama viveka nahIM milatA hai, yaha samajhakara bodha prApta karo / tathA yaha bhI samajho ki nizcayanaya ke anusAra yaha samasta saMsAra hI jvara se pIr3ita kI taraha ekAnta duHkhI hai| kahA hai ki isa jagata meM janma, duHkha, jarAduHkha, roga duHkha aura maraNa duHkha hai, isalie yaha saMsAra duHkharUpa hai, isa meM prANigaNa kleza bhogate haiN| ___pyAse hue jIva kI jala pIne se tathA bhUkhe manuSya kI bhojana se hI tRpti hotI hai parantu inake abhAva meM vaha jaise chaTa paTAtA hai, isI taraha yaha jagata saikaDoM duHkho se yukta jvara se pIr3ita kI taraha tar3aphar3A rahA hai| 1. mAnuSyaM kSetraM jAtiH kulaM rUpaM ArogyaM AyuH buddhiH zravaNamavagrahaH zraddhA saMyamaca loke durlabhAni / / 1 / / 2. karmodayasaMpAditasukhAdipariNAmAnAM tanmate duHkhasvarUpatvAt / / 1 / / 3. janma duHkhaM jarA duHkhaM rogAzca maraNaM ca aho duHkha eva saMsAraH yatra klizyanti jantavaH // 2 / / 4. tRSNArditasya pAnaM kUraH kSudhitasya bhuktau tRptiH duHkhazatasamprayuktaM jvaritamiva jagatkalati // 3 // 373
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 12 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH isa loka meM anArya karma karanevAlA puruSa apane karma se duHkha ko prApta karatA hai / vaha sukha ke lie prANiyoM kA ghAta karake duHkha pAtA hai aura mokSa ke lie jIva ghAta karake saMsAra bhramaNa karatA hai // 11 // - uktaH kuzIlavipAko'dhunA taddarzanAnyabhidhIyante- .. - kuzIla puruSoM ko jo phala milatA hai, vaha kahA gayA, aba unake darzana batAye jAte haiMihega mUDhA pavayaMti mokkhaM, AhArasaMpajjaNavajjaNeNaM / ege ya sIodagasevaNeNaM, hueNa ege pavayaMti mokkhaM // 12 // chAyA - iTheke mUDhAH pravadanti mokSa-mAhArasampajjavarnanena / ___ eke ca zItodakasevanena, huteneke pravadanti mokSam // anvayArtha - (iha) isa jagat meM athavA isa mokSa ke viSaya meM (ege) koI (mUDhA) mUrkha (AhAra saMpajjaNavajjaNeNaM mokkhaM pavayaMti) namaka khAnA chor3a dene se mokSa honA batalAte haiM / (ege ya) aura koI (sIodagasevaNeNaM) zItala jala ke sevana se mokSa kahate haiM (ege) evaM koI (hueNa mokkhaM pavayaMti) homa karane se mokSa batalAte haiN| bhAvArtha - isa loka meM koI mUrkha namaka khAnA chor3a dene se mokSa kI prApti batalAte haiM aura koI zItala jala ke sevana se mokSa kahate haiM evaM koI homa karane se mokSa kI prApti batAte haiM / TIkA - 'ihe ti manuSyaloke mokSagamanAdhikAre vA, eke kecana 'mUDhA' ajJAnA''cchAditamatayaH paraizca mohitAH prakarSeNa vadanti pravadanti-pratipAdayanti, kiM tat ?- 'mokSaM mokSAvApti, keneti darzayati-Ahiyata ityAhAra-odanAdistasya sampadrasapuSTistAM janayatItyAhArasampajjananaM- lavaNaM, tenA''hArasya rasapuSTiH kriyate, tasya varjanaM tenA''hArasampajjananavarjanena-lavaNavarjanena mokSaM vadanti, pAThAntaraM vA 'AhArasapaMcayavajjaNeNa' AhAreNa saha lavaNapaJcakamAhArasapaJcakaM lavaNapaJcakaM cedaM, tadyathA-saindhavaM sauvarcalaM biDaM raumaM sAmudraM ceti, lavaNena hi sarvarasAnAmabhivyaktirbhavati, tathA coktam"lavaNavihUNA ya rasA cakkhavihUNA ya iMdiyaggAmA / dhammo dayAya rahio sokkhaM saMtosarahiyaM no ||1||" ___ tathA 'lavaNaM rasAnAM tailaM snehAnAM ghRtaM medhyAnA'miti. tadevambhUtalavaNaparivarjanena rasaparityAga eva kRto bhavati, tattyAgAcca mokSAvAptirityevaM kecana mUDhAH pratipAdayanti, pAThAntaraM vA 'AhArao paMcakavajjaNeNaM' AhArata iti lyablope karmaNi paJcamI AhAramAzritya paJcakaM varjayanti, tadyathA- lasuNaM palANDuH karabhIkSIraM gomAMsaM madya cetyetatpaJcakavarjanena mokSaM pravadanti / tathaike 'vAribhadrakAdayo' bhAgavatavizeSAH zItodakasevanena' sacittApkAyaparibhogena mokSaM pravadanti, upapattiM ca te abhidadhati-yathodakaM bAhyamalamapanayati evamAntaramapi, vastrAdezca yathodakAcchuddhirupajAyate evaM bAhyazuddhisAmarthyadarzanAdAntarApi zuddhirudakAdeveti manyante, tathaike tApasabrAhmaNAdayo hutena mokSaM pratipAdayanti, ye kila svargAdiphalamanAzaMsya samidhAghRtAdibhirhavyavizeSairhatAzanaM tarpayanti te mokSAyAgnihotraM juhvati zeSAstvabhyudayAyeti, yukti cAtra te AhuH yathA hyagniH suvarNAdInAM malaM dahatyevaM dahanasAmarthyadarzanAdAtmano'pyAntaraM pApamiti // 12 // TIkArtha - isa manuSya loka meM athavA mokSa ke prakaraNa meM, ajJAna se DhakI huI buddhivAle tathA dUsare ke dvArA moha meM DAle hue koI murkha yaha kahate haiM ki mokSa kI prApti namaka khAnA chor3a dene se hotI hai / jo khAyA jAtA hai, use AhAra kahate haiM / bhAta Adi ko AhAra kahate haiM / usake rasa kI puSTi jisake dvArA hotI hai, use "AhArasaMpajjana" kahate haiM / vaha namaka hai, kyoMki usI se AhAra ke rasa kI puSTi hotI hai / usa namaka ko chor3a dene se koI mokSa batAte haiN| yahAM "AhArasapaMcayavajjaNeNa" yaha pAThAntara hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki AhAra ke sAtha pAMca prakAra ke namaka ko chor3a dene se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| ve pAMca prakAra ke namaka ye haiM- (saindhavam) 1. lavaNavihInAca rasAcakSurvihInAghendriyagrAmAH / dharmo dayayA rahitaH saukhyaM santoSarahitaM na // 1 / / 2. kAdereveti pra0 / 374
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 13 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH "saindhava, sauvarcala, biDa, rauma, sAmudra" saba rasoM kI namaka se hI abhivyakti (prakAza) hotI hai| kahA hai ki"lavaNa vihUNA" arthAt binA namaka kA rasa aura binA netra ke indriyagaNa tathA dayArahita dharma aura santoSa rahita sukha nahIM haiM / tathA rasoM meM namaka, snehoM me tela aura pavitra vastuo meM ghRta sarvazreSTa haiM / ataH namaka ke chor3a dene se rasamAtra kA tyAga ho jAtA hai aura rasamAtra ke tyAga se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| aisA koI mUr3ha puruSa kahate haiN| yahAM "AhArao paMcaka vajjaNeNa" yaha pAThAntara bhI milatA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki pA~ca vastuoM kA AhAra chor3a dene se mokSa hotA hai, aisA koI mUrkha kahate haiN| yahAM (AhArao) isa pada meM lyab lope karmaNi paJcamI hui hai / ve pA~ca vastu ye haiM - lasuna, pyAja, u~TanI kA dUdha, gomAMsa, aura madya / ina pA~ca vastuoM kA tyAga karane se mokSa milatA hai / aisA koI mUrkha batalAte hai / evaM vAribhadraka Adi bhagavAna vizeSa sacitta jalakAya ke bhoga se mokSa batalAte haiM / isa viSaya meM ve yaha yukti batalAte haiM- ve kahate haiM ki jala jaise bAhara ke mala ko dUra karatA hai, isI taraha andara ke mala ko bhI dho detA hai / vastra Adi kI zuddhi jala se hotI hai, isalie bAhara ke mala ke dhone kI zakti jala meM dekhI jAne se ve loga andara kI zuddhi bhI jala se hI mAnate haiN| tathA koI tApasa aura brAhmaNa Adi homa karane se mokSa batalAte haiM / ve kahate haiM ki jo puruSa svargAdi phala kI icchA na karake samidhA aura ghRta Adi havya vizeSa ke dvArA agni kI tRpti karate haiM, ve mokSa ke lie agnihotra karate haiN| unheM svarga prApti Adi abhyudaya prApta hotA hai| isa viSaya meM ve yukti yaha dete haiM- agni, sone ke mala ko jalAtI hai, isalie agni meM mala ko jalAne kI zakti dekhane se, vaha AtmA ke Antarika pApa ko bhI jalAtI hai yaha nizcita hai // 12 // 1 teSAmasambaddhapralApinAmuttaradAnAyAha pUrvokti prakAra se asaMbaddha pralApa karane vAle anyatIrthiyoM ko uttara dene ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haipAosiNANAdisu Natthi mokkho, khArassa loNassa aNAsaeNaM te majjamaMsaM lasuNaM ca bhoccA, annattha vAsaM parikappayaMti - chAyA prAtaH snAnAdiSu nAsti mokSaH, kSArasya lavaNasyAnazanena / te madyamAsaM lazuna bhuktvA'nyatra vAsaM parikalpayanti // anvayArtha - ( pAosaNANAdisu) prabhAta kAla ke qhAna Adi se (mokkho) mokSa ( Natthi ) nahIM hotA haiM (khArassa loNassa aNAsaeNaM) tathA namaka na khAne se bhI mokSa nahIM hotA hai (te) ve anyatIrthI (majjamAMsa lasuNaM ca bhoccA) madya, mAMsa aura lazuna khAkara (annattha) mokSa se anya sthAna arthAt saMsAra meM (vAsaM parikappayaMti) nivAsa karate haiM / / / 13 / / bhAvArtha prabhAtakAla ke snAna Adi se mokSa nahIM hotA hai tathA namaka na khAne se bhI mokSa nahIM hotA hai ve anyatIrthI madya, mAMsa aura lazuna khAkara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM / - - TIkA prAtaH snAnAdiSu nAsti mokSa' iti pratyUSajalAvagAhanena niHzIlAnAM mokSo na bhavati, AdigrahaNAt hastapAdAdiprakSAlanaM gRhyate, tathAhi - udakaparibhogena tadAzritajIvAnAmupamardaH samupajAyate, na ca jIvopamardAnmokSAvAptiriti, na caikAntenodakaM bAhyamalasyApyapanayane samartham, athApi syAttathApyAntaraM malaM na zodhayati, bhAvazuddhayA tacchuddheH, atha bhAvarahitasyApi tacchuddhiH syAt tato matsyabandhAdInAmapi jalAbhiSekeNa muktyavAptiH syAt, tathA''kSArasya' paJcaprakArasyApi lavarNasya 'anazanena' aparibhogena mokSo nAsti, tathAhi - lavaNaparibhogarahitAnAM mokSo bhavatItyayuktikametat, na cAyamekAnto lavaNameva rasapRSTijanakamiti, kSIrazarkarAdibhirvyabhicArAt, apicAsau praSTavyaHkiM dravyato lavaNavarjanena mokSAvAptiH uta bhAvataH ?, yadi dravyatastato lavaNarahitadeze sarveSAM mokSaH syAt, na caivaM dRSTamiSTaM vA, atha bhAvatastato bhAva eva pradhAnaM kiM lavaNavarjaneneti, tathA 'te' mUDhA madyamAMsaM lazunAdikaM ca bhuktvA 1. pAribhASikalavaNamAtrapratipattinirAsAya kSAreti, ata evapaJcaprakArasyApIti vRttiH / 2. caNakAdepi kSArAdimattvAllavaNeti / 3. anyeSAmapi bhAvAzuddhayApAdakAnAM varjanIyatvAt, madyamAMsAdibhojitvaM vakSyatvagre / 375
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 14 'anyatra' mokSAdanyatra saMsAre vAsam - avasthAnaM tathAvidhAnuSThAnasadbhAvAt samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrarUpamokSamArgasyAnanuSThAnAcca 'parikalpayanti' samantAnniSpAdayantIti // 13 // TIkArtha jo puruSa zIla rahita haiM, unako prAtaH kAla ke snAna Adi se mokSa nahIM milatA hai / Adi zabda se hAtha paira, dhonA Adi kA grahaNa hai ! jala ke bhoga karane se jala ke jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai, parantu jIvaghAta se mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI hai tathA jala bAhya mala ko dUra karane meM ekAnta rUpa se samartha bhI nahIM hai, / andara kI zuddhi, bhAva kI zuddhi machalI mAra kara jIvikA karanevAle namaka ke tyAga se bhI mukti nahIM eka mAtra namaka hI rasa kA puSTi poSaka haiM / tathA ukta vAdI se yadi kathaJcit ho, to bhI vaha andara ke mala ko dUra karane meM samartha nahIM hai se hI hotI hai / yadi bhAva rahita jIva kI bhI jala se andara kI zuddhi ho, to mallAha Adi ko bhI jalasnAna se mukti honI cAhie / tathA pA~ca prakAra ke milatI hai| namaka nahIM khAne se mokSa milatA hai, yaha kathana yukti rahita haiM / janaka hai, yaha bhI ekAnta nahIM hai, kyoMki dUdha aura sakkara Adi bhI rasa ke yaha pUchanA cAhie ki dravya se namaka kA tyAga karane se mokSa milatA hai athavA bhAva se ? / yadi dravya se kaho, to jisa deza meM namaka nahIM hotA hai, usa deza ke sabhI logoM ko mokSa mila jAnA cAhie / parantu yaha dekhA nahIM jAtA hai aura aisA iSTa bhI nahIM hai / yadi bhAva se kaho, taba to bhAva hI pradhAna hai phira namaka chor3ane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / tathA ve mUrkha madya, mAMsa, aura lazuna Adi khAkara saMsAra meM nivAsa karate haiM kyoMki unakA anuSThAna saMsAra meM nivAsa ke yogya hI hotA hai tathA ve samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpa mokSa mArga kA anuSThAna bhI nahIM karate haiM / ataH ve mokSa se dUsarI jagaha saMsAra meM apanA nivAsa banAte haiM ||13|| kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH sAmprataM vizeSeNa parijihIrSurAha - aba zAstrakAra vizeSarUpa se jala sparza se muktivAda kA khaNDana karane ke lie kahate haiMudageNa je siddhimudAharaMti, sAyaM ca pAyaM udagaM phusaMtA / udagassa phAseNa siyA ya siddhI, sijjhisu pANA bahave dagaMsi chAyA - udakena ye siddhimudAharanti, sAyaJca prAtarudakaM spRzantaH / udakasya sparzena syAcca siddhiH sidhyeyuH prANAH bahava udake // 376 anvayArtha - (sAyaM pAyaM caM udagaM phusaMtA) sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla meM jala kA sparza karate hue (je udageNa siddhimudAharaMti) jo jala - snAna se mokSa kI prApti batalAte haiM (ve mithyAvAdI haiM) (udagassa phAseNa siyA) jala ke sparza se yadi mukti mile, to (dagaMsi bahave pANA sijjhisu) jala meM rahanevAle bahuta se jalacara mokSa ko prApta kareM / 118811 bhAvArtha - sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla jala sparza karate hue jo loga jalasparza se mokSa kI prApti batalAte haiM, ve jhUThe haiM / yadi jalasparza se mokSa kI prApti ho, to jala meM rahanevAle jAnavaroM ko bhI mokSa milanA cAhie / TIkA tathA ye kecana mUDhA 'udakena' zItavAriNA 'siddhi' paralokam 'udAharanti' pratipAdayanti - ' sAyam' aparAhNe vikAle vA 'prAtazca' pratyuSasi ca AdyantagrahaNAt madhyAhne ca tadevaM sandhyAtraye'pyudakaM spRzantaH snAnAdikAM kriyAM jalena kurvantaH prANino viziSTAM gatimApnuvantIti kecanodAharanti etaccAsamyag yato yadyudakasparzamAtreNa siddhiH syAt tata udakasamAzritA matsyabandhAdayaH krUrakarmANo niranukrozA bahavaH prANinaH siddhayeyuriti yadapi tairucyatebAhyamalApanayanasAmarthyamudakasya dRSTamiti tadapi vicAryamANaM na ghaTate, yato yathodakamaniSTamalamapanayatyevamabhimatamapyaGgarAgaM kuGkumAdikamapanayati, tatazca puNyasyApanayanAdiSTavighAtakRdviruddhaH syAt kiJca yatInAM brahmacAriNAmudakasnAnaM doSAyaiva, tathA coktam " snAnaM madadarpakara, kAmAnaM prathamaM smRtam / tasmAtkAmaM parityajya, na te snAnti dame ratAH ||1|| apica -
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 15 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH "nodakaklinnagAtro hi, snAta ityAbhidhIyate / sa snAto yo vratasnAtaH, sa bAhyAbhyantaraH zuciH ||1|| " // 14 // kiJca TIkArtha jo mUrkha zItala jala ke snAna Adi se mukti batalAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki aparAhna meM (dopahara ke bAda) athavA vikAla meM tathA prAtaH kAla meM evaM Adi aura anta ke grahaNa se madhyAhnakAla meM, isa prakAra tInoM saMdhyAoM meM zItala jala ke dvArA snAna Adi kriyA karanevAle prANI mokSa gati ko prApta karate haiM, so ve ThIka nahIM kahate hai, yadi jala ke sparzamAtra se mukti mile to jala ke Azraya se rahanevAle machue~ (machalI mAranevAle) jo bar3e krUra karma karate haiM tathA nirdaya haiM, ve bhI mokSa ko prApta kara leN| tathA ve jo yaha kahate haiM ki- bAhara ke mala ko dUra karane kA sAmarthya jala meM dekhA jAtA hai, so bhI vicAra karane para ThIka nahIM pratIta hotA hai kyoMki jala jaise bure mala ko dho detA hai, isI taraha vaha priya aGgarAga, kuGkuma Adi ko bhI dho DAlatA hai, ataH jala ke dvArA pApa kI taraha puNya bhI dhula jAne se vaha iSTa kA vighAtaka apanA virodhI hogA hitakAraka nahIM ? vastutaH brahmacArI sAdhu ko jala snAna doSa utpanna karatA hai, ata eva kahA hai ki - (snAnam) arthAt snAna mada aura darpa utpanna karatA hai tathA vaha pradhAna kAma kA mukhya kAraNa hai, isalie jo puruSa indriyoM ke damana meM rata haiM, ve kAma kA tyAga karake snAna nahIM karate haiM / tathA yaha bhI kahA hai kijalase bhIgA huA zarIravAlA puruSa snAna kiyA huA nahIM kahA jAtA ? kintu jo puruSa vratoM se snAna kiyA huA hai, vaha snAna kiyA huA kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha puruSa bAhara aura bhItara donoM hI prakAra se zuddha hai // 14 // macchA ya kummA ya sirIsivA ya, maggU ya uTThA (TTA) dagarakkhasA ya / aTThANameyaM kusalA vayaMti, udageNa je siddhimudAharati chAyA - matsyAzca kUrmAzca sarIsRpAzca, madravazcoSTrA udakarAkSasAzca / asthAnametatkuzalA vadantyudakena ye siddhimudAharanti // - anvayArtha (macchA ya, kummA ya, sirIsivA ya) matsya, kacchapa, sarIsRpa, madgava ( jalamRga ) ( uTThA dagarakkhasA ya) tathA U~Ta nAmaka jalacara aura jala rAkSasa (ye sabase pahale mukti prApta kareM, yadi jalasparza se mukti hotI ho to) (dageNa je siddhimudAharaMti) ataH jo jalasparza se mukti kI prApti batAte haiM (aTThANameyaM kusalA vayaMti) unakA kathana ayukta hai, yaha mokSa kA tattva jAnane vAle . puruSa kahate haiN| bhAvArtha yadi jalasparza se mukti kI prApti ho, to macchalI, kacchapa, sarIsRpa tathA jala meM rahanevAle dUsare jalacara sabase pahale mokSa prApta kareM, parantu yaha nahIM hotaa| isalie jo jalasaparza se mokSa batAte haiM, unakA kathana ayukta hai, yaha mokSa kA tattva jAnanevAle puruSa kahate haiM / - / / 15 / / - TIkA - yadi jalasamparkAtsiddhiH syAt tato ye satatamudakAvagAhino matsyAzca kUrmAzca sarIsRpAzca tathA madgavaH tathoSTrA-jalacaravizeSAH tathodakarAkSasA - jalamAnuSAkRtayo jalacaravizeSA ete prathamaM siddhayeyuH, na caitad dRSTamiSTaM vA, tatazca ye udakena siddhimudAharantyetad 'asthAnam' ayuktam- asAmprataM 'kuzalA' nipuNA mokSamArgAbhijJA vadanti // 15 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha yadi jala ke saMparka se mukti kI prApti ho, to jo nirantara jala meM avagAhana kiye rahate haiM, ve machalI, kachuve, sarIsRpa, jalamRga tathA U~Ta nAmavAle jalacara evaM jala manuSya ke samAna AkAra vAle jala rAkSasa nAmaka jalacara vizeSa sabase pahale mokSa prApta kareM, parantu yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA tathA yaha iSTa bhI nahIM hai, isalie jo jalasparza se mokSa kI prApti batAte haiM, unakA kathana ayukta hai, yaha mokSa mArga kA rahasya jAnanevAle nipuNa puruSa kahate // 15 // 377
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 16-17 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH udayaM jai kammamalaM harejjA, evaM suhaM icchAmittameva / aMdhaM va NeyAramaNussarittA, pANANi cevaM viNihaMti maMdA // 16 // chAyA - udakaM yadi karmamalaM haredevaM zubhamicchAmAtrameva / andhaza netAramanusRtya prANina zcaivaM vininti mabdAH / / anvayArtha - (udayaM jai kammamalaM harejjA ) jala yadi karma mala ko hare to (eva) isI taraha (suha) vaha puNya ko bhI hara legA (icchAmittameva) isalie jala karma mala ko haratA hai, yaha kahanA icchA mAtra hai| (maMdA) mUrkha jIva, (aMdhaM NeyAramaNussarittA) andhe netA ke pIche calakara (pANANi cevaM viNihati) jala snAna Adi ke dvArA prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| bhAvArtha - jala yadi pApa ko hare to vaha puNya ko bhI kyoM nahIM hara legA ? ataH jalasparza se mokSa mAnanA manoratha mAtra hai / vastutaH mUrkha jIva, ajJAnI netA ke pIche calate hue jala snAna Adi ke dvArA prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiM / TIkA - yadhudakaM karmamalamapaharedevaM zubhamapi puNyamapaharet, atha puNyaM nApaharedevaM karmamalamapi nApaharet, ata icchAmAtramevaitadyaducyate-jalaM karmApahArIti, evamapi vyavasthite ye snAnAdikAH kriyAH smArtamArgamanusarantaH kurvanti te yathA jAtyandhA aparaM jAtyandhameva netAramanusRtya gacchantaH kupathazritayo bhavanti nAbhipretaM sthAnamavApnuvanti evaM smArtamArgAnusAriNo jalazaucaparAyaNA 'mandA' ajJAH kartavyAkartavyavivekavikalAH prANina eva tanmayAn tadAzritAMzca pUtarakAdIn 'vinighnanti' vyApAdayanti, avazyaM jalakriyayA prANavyaparopaNasya sambhavAditi // 16 // apica TIkArtha - dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki-jala yadi karma mala ko hare, to vaha puNya ko bhI hara legaa| yadi vaha puNya ko nahIM hare to vaha pApa ko bhI nahIM hara sakatA hai| ataH jala, karma ko haraNa karatA hai, yaha kathana icchA mAtra hai / vastuta: jalasnAna, karma ko dUra nahIM karatA hai, yaha nizcita hone para bhI smRti mArga ke anuyAyI jo loga snAna Adi kriyAyeM karate haiM (ve kumArga kA sevana karate haiM) jaise janmAndha puruSa dUsare janmAndha ke pIche calatA huA kumArga meM jAtA hai, vaha apane iSTa sthAna ko nahIM pahu~catA / isI taraha jalazoca meM rata rahanevAle smRti mArga ke anuyAyI mUrkha haiM, ve kartavya aura akartavya ke viveka se rahIta haiM, ve jala snAna ke dvArA jala kAya ke jIvo ke Azrita jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiM, jala snAna Adi kriyA se avazya prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA hai // 16 // pAvAI kammAI pakuvvato hi, siodagaM tU jai taM harijjA / sijhisu ege dagasattaghAtI, musaM vayaMte jalasiddhimAhu // 17 // chAyA - pApAni karmANi prakurvatohi, zItodakaM tu yadi taddhareta / siddhayeyureke dakasattvaghAtino, mRSA vadanto jalasiddhimAhuH // anvayArtha - (pAvAI kammAI pakuvvato hi) yadi pApa karma karanevAle puruSa ke (taM) usa pApa ko (siodagaM tU harijjA) zItala jala kA snAna dUra kara de to (ege dagasattaghAtI sijjhisu) jala ke jIvoM ko ghAta karanevAle machuve Adi bhI mukti kA lAbha kareM (musaM vayaMte jalasiddhimAhu) isalie jo jalasnAna se mukti kI prApti batalAte haiM, ve jhUThe haiN| bhAvArtha - pApI puruSa ke pApa ko yadi jala haraNa kare to jalajantuoM ko mAranevAle machuve bhI mukti ko prApta kareM / ataH jalasnAna se mukti batAnevAle jhuThe haiN| TIkA - 'pApAni' pApopAdAnabhUtAni 'karmANi' prANyupamardakArINi kurvato'sumato yatkarmopacIyate tatkarma yadyudakamapaharet yadyevaM syAt tarhi hi: yasmAdarthe yasmAtprANyupamardaina karmopAdIyate jalAvagAhanAccApagacchati tasmAdudakasattvaghAtinaH pApabhUyiSThA apyevaM siddhayeyuH, na caitaduSTamiSTaM vA, tasmAdye jalAvagAhanAtsiddhimAhuH te mRSA vadanti // 17 // kiJcAnyat 27/.
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 18 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH TIkArtha - jisase pApa kI utpatti hotI hai aise jIvahiMsA Adi karma karanevAle prANi ko jo pApakarma kA upacaya hotA hai usako yadi jala hara leve arthAt aisA yadi hotA ho to (hi zabda yasmAt artha meM hai) prANiyoM ke ghAta se pApa hotA hai aura jala meM avagAhana karane se vaha chUTa jAtA hai yaha bAta siddha hotI hai| aisI dazA meM jalacara prANiyoM kA ghAta karanevAle atyanta pApI machuve Adi bhI mokSa ko prApta karaleM parantu yaha dekhA nahIM jAtA hai tathA iSTa bhI nahIM hai ataH jo jala meM avagAhana karane se siddhi batalAte haiM, ve mithyAvAdI haiM // 17 // huteNa je siddhimudAharaMti, sAyaM ca pAyaM agaNiM phusaMtA / evaM siyA siddhi havejja tamhA, agaNiM phusaMtANa kukammiNaMpi // 18 // chAyA - hutena ye siddhimudAharanti, sAyaza prAtarA spRzantaH / evaM syAt siddhirbhavettasmAdayi spRzatAM kukarmiNAmapi / / anvayArtha - (sAyaM ca pAya agaNiM phusaMtA) sAyaM kAla aura prAtaH kAla ani kA sparza karate hue (je) jo loga (huteNa siddhimudAharaMti) homa karane se mukti kI prApti batalAte haiM (ve bhI jhUThe hai) evaM (siyA siddhi) yadi ani ke sparza se siddhi mile to (agaNiM phusaMtANa kukammiNapi havejja) ani kA sparza karanevAle kukarmiyoM ko bhI mokSa mila jAya / bhAvArtha - prAtaH kAla aura sAyaM kAla agni kA sparza karate hue jo loga agni meM homa karane se mokSa kI prApti batalAte haiM, ve bhI mithyAvAdI haiN| yadi isa taraha mokSa mile to agnisparza karanevAle kukarmiyoM ko bhI mokSa mila jAnA cAhie / TIkA - 'agnihotraM juhuyAt svargakAma' ityasmAdvAkyAt 'ye' kecana mUDhA 'hutena' agnau havyaprakSepeNa 'siddhiM' sugatigamanAdikAM svargAvAptilakSaNAm 'udAharanti' pratipAdayanti, kathambhUtAH?- 'sAyam' aparAhne vikAle vA 'prAtazca' pratyuSasi agniM 'spRzantaH' yatheSTairhavyairagniM tarpayantastata eva yatheSTagatimabhilaSanti, AhuzcaivaM te yathA- agnikAryAtsyAdeva siddhiriti, tatra ca yadyevamagnisparzena siddhirbhavet tatastasmAdagniM saMspRzatAM 'kukarmiNAm' aGgAradAhakakumbhakArAyaskArAdInAM siddhiH syAt, yadapi ca mantrapUtAdikaM tairudAhriyate tadapi ca nirantarA suhRdaH pratyeSyanti, yataH kukarmiNAmapyagnikArye bhasmApAdanamagnihotrikAdInAmapi bhasmasAtkaraNamiti nAtiricyate kukarmibhyo'gnihotrAdikaM karmeti, yadapyucyate- "agnimukhA vai devAH etadapi yuktivikalatvAt vAGmAtrameva, viSThAdibhakSaNena cAgnesteSAM bahutaradoSotpatteriti // 18 // TIkArtha - "svaMga kI kAmanAvAle puruSa ko agnihotra karanA cAhie" isa vAkya ke kAraNa jo mUrkha jIva, agni meM homa karane se svarga kI prApti rUpa siddhi yAnI sagatigamana batalAte haiN| (ve mithyAvAdI haiN| ve kaise haiM? ve dopahara ke bAda athavA sAyaMkAla meM tathA prAtaH kAla meM icchAnusAra haviS ke dvArA agni kI tRpti karate hue usa karma se icchAnusAra gati cAhate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki agnikArya karane se avazya siddhi milatI hai / parantu yadi agni ke sparza se mukti mile to Aga jalAkara koyalA banAnevAle, tathA kumhAra aura luhAra Adi kukarmiyoM ko bhI siddhi milanI cAhie / agnisparza se siddhi batAnevAle jo loga mantra se pavitra agni ke sparza se siddhi kA varNana karate haiM, yaha unake mUrkha mitra hI mAna sakate haiM kyoMki kukurmI jIvoM ke dvArA DAlI huI cIja ko jaise agni bhasma karatI hai ,usI taraha agnihotrI ke dvArA DAlI huI cIja ko bhI bhasma hI karatI hai, isalie kukarmI kI apekSA agihotrI ke agnikArya meM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai / tathA ve jo yaha kahate haiM ki devatAoM kA mukha agni hai, yaha bhI yukti rahita hone ke kAraNa kathanamAtra hai| agni to viSThA ko bhI jalAtI hai| ataH aisA mAnane se bahata doSoM kI utpatti hogI // 18 // - uktAni pRthak kuzIladarzanAni, ayamaparasteSAM sAmAnyopAlambha ityAha- kuzIla darzanoM kA varNana pRthak kiyA / dUsaroM ko sAmAnya upAlaMbha ke lie kahate haiM 379
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 19 aparikkha diTTaM Na hu eva siddhi, ehiMti te ghAyamabujjhamANA / bhUehiM jANaM paDileha sAtaM, vijjaM gahAyaM tasathAvarehiM chAyA - aparIkSya dRSTaM naivaivaM siddhireSyanti te ghAtamabudhyamAnAH / bhUterjAnIhi pratyupekSya sAtaM, vidyAM gRhItvA trasasthAvaraiH // kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH / / 19 / / anvayArtha - (aparikkha diTTha) jalAvagAhana aura agnihotra Adi se siddhi mAnanevAle logoM ne parIkSA ke binA hI isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA hai (Na hu eva siddhi) isa prakAra siddhi nahIM milatI hai (abujjhamANA te ghAyaM ehiMti) vastutattva ko na samajhane vAle ve loga saMsAra ko prApta kareMge (vijjaM gahAyaM) jJAna ko grahaNa karake ( paDileha) aura vicArakara (tasa thAvarehiM bhUehiM ) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM meM (sAta) sukha kI icchA ( jANaM) jAno / bhAvArtha - jo agrihotra se athavA jalAvagAhana se siddhi lAbha kahate haiM, ve parIkSA karake nahIM dekhate haiM, vastutaH ina karmoM se siddhi nahIM milatI hai| ataH ukta mantavyavAle viveka rahita haiM, ve ina karmoM ke dvArA saMsAra ko prApta kareMge? ataH jJAna prApta karake trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM meM sukha kI icchA jAnakara unakA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie / TIkA - yairmumukSubhirudakasamparkeNAgnihotreNa vA siddhirabhihitA tai: 'aparIkSya dRSTametat' yuktivikalamabhihitametat, kimiti ? yato 'na hu' naiva 'evam' anena prakAreNa jalAvagAhanena agnihotreNa vA prANyupamarddakAriNA siddhiriti, te ca paramArthamabuddhyamAnAH prANyupaghAtena pApameva dharmabuddhayA kurvanto ghAtyante - vyApAdyante nAnAvidhaiH prakArairyasmin prANinaH sa ghAtaH- saMsArastameSyanti, apkAyatejaH kAyasamArambheNa hi trasasthAvarANAM prANinAmavazyaM bhAvI vinAzastadvinAze ca saMsAra eva na siddhirityabhiprAyaH, yata evaM tato 'vidvAn' sadasadvivekI yathAvasthitatattvaM gRhItvA trasasthAvarairbhUtaiHjantubhiH kathaM sAmprataM - sukhamavApyata ityetat pratyupekSya jAnIhi - avabuddhayasva, etaduktaM bhavati- sarve'pyasumantaH sukhaiSiNo duHkhadviSo, na ca teSAM sukhaiSiNAM duHkhotpAdakatvena sukhAvAptirbhavatIti, yadivA- 'vijja gahAya' tti vidyAM jJAnaM gRhItvA vivekamupAdAya trasasthAvarairbhUtairjantubhiH karaNabhUtaiH 'sAtaM' sukhaM 'pratyupekSya' paryAlocya 'jAnIhi ' avagaccheti, yata uktam "paDhamaM nANaM tayo dayA, evaM ciTThai savva saMjae / annANI kiM kAhI, kiMvA NAhI cheyapAvagaM ||1||" ityAdi // 19 // TIkArtha - mokSa kI kAmanAvAle hokara jo loga jalAvagAhana tathA agnihotrI ke dvArA siddhi kI prApti batalAte haiM, ve usa apane yukti rahita mantavya para dhyAna nahIM dete haiN| kyoMki jalAvagAhana aura agnihotra karane se jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai, ataH isa jIvopaghAtaka kriyA se mokSa milanA sambhava nahIM hai / vastutaH ve vastutattva ko nahIM jAnate haiM, isalie ve dharma samajhakara prANiyoM kA ghAta karate hue pApa hI karate haiM / isa pApa karma ke sevana karane se ve ghAta ko hI prApta hoNge| jisameM prANivarga nAnA prakAra se mAre jAte haiM, use ghAta kahate haiM, vaha ghAta saMsAra hai, ve usI ko prApta kareMge (mokSa ko nahIM) kyoMki jalakAya aura agnikAya ke Arambha se trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA avazya nAza hotA hai aura unake nAza se saMsAra hI prApta hogA, siddhi nahIM milegI, yaha zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / prANiyoM ke ghAta se saMsAra hI milatA hai, mukti nahIM milatI hai, isalie sat aura asat ke vivekI vidvAna puruSa ko yahI vicAranA cAhie ki- trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke ghAta se jIva ko sukha kaise mila sakatA hai? bhAva yaha hai ki sabhI prANI sukha cAhate haiM aura duHkha se dveSa karate haiM, una sukha kI kAmanAvAle prANiyoM ko kaSTa dene se kadApi sukha nahIM mila sakatA hai athavA jJAna prApta karake puruSa ko yaha jAnanA cAhie ki trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke dvArA hI sukha milatA hai (arthAt inako jAnakara inakI rakSA karane se hI sukha milatA hai) ata eva zAstra meM kahA hai ki / pahale jJAna prApta kiyA jAtA hai, tatpazcAt dayA kI jAtI hai| ajJAnI puruSa kyA kara sakatA hai ? aura vaha puNya tathA pApa ke rahasya ko kyA jAna sakatA hai ? // 19 // 1. prathamaM jJAnaM tato dayA evaM tiSThati sarvasaMyateSu ajJAnI kiM kariSyati kiM vA jJAsyati chekapApakaM / / 380
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 20-21 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH - ye punaH prANyupamardaina sAtamabhilaSantItyazIlAH kuzIlAzca te saMsAre evaMvidhA avasthA anubhavantItyAha - prANiyoM ke ghAta se jo sukha pAne kI icchA karate haiM, ve azIla aura kuzIla haiM / ve saMsAra meM jaisI avasthA prApta karate hai so zAstrakAra kahate haiMthaNaMti luppaMti tassaMti kammI, puDho jagA parisaMkhAya bhikkhU / tamhA viU virato Ayagutte, daTuM tase yA paDisaMharejjA // 20 // chAyA - stananti lupyante trasyanti karmiNa, pRthak jantavaH parisaMkhyAya bhikSuH / tasmAd vidvAn virata bhAtmagupto, dRSTvA prasAMzca pratisaMharet // anvayArtha - (kammI jagA) pApa karma karanevAle prANI alaga alaga (thaNaMti) rodana karate haiM (luppaMti) talavAra Adi ke dvArA chedana kiye jAte haiM (tassaMti) Darate haiM (tamhA) isalie (viU bhikkhU) vidvAn muni (virato) pApa se nivRtta (Ayagutte) tathA AtmA kI rakSA karanevAlA bane (tase yA daTuM) vaha trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko dekhakara (paDisaMharejjA) unake ghAta kI kriyA se nivRtta ho jAya / _ bhAvArtha - pApI prANI naraka Adi meM duHkha bhogate haiM, yaha jAnakara vidvAna muni pApa se nivRtta hokara apane AtmA kI rakSA kare / vaha trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke ghAta kI kriyA na kare / TIkA - tejaHkAyasamArambhiNo bhUtasamArambheNa sukhamabhilaSanto narakAdigatiM gatAstIvraduHkhaiH pIDayamAnA asahyavedanAghrAtamAnasA azaraNAH 'stanantiH' rudanti kevalaM karuNamAkrandantItiyAvat tathA 'luppaMtI'ti chidyante khaDgAdibhirevaM ca kadarthyamAnAH 'trasyanti' prapalAyante, karmANyeSAM santIti karmiNa:- sapApA ityarthaH, tathA pRthak 'jagA' iti jantava iti, evaM 'parisaGghayAya' jJAtvA bhikSaNazIlo "bhikSuH' sAdhurityarthaH, yasmAtprANyupamardakAriNaH saMsArAntargatA vilupyante tasmAt 'vidvAn' paNDito virataH pApAnuSThAnAdAtmA gupto yasya so'yamAtmagupto mano-vAkkAyagupta ityarthaH, dRSTvA ca trasAn cazabdAtsthAvarAMzca 'dRSTvA' parijJAya tadupaghAtakAriNI kriyAM 'pratisaMharet' nivartayediti // 20 // TIkArtha - jo loga agnikAya kA Arambha karate hai aura bhUta ke Arambha se sukha pAne kI icchA karate haiM, ve naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAkara vrIva duHkhoM se pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / ve asahya vedanA se santaptamana tathA zaraNa rahita hokara kevala karuNa rodana karate haiM tathA talavAra Adi se chedana kiye jAte haiM / isa prakAra talavAra Adi ke dvArA chedana kiye jAte hue ve prANI Darakara bhAgate haiN| jo pApakarma karate haiM, ve karmI kahalAte haiM / pApa sahita puruSoM ko karmI kahate haiM / ina pApI jIvoM kI pRthak-pRthak yaha dazA hotI hai / prANIyoM kA ghAta karanevAle jIva, saMsAra meM par3e-par3e kleza bhogate haiM, yaha jAnakara bhikSAvRtti se jIvana nirvAha karanevAlA, paNDita tathA pApa karane se nivRtta evaM mana, vacana aura kAya ko gupta karanevAle sAdhu trasa aura ca zabda se sthAvara prANiyoM ko jAnakara unake ghAta kI kriyA se nivRtta ho jAya // 20 // - sAmprataM svayUthyAH kuzIlA abhidhIyanta ityAha - aba apane yUthavAle kuzIla batAye jAte haiMje dhammaladdhaM viNihAya bhuMje, viyaDeNa sAhaTTa ya je sinnaaii| je dhovatI bhUsayatIva vatthaM, ahAhu se NAgaNiyassa dUre // 21 // __ chAyA - yo dharmalabdhaM vinidhAya bhukte, vikaTena saMhatya ca yaH snAti / yo thAvati bhUSayati ca vastram athAhuH sa nAvyasya dUre // anvayArtha - (je) jo sAdhu nAmadhArI (dhammaladdhaM) dharma se mile hue arthAt uddezaka, krIta Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra ko (viNihAya) chor3akara (muMje) uttama bhojana khAtA hai (viyaDeNa) tathA acitta jala se bhI (sAhaTTha) aGgo ko saMkoca kara ke bhI (je siNAi) jo snAna karatA 381
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 22 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH hai (je) tathA jo (dhovatI) apane vastra yA paira Adi ko dhotA hai (bhUsayatI vatthaM) tathA zobhA ke lie bar3e vastra ko choTA yA choTe ko bar3A karatA hai ( ahAhu) tIrthaMkara tathA gaNadharoM ne kahA hai ki ( se NAgaNiyassa dUre) vaha saMyama se dUra hai| bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu nAmadhArI doSa rahita AhAra ko choDakara dUsarA svAdiSTa bhojana khAtA hai tathA acitta jala se acitta sthAna meM aGgoM ko saMkoca kara ke bhI snAna karatA hai tathA jo zobhA ke lie apane paira tathA vastra Adi ko dhotA hai evaM jo zRGgAra ke lie apane paira tathA vastra Adi ko dhotA hai evaM jo zRGgAra ke lie choTe vastra ko bar3A aura bar3e ko choTA karatA hai, vaha saMyama se dUra hai, aisA tIrthakara aura gaNadharoM ne kahA hai / TIkA - 'ye' kecana zItalavihAriNo dharmeNa - mudhikayA labdhaM dharmalabdhaM uddezakakrItakRtAdidoSarahitamityarthaH, tadevambhUtamapyAhArajAtaM 'vinidhAya' vyavasthApya sannidhiM kRtvA bhuJjante tathA ye 'vikaTena' prAsukodakenApi saGkocyAGgAni prAsuka eva pradeze dezasarvasnAnaM kurvanti, yo vastraM 'dhAvati' prakSAlayati tathA 'lUSayati' zobhArthaM dIrghamutpATayitvA hrasvaM karoti hrasvaM vA sandhAya dIrghaM karoti evaM lUSayati, tadevaM svArthaM parArthaM vA yo vastraM lUSayati, athAsau 'NAgaNiyassa' tti nirgranthabhAvasya saMyamAnuSThAnasya dUre vartate, na tasya saMyamo bhavatItyevaM tIrthaMkaragaNadharAdaya Ahuriti // 21 // TIkArtha jo zItala vihArI puruSa dharma se prApta arthAt uddezika, tathA krIta Adi doMSoM se rahita AhAra ko chor3akara dUsarA sadoSa AhAra khAte haiM tathA prAsuka jala se bhI apane aGgoM ko saMkoca karake prAsuka bhUmi meM bhI deza se yA sampUrNa se snAna karate haiM, tathA jo apane vastroM ko dhote haiM evaM jo zobhA ke lie bar3e vastra ko kATakara choTA aura choTe kA jor3akara bar3A banAte haiN| isa prakAra jo apane liye yA dUsare ke lie vastra ko choTA yA bar3A karate ve sAdhu pane se arthAt saMyama ke anuSThAna se dUra haiM, unako saMyama nahIM hai, yaha tIrthaMGkara tathA gaNadhara Adi ne kahA hai // 21 // - uktA: kuzIlAH, tatpratipakSabhUtAH zIlavantaH pratipAdyanta ityetadAhakuzIla kahe jA cUke, aba unase viparIta suzIla kahe jAte haiMkammaM parinnAya dagaMsi dhIre, viyaDeNa jIvijja ya AdimokkhaM / se bIkaMdAi abhuMjamANe, virate siNANAisu itthiyAsu chAyA karma parijJAyodake dhIro vikaTena jIveccAdimokSam / sa bIjakandAn abhuAno virataH snAnAdiSu strISu // anvayArtha (dhIre dhIra puruSa, (dagaMsi) jala snAna meM (kammaM parinnAya) karmabandha jAnakara (Adi mokkhaM) saMsAra se mokSa paryyanta (vIDeNa) prAsuka jala ke dvArA (jIvijja) jIvana dhAraNa kare (se) vaha sAdhu (bIyakaMdAI abhuMjamANe) bIjakanda Adi kA bhojana na karatA huA (siNANAisu itthiyAsu) snAna Adi tathA strI Adi se (virate) alaga raheM / / / 22 / / - bhAvArtha - buddhimAna puruSa, jala snAna se karma bandha jAnakara muktiparyyanta prAsuka jala se jIvana dhAraNa kare, vaha bIjakA tathA kanda Adi kA bhojana na kare evaM snAna tathA maithuna sevana se dUra rahe / 382 TIkA - dhiyA rAjate iti dhIro - buddhimAn 'udagaMsi tti udakasamArambhe sati karmabandho bhavati, evaM parijJAya kiM kuryAdityAha - 'vikaTena' prAsukodakena sauvIrAdinA 'jIvyAt' prANasaMdhAraNaM kuryAt, cazabdAt anyenApyAhAreNa prAsukenaiva prANavRttiM kuryAt, Adi:- saMsArastasmAnmokSa AdimokSaH (taM) saMsAravimukti yAvaditi, dharmakAraNAnAM vA''dibhUtaM zarIraM tadvimukti yAvat yAvajjIvamityarthaH, kiM cAsau sAdhurbIjakandAdIn abhuJjAnaH, AdigrahaNAt mUlapatraphalAni gRhyante, etAnyapyapariNatAni pariharan virato bhavati, kuta iti darzayati - snAnAbhyaGgodvartanAdiSu kriyAsu niSpratikarmazarIratayA'nyAsu ca cikitsAdikriyAsu na vartate, tathA strISu ca virataH, bastinirodhagrahaNAt anye'pyAzravA gRhyante, yazcaivambhUtaH sarvebhyo'pyAzravadvArebhyo virato nAsau kuzIladoSairyujyate tadayogAcca na saMsAre bambhramIti, tatazca
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 23 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH na duHkhitaH stanati nApi nAnAvidhairapAyairvilupyata iti // 22 // TIkArtha - jo buddhi se zobhA pAtA hai, use dhIra kahate haiN| dhIra, buddhimAna ko kahate haiM, vaha puruSa jala ke Arambha se karmabandha hotA hai, yaha jAnakara kyA kare ? so zAstrakAra batAte haiM, vaha puruSa prAsuka, sauvIraka Adi jala se apanA prANa dhAraNa kare tathA ca zabda se dUsare prAsuka hI AhAra se apane prANa kI rakSA kare / saMsAra ko Adi kahate haiM, usase mokSa honA 'Adi mokSa' kahalAtA hai / vaha jaba taka na ho, sAdhu prAsuka vastu ke sevana se hI apane prANa dhAraNa kare / athavA dharma ke kAraNarUpa isa zarIra kA mokSa (pAta) jaba taka na ho arthAt jIvanabhara sAdhu prAsuka vastu ke dvArA hI apanA nirvAha kare / vaha sAdhu bIja aura kanda Adi kA AhAra bhI na .. kare / yahAM Adi zabda se mUla, patra aura phaloM kA grahaNa hai / jo mUla, patra aura phala prAsuka nahIM hai, unako bhI virata puruSa tyAga dete haiM, virata puruSa aisA kyoM karate haiM ? so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM-virata puruSa snAna, tailAdi ke dvArA aGgamardana tathA piTTI Adi kA zarIra meM lepa karanA ityAdi kriyAoM se dUra rahakara, zarIra kA parizodhana nahIM karate haiM tathA dUsarI cikitsA Adi kriyAye bhI nahIM karAte haiM tathA ve strI se bhI virata rahate haiM, yahAM vasti ke nirodha ke grahaNa se dUsare Azrava bhI gRhIta hote haiM / jo puruSa aisA hai, vaha samasta Azrava dvAroM se virata hai, vaha puruSa kazIla ke doSoM se lipta nahIM hotA hai aura unase lipta na hone se vaha saMsAra meM bAra bAra bhramaNa nahIM karatA hai, isa kAraNa vaha duHkhita hokara rotA nahIM hai tathA nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM se vaha pIr3ita bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| - punarapi kuzIlAnevAdhikRtyAha - phira se kuzIloM kA varNana karate haiMje mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca hiccA, gAraM tahA puttapasuMdhaNaM ca / kulAI je dhAvai sAugAI, ahAhu se sAmaNiyassa dUre // 23 // chAyA - yo mAtaraca pitaraca hitvA'gAraM tathA putrapazUn dhanaza / kulAni yo thAvati svAdukAMni, athAhuH sa zrAmaNyasya dUre // anvayArtha - (je mAyaraM ca piyara) jo mAtA pitA ko (tahA agAraM puttapasu dhaNaM ca hiccA) tathA ghara, putra, pazu aura dhana ko chor3akara (sAugAI kulAI dhAvai) svAdiSTha bhojanavAle gharoM meM daur3atA hai (se sAmaNiyassa dUre ahAhu) vaha zramaNa bhAva se dUra hai, yaha tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa mAtA, pitA, ghara, putra, pazu aura dhana ko chor3akara dIkSA grahaNa karake bhI svAdiSTa bhojana se lobha se svAdiSTa bhojanavAle gharoM meM daur3atA hai, vaha sAdhupane se dUra hai, yaha tIrthaMkaro ne kahA hai| ___TIkA - ye kecanApariNatasamyagdharmANastyaktvA mAtaraM ca pitaraM ca, mAtApitrordustyajatvAdupAdAnaM, ato bhrAtRduhitrAdikamapi tyaktvetyetadapi draSTavyaM, tathA 'agAraM' gRhaM 'putram' apatyaM 'pazuM hastyazvarathagomahiSyAdikaM dhanaM ca tyaktvA samyak pravrajyotthAnenotthAya- paJcamahAvratabhArasya skandhaM dattvA punIMnasattvatayA rasasAtAdigauravagRddho yaH 'kulAni' gRhANi 'svAdukAni' svAdubhojanavanti 'dhAvati' gacchati, athAsau zrAmaNasya 'zramaNabhAvasya dUre varttate evamAhustIrthakaragaNadharAdaya iti // 23 // TIkArtha - jinakA dharma abhI paripakva nahIM hai, ve mAtA-pitA ko (mAtA-pitA ko chor3anA kaThina hai isalie yahAM ina kA hI grahaNa hai, vastuta: bhAI aura putrI Adi ko bhI samajhanA cAhie / ) chor3akara tathA putra aura hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazu evaM dhana ko chor3akara dIkSA grahaNa karake saMyamarUpI bhAra meM apanA kandhA lagAtA hai, vaha yadi zaktihIna hokara tathA rasalolupa banakara svAdiSTa bhojanavAle gharoM meM svAdiSTa bhojana ke lie daur3A karatA hai, to vaha bhI sAdhupane se dUra hai, yaha tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne kahA hai // 23 / / 383
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 24-25 etadeva vizeSeNa darzayitumAha - ( granthAgram 4750) jo svAdiSTa bhojana ke lobha se svAdiSTa bhojanavAle gharoM meM bhikSArtha jAyA karate haiM, ve sAdhu nahIM haiM, isI bAta ko vizeSarUpa se dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM kulAI je dhAvai sAugAIM, AghAti dhammaM udarANugiddhe / ahAhu se AyariyANa sayaMse, je lAvaejjA asaNassa heU chAyA - kulAni yo dhAvati svAdukAni, AkhyAti dharmamudarAnugRddhaH / athAhuH sa AcAryANAM zatAMze, ya AlApayedazanasya hetoH // kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH anvayArtha - ( udarANugiche) peTa pAlane meM tatpara (je) jo puruSa (sAugAI kulAI dhAvai) svAdiSTa bhojanavAle gharoM meM jAte haiM (dhammaM AghAti) tathA vahAM jAkara dharma kathana karate haiM (se AyariyANaM sayaMse) ve AcArya yA Aryya ke zatAMza bhI nahIM haiN| asaNasa heU lAvaejjA ) tathA jo bhojana ke lobha se apanA guNa varNana karAte haiM, ve bhI AyyoM ke zatAMza bhI nahIM haiN| bhAvArtha - jo peTu svAdiSTa bhojana ke lobha se svAdiSTa bhojanavAle gharoM meM bhikSArtha jAyA karate haiM aura vahAM jAkara dharmakathA sunAte haiM tathA jo bhojana ke lie apanA guNa varNana karAte haiM, ve AcAyoM ke zatAMza bhI nahIM haiM, yaha tIrthaGkaroM ne kahA hai / - 1138 11 TIkA yaH kulAni svAdubhojanavanti 'dhAvati' iyarti tathA gatvA dharmamAkhyAti bhikSArthaM vA praviSTo yadyasmai rocate kathAnakasambandhaM tattasyAkhyAti, kimbhUta iti darzayati- udare'nugRddha udarAnugRddhaH- udarabharaNavyagrastundaparimRja ityarthaH, idamuktaM bhavati-yo hyudaragRddha AhArAdinimittaM dAnazraddhakAkhyAni kulAni gatvA''khyAyikAH kathayati sa kuzIla iti, athAsAvAcAryaguNAnAmAryaguNAnAM vA zatAMze vartate zatagrahaNamupalakSaNaM sahasrAMzAderapyadho varttate iti yo hyannasya hetuM - bhojananimittamaparavastrAdinimittaM vA AtmaguNAnapareNa 'AlApayet' bhANayet, asAvapyAryaguNAnAM sahasrAMze vartate kimaGga punaryaH svata evA''tmaprazaMsA vidadhAtIti // 24 // kiJca - 384 Nikkhamma dINe parabhoyaNami, muhamaMgalIe udarANugiddhe nIvAragiddheva mahAvarAhe, adUrae ehii ghAtameva TIkArtha jo sAdhu nAmadhArI svAdiSTa bhojanavAle gharoM meM (svAdu bhojana ke lie) jAtA rahatA hai aura jAkara vahAM dharmakathA kahatA hai, athavA jo jisako rUcikara hai, vaha kathA usako kahatA hai, vaha kaisA hai ? so zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - vaha 'udarAnugRddha hai' arthAt vaha apane peTa bharaNa meM Asakta hai / Azaya yaha hai ki- jo peTa bharane meM Asakta puruSa AhAra Adi ke nimitta dAna meM zraddhA rakhanevAle gharoM meM jAkara dharmakathA kahatA hai, vaha kuzIla hai / vaha puruSa AcAryya athavA Aryya puruSa ke zatAMza meM bhI nahIM hai| yahAM zata kA grahaNa upalakSaNa hai, isalie vaha sahasra aMza se bhI nIca hai / tathA jo bhojana ke lie dUsare ke dvArA apanA guNa varNana karAtA hai, vaha bhI AcAryya athavA Aryya puruSa ke sahasrAMza meM bhI nahIM hai phira jo apanA guNa apane hI mukha se kahatA hai, usakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? ||24|| / / 25 / / chAyA - niSkramya dInaH parabhojane, mukhamAGgalika udarAnugRddhaH / nIvAragRddha hava mahAvarAha bhadUra eSyati ghAtameva // anvayArtha - (Nikkhamma) jo puruSa ghara se nikala kara ( paramoyaNami dINe) dUsare ke ( vahAM ) bhojana ke lie dIna banakara ( muhamaMgalIe ) bhATa kI taraha dUsare kI prazaMsA karatA hai (nIvAra giddheva mahAvarAhe) vaha cAvala ke dAnoM meM Asakta mahAn suara kI taraha ( udarANugiddhe) udara poSaNa meM Asakta hai ( adUrae ) vaha zIghra hI ( ghAtameva ) nAza ko hI (ehi ) prApta hogA / bhAvArtha - jo puruSa apanA ghara tathA dhanadhAnya Adi chor3akara dUsare ke vahAM bhojana ke lie dIna hokara bhATa kI
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 26 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH taraha dUsare kI prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha cAvala ke dAnoM meM Asakta bar3e suara kI taraha peTa bharane meM Asakta hai, vaha zIghra hI nAza ko prApta hogaa| ___TIkA - yo hyAtmIyaM dhanadhAnyahiraNyAdikaM tyaktvA niSkrAnto niSkramya ca 'parabhojane' parAhAraviSaye 'dIno' dainyamupagato jihvendriyavazArlo bandivat 'mukhamAGgaliko' bhavati mukhena maGgalAni-prazaMsAvAkyAni IdRzastAdRzastvamityevaM dainyabhAvamupagato vakti, uktaM ca 1"se aisI jassa guNA viyaraMtanivAriyA dasadisAsu / iharA kahAsu succasi paccakkhaM ajja diThTho'si ||1||" ityevamaudarya prati gRddhaH adhyupapannaH, kimiva ?-'nivAraH' sUkarAdimRgabhakSyavizeSastasmin gRddha-AsaktamanA gRhItvA ca svayUthaM 'mahAvarAho' mahAkAyaH sUkaraH sa cAhAramAtragRddho'tisaMkaTe praviSTaH san 'adUra eva' zIghrameva 'ghAtaM' vinAzam 'eSyati' prApsyati, evakAro'vadhAraNe, avazyaM tasya vinAza eva nAparA gatirastIti, evamasAvapi kuzIla AhAramAtragRddhaH saMsArodare paunaHpunyena vinAzamevaiti // 25 // kiJcAnyat ___TIkArtha - jo apanA dhanadhAnya Adi chor3akara nikala gayA hai, aura nikalakara dUsare ke vahAM AhAra ke viSaya meM dIna hotA hai tathA jivhA ke vazIbhUta hokara bhATa kI taraha dUsare kI prazaMsA karatA hai arthAt Apa aise haiM, Apa vaise haiM, ityAdi prazaMsA kI bAteM kahatA hai, jaise ki "vahI Apa haiM jisake guNa daza dizAoM meM phele haiM, pahale maiM kathA meM sunatA thA parantu Aja pratyakSa Apa ko dekhatA huuN"| vaha puruSa peTa bharane meM Asakta hai, kisake samAna ? suara Adi prANI ke bhojana ko nIvAra kahate haiM, usameM Asakta, vizAla zarIravAlA suara apane yUtha ko lekara jaise Asakta hotA hai aura Asakta hokara bhArI saMkaTa meM par3atA hai, vaha jaise zIghra hI nAza ko prApta hotA hai / evakAra avadhAraNArthaka hai, ataH avazya usakA nAza hotA hai, dUsarI gati nahIM hotI hai| isI taraha peTa bharane meM Asakta vaha kuzIla bhI bAra-bAra saMsAra meM nAza ko prApta hotA hai // 25 // annassa pANassihaloiyassa, aNuppiyaM bhAsati sevamANe / pAsatthayaM ceva kusIlayaM ca, nissArae hoi jahA pulAe // 26 // chAyA - avasya pAnasyaihalaukikasyAnupriyaM bhASate sevamAnaH / pArthasthAtAva kuzIlatAM ca niHsAro bhavati yathA pulAkaH // anvayArtha - (annassa pANassa) anna tathA pAna (ihaloiyassa) athavA vastra Adi isa loka ke padArtha ke nimitta (sevamANe) sevaka kI taraha jo puruSa (aNuppiyaM bhAsati) priya bhASaNa karatA hai (pAsatthayaM ceva kusIlayaM ca) vaha pArthastha bhAva ko tathA kuzIla bhAva ko prApta hotA hai (jahA pulAe) aura vaha bhUssA ke samAna sAra rahita ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - jo puruSa anna, pAna tathA vastra Adi ke lobha se dAtA puruSa ko rUcikara bAteM kahatA hai, vaha pArzvastha tathA kuzIla hai aura vaha bhUssA ke samAna saMyamarUpI sAra se rahita hai| TIkA - sa kuzIlo'nnasya pAnasya vA kRte'nyasya vaihikArthasya vastrAdeH kRte anupriyaM bhASate' yadyasya priyaM tattasya vadato'nupazcAdbhASate anubhASate, pratizabdakavat sevakavadvA rAjAdyuktamanuvadatItyarthaH, tameva dAtAramanusevamAna AhAramAtragRddhaH sarvametatkarotItyarthaH, sa caivambhUtaH sadAcAra bhraSTaH pArzvasthabhAvameva vrajati kuzIlatAM ca gacchati, tathA nirgata:- apagataH sAraH-cAritrAkhyo yasya sa niHsAraH, yadivA-nirgataH sAro niHsAraH sa vidyate yasyAsau niHsAravAn, pulAka iva niSkaNo bhavati yathA-evamasau saMyamAnuSThAnaM niHsArIkaroti, evaMbhUtazcAsau liGgamAtrAvazeSo bahUnAM 1. sa eSa yasya guNAH vicarantyanivAritA dazadizAsu itarathA kathAsu zrUyate pratyakSaM adya dRSTo'si / / 1 / / 385
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite saptamamadhyayane gAthA 27 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH svayUthyAnAM tiraskArapadavImavApnoti, paraloke ca nikRSTAni yAtanAsthAnAnyavApnoti // 26 // TIkArtha - vaha puruSa, kuzIla hai, jo anna, pAna tathA anya vastra Adi aihalaukika padArtha ke lie priya bhASaNa karatA hai| jaise rAjA kA sevaka yA usakI hA~ meM hA~ milAnevAle puruSa rAjA ke vacana kA anuvAda karate haiM, usI taraha vaha dAtA ko prasanna rakhane ke lie usakI hA~ meM hA~ milAtA hai / vaha apane peTa meM Asakta hokara yaha saba karatA hai / AcAra bhraSTa puruSa pArzvastha bhAva ko prApta hotA hai aura kuzIlapane ko dhAraNa karatA hai| vaha puruSa cAritrarUpI sAra se hIna hone ke kAraNa niHsAra hai| jaise bhUssA anna ke dAne se rahita hotA hai, usI taraha vaha puruSa bhI apane saMyama ko niHsAra kara DAlatA hai| aisA puruSa kevala sAdhu ke liGga mAtra ko dhAraNa karatA hai parantu cAritra ko nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai / ataH vaha svayUthika sAdhuoM ke apamAna kA pAtra hotA hai aura paraloka meM nikRSTa yAtanAsthAna ko prApta karatA hai // 26 // - uktAH kuzIlAH, tatpratipakSabhUtAn suzIlAn pratipAdayitumAha - kuzIla puruSoM kA svarUpa kahA jA cukA aba unake pratipakSa bhUta suzIla puruSoM kA varNana karate haiMaNNAtapiNDeNa'hiyAsaejjA, No pUyaNaM tavasA AvahejjA / saddehiM rUvehiM asajjamANaM, savvehi kAmehi viNIya gehiM // 27 // chAyA - ajJAtapiNDenAdisahet, na pUjanaM tapasA''vahet / . zabdaH rUpe rasajana, sarvebhyaH kAmebhyo vinIya gRddhim / / anvayArtha - (aNNAtapiMDeNa'hiyAsaejjA) sAdhu ajJAtapiNDa ke dvArA apanA nirvAha kare (tavasA pUyaNaM No AvahejjA) aura tapasyA ke dvArA pUjA kI icchA na kare (saddehiM svehiM asajjamANaM) tathA zabda aura rUpa meM Asakta na hotA huA (savvehi kAmehi gehiM viNIya) saba viSaya kAmanAoM se Asakti haTAkara saMyama kA pAlana kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu ajJAta piNDa ke dvArA apanA jIvana nirvAha kare / tapasyA ke dvArA pUjA kI icchA na kare / evaM zabda, rUpa aura saba prakAra ke viSaya bhogoM se nivRtta hokara zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / TIkA - ajJAtazcAsau piNDazcajJAtapiNDa: antaprAnta ityarthaH, ajJAtebhyo vA-pUrvAparAsaMstutebhyo vA piNDo'jJAtapiNDo'jJAtoJchavRttyA labdhastenAtmAnam 'adhisahet' vartayet-pAlayet, etaduktaM bhavati-antaprAntena labdhenAlabdhena vA na dainyaM kuryAt, nApyutkRSTena labdhena madaM vidadhyAt, nApi tapasA pUjanasatkAramAvahet, na pUjanasatkAra-nimittaM tapaH kuryAdityarthaH, yadivA pUjA-satkAranimittatvena tathAvidhArthitvena vA mahatApi kenacittapo muktihetukaM na niHsAraM kuryAt, taduktam"paraM lokAdhikaM dhAma, tapaHzrutamiti dvayam / tadevArthatvanirguptasAraM tRNalavAyate ||1||" yathA ca raseSu gRddhiM na kuryAt, evaM zabdAdiSvapIti darzayati- 'zabdaiH' veNuvINAdibhirAkSiptaH saMsteSu 'asajan' Asaktimakurvan karkazeSu ca dveSamagacchan tathA rUpairapi manojJetarai rAgadveSamakurvan evaM sarverapi 'kAmaiH' icchAmadanarUpaiH sarvebhyo vA kAmebhyo gRddhiM 'vinIya' apanIya saMyamamanupAlayediti, sarvathA manojJetareSu viSayeSu rAgadveSaM na kuryAt, tathA coktam ya bhaddayapAvaSTasu, soyavisayamuvagarasu / tutuNa va ru?Na va, samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM ||1|| lavesu ya bhayapAvarasu, cakkhuvisayamuvagaensu | tuhraNa va rudruNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM / / 2 / / bhaddayapAvaSTasu, ghANavisayamuvagaesu / tuhraNa va ruNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM ||3|| bhakkhesu ya bhayapAvarasu, rasaNavisayamuvagarasu | tuhraNa va rudraNa va, samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 4|| phAMsesu ya bhayapAvarasu, phAsavisayamuvagaesu / tu?Na va ru?Na va, samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 5 // " 1. zabdeSu ca bhadrakapApakeSu zrotraviSayamupagateSu tuSTena vA ruSTena vA zramaNena sadA na bhavitavyaM 12. rUpeSu0 ckssuH| 3. gaMdheSu0 ghrANa014. bhakSyeSu rasanA0 / 5. sparzeSu sparzana0 / 386
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 28 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH TIkArtha - ajJAta arthAt nahIM jAnA huA piNDa yAnI anna-pAnI AhAra athavA pahale ke aura pIche ke paricaya ke binA ke gRhasthoM ke gharoM se liyA huA AhAra ajJAta piNDa hai / usa piNDa ke dvArA sAdhu ko apanA jIvana nirvAha karanA cAhie / isakA matalaba yaha hai ki anta prAnta AhAra mile athavA na mile to sAdhu ko dIna na honA caahie| isI taraha zreSTha AhAra milane se mada nahIM karanA cAhie / tathA sAdhu tapa karake pUjA satkAra kI icchA na kre| vaha pUjA aura satkAra ke lie tapa na kare / tathA pUjA satkAra ke nimitta se athavA usa taraha kI kisI dUsarI vastu kI icchA karake mahAna sAdhu mokSa ke kAraNa rUpa tapa ko niHsAra na kare / vahI kahA hai "paraM lokAdhikam" arthAt paraloka meM zreSTha sthAna dilAnevAle tapa aura zruta ye do hI vastu haiM / inase, saMsArika padArtha kI icchA karane para inakA sAra nikala jAne se ye taNa ke Tukar3e kI taraha niHsAra ho jAte haiN| tathA sAdhu rasa meM gRddhi na kare isI taraha zabdAdika viSayoM meM bhI Asakta na ho yaha zAstrakAra dikhAte haiMvINA aura veNu Adi ke zabdoM ko madhura jAnakara unameM sAdhu Asakta na ho, tathA karkaza vacanoM meM dveSa na kare / isI taraha sundara athavA virUpa rUpoM meM rAga dveSa na kare / isI taraha samasta kAma vikAroM meM gRddhi chor3akara saMyama pAlana karanA cAhie / tathA sarvathA sundara athavA kharAba viSayoM meM rAga dveSa na karanA cAhie / vahI kahA hai arthAt zabda sundara ho yA kharAba ho vaha kAna se sanane meM Ave to sAdhu usameM prasanna athavA aprasanna na ho // 1 // rUpa sundara yA kharAba A~kha ke sAmane Ave to sAdhu kabhI bhI prasanna yA aprasanna na ho // 2 // gandha, acchA yA burA nAka meM Ave to sAdhu kabhI bhI prasanna yA aprasanna na ho // 3 // bhojana svAdiSTa yA kharAba mukha ke sAmane Ave to sAdhu prasanna yA aprasanna na ho // 4 // sparza bhalA yA burA zarIra ko sparza kare to sAdhu prasanna yA aprasanna kabhI na ho // 27 // - yathA cendriyanirodho vidheya evamaparasaGganirodho'pi kArya iti darzayati - sAdhu jisa prakAra dUsare indriyoM kA nirodha kare isI taraha dUsare sambandhoM kA bhI nirodha kare yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiMsavvAiM saMgAiM aicca dhIre, savvAiM dukkhAI titikkhamANe / akhile agiddhe aNieyacArI, abhayaMkare bhikkhu aNAvilappA // 28 // chAyA - sarvAn sajAnatItyadhIraH, sarvANi duHkhAni titikSamANaH / akhilogRddho'niyatacArI, abhayaGkaro bhikSuranAvilAlmA // anvayArtha - (dhIre bhikkhu) buddhimAn sAdhu (savvAI saMgAI aicca) saba sambadhoM ko choDakara (savvAI dukkhAI titikkhamANe) saba duHkhoM ko sahana karatA huA (akhile agiddhe aNieyacArI) jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se sampUrNa tathA viSaya bhoga meM Asakta na hotA huA evaM apratibaddhavihArI (abhayakare) prANiyoM ko abhaya denevAlA (aNAvilappA) tathA viSaya kaSAyoM se anAkula AtmAvAlA hokara acchI rIti se saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai| bhAvArtha- buddhimAna sAdhu saba sambandhoM ko chor3akara saba prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana karatA huA jJAna, darzana au cAritra se sampUrNa hotA hai tathA vaha kisI bhI viSaya meM Asakta na hotA huA apratibaddhavihArI hotA hai / evaM vaha prANiyoM ko abhaya detA huA viSaya aura kaSAyoM se anAkula AtmAvAlA hokara yogya rIti se saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai| TIkA - sarvAn 'saGgAn' saMbandhAn AntarAn snehalakSaNAn bAhyAMzca dravyaparigrahalakSaNAn 'atItya' tyaktvA 'dhIro' vivekI sarvANi 'duHkhAni' zArIramAnasAni tyaktvA parISahopasargajanitAni 'titikSamANaH' adhisahan akhilo jJAna darzanacAritraiH saMpUrNaH tathA kAmeSvagRddhastathA 'aniyatacArI' apratibaddhavihArI tathA jIvAnAmabhayaMkaro bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH-sAdhuH evam 'anAvilo' viSayakaSAyairanAkula AtmA yasyAsAvanAvilAtmA saMyamamanuvartata iti // 28 // kizcAnyat TIkArtha - saba sambandha arthAt andara kA sambandha jo sneha hai aura bAhara kA sambandha jo dravyaparigraha hai| 387
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 29-30 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH ina donoM prakAra ke sambandhoM ko chor3akara, dhIra yAnI vivekI puruSa, zarIra aura mana ke duHkhoM ko chor3akara tathA pariSaha aura upasagoM se utpanna duHkhoM ko sahatA huA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se sampUrNa banatA hai / tathA vaha kAma vAsanAoM meM Asakta na hotA huA apratibaddhavihArI hotA hai / tathA saba jIvoM ko abhaya detA huA, vaha sAdhu viSaya aura kaSAyoM se Akula AtmA vAlA na hotA huA yogya rIti se saMyama ka bhArassa jAtA muNi bhuMjaejjA, kaMkhejja pAvassa vivega bhikkhU / dukkheNa puDhe dhuyamAiejjA, saMgAmasIse va paraM damejjA // 29 // chAyA - bhArasya yAtrAye munirbhuzIta, kAikSet pApasya vivekaM bhikSuH / duHkhena spRSTo thUtamAdadIta, saGgrAmazIrSa iva paraM damayet // anvayArtha - (muNi bhArassa jattA) sAdhu pAMca mahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie (bhuMjaejjA) bhojana khAve / (bhikkhU pAvassa vivega kaMkhejja) bhikSu apane pApa ko tyAgane kI icchA kare (dukkhena puDhe dhuyamAiejjA) tathA duHkha se sparza pAtA huA saMyama athavA mokSa meM dhyAna rakhe (saMgAmasIse va paraM damejjA) yuddhabhumi meM subhaTa puruSa jaise zatru vIra ko damana karatA hai, isI taraha sAdhu karmarUpI zatruoM ko damana kre| bhAvArtha - muni saMyama nirvAha ke lie AhAra grahaNa kare tathA apane pUrva pApa ko dUra karane kI icchA kare / jaba sAdhu para parISaha aura upasagoM kA kaSTa par3e taba vaha mokSa yA saMyama meM dhyAna rakheM / jaise subhaTa puruSa yuddhabhumi meM zatru ko damana karatA hai, usI taraha vaha karmarUpI zatruoM ko damana kare / TIkA - saMyamabhArasya yAtrArtha-paJcamahAvratabhAranirvAhaNArtha 'muniH' kAlatrayavettA 'bhuJjIta' AhAragrahaNaM kurvIta, tathA 'pApasya' karmaNaH pUrvAcaritasya 'viveka' pRthagbhAvaM vinAzamAkAkSet "bhikSuH' sAdhuriti, tathA-duHkhayatIti duHkhaM-parISahopasargajanitA pIDA tena 'spRSTo' vyAptaH san 'dhUtaM' saMyamaM mokSaM vA 'AdadIta' gRhNIyAt, yathA subhaTaH kazcit saGgrAmazirasi zatrubhirabhidrutaH 'paraM' zatru damayati evaM paraM- karmazatru parISahopasargAbhidruto'pi damayediti // 29 // api ca TIkArtha - tInoM kAla ko jAnanevAlA muni pA~ca mahAvratarUpI bhAra ke nirvAha ke lie AhAra grahaNa kare tathA apane pUrva pApa ke nAza kI icchA kare / jo duHkha detA hai, use duHkha kahate haiM, vaha parISaha tathA upasargoM se utpanna pIr3A hai, usa pIr3A se sparza pAyA huA sAdhu saMyama athavA mokSa meM dhyAna rakhe / jaise koI subhaTa puruSa yuddhabhUmi meM zatruvIroM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiyA jAtA huA, zatruvIroM ko damana karatA hai, isI taraha sAdhu parISaha aura upasargoM se pIr3ita kiyA jAtA huA bhI karmarUpI zatruoM kA damana kare // 29 / / avi hammamANe phalagAvataTThI, samAgamaM kaMkhati aMtakassa / NidhUya kammaM Na pavaMcuvei, akkhakkhae vA sagaDaM / tti bemi // 30 // iti kusIlaparibhAsiyaM sattamamajjhayaNaM samattaM / / (gAthAgraM0402) chAyA - api havyamAnaH phalakAvataSTI, samAgama kAkSatyantakasya / niSUya karma na prapazamupaiti, akSakSaya iva zakaTamiti bravImi || anvayArtha (avi hammamANe) sAdhu parISaha aura upasargoM ke dvArA pIr3A pAtA huA bhI use sahana kare (phalagAvataTThI) jaise kATha kI pATiyA donoM tarapha se chIlI jAtI huI rAga, dveSa nahIM karatI hai, usI taraha sAdhu bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa se kaSTa pAtA haA bhI rAga dveSa na kare (aMtakassa samAgamaM kakhati) kintu mRtyu ke Ane kI pratIkSA kare (NidhUya kammaM Na pavaMcuvei) isa prakAra karma ko dUra kara sAdhu janma maraNa aura roga zoka Adi ko prApta nahIM karatA hai (akkhakkhae vA sagaDaM ti bemi) jaise akSa (dhurA) ke TuTa jAne se gAr3I Age nahIM calatI hai, yaha maiM kahatA huuN| 388
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAnebhASAnuvAdasahite sasamamadhyayane gAthA 30 kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAraH bhAvArtha- parISaha aura upasargoM ke dvArA pIr3ita hotA huA sAdhu donoM taraha se chilI jAtI huI kATha kI pATiyA kI taraha rAgadveSa na kare kintu mRtyu kI pratIkSA kare / isa prakAra apane karma ko kSaya karake sAdhu saMsAra ko prApta nahIM karatA jaise dhurA TUTa jAne se gAr3I nahIM calatI hai| TIkA - parISahopasargerhanyamAno'pi-pIDayamAno'pi samyak sahate, kimiva ?- phalakavadavakRSTaH yathAphalakamubhAbhyAmapi pArzvabhyAM taSTaM-ghaTTitaM sattanu bhavati araktadviSTaM vA saMbhavatyevamasAvapi sAdhuH sabAhyAbhyantareNa tapasA niSTaptadehastanuH- durbalazarIro'raktadviSTazca, antakasya-mRtyoH 'samAgama' prAptim 'AkAGkSati' abhilaSati, evaM cASTaprakAraM karma 'nirdhUya' apanIya na punaH 'prapaJcaM' jAtijarAmaraNarogazokAdikaM prapaJcyate bahudhA naTavadyasmin sa prapaJcaH-saMsArastaM 'nopaiti' na yAti. daSTAntamAha- yathA akSasya 'kSaye vinAze sati 'zakaTa' gantryAdikaM sama prapaJcamupaSTambhakAraNAbhAvAnnopayAti, evamasAvapi sAdhuraSTaprakArasya karmaNaH kSaye saMsAraprapaJcaM nopayAtIti, gato'nugamo, nayAH pUrvavada, iti zabdaH parisamAptyarthe bravImIti pUrvavat // 30 // samAptaM ca kuzIlaparibhASAkhyaM saptamamadhyayanaM // TIkArtha - parISaha aura upasargoM ke dvArA pIr3A pAtA huA bhI sAdhu kaSTa ko acchI taraha sahana karatA hai| kisakI taraha ? jaise kATha kI pATiyA donoM bAju se chIlI jAtI huI patalI hotI hai aura vaha rAgadveSa nahIM karatI hai, isI taraha vaha sAdhu bhI bAhara aura bhItara kI tapasyA se zarIra ko khUba tapAne se zarIra ko dUrbala kara ke bhI rAgadveSa nahIM karatA hai, kintu mRtyu ke Ane kI pratIkSA karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha sAdhu apane ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko dUra karake phira janma, jarA, maraNa, roga aura zoka Adi aneka prakAra ke prapaJca naTa ke samAna jisameM hote haiM, aise saMsAra ko nahIM prApta karatA hai / isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta batAte haiM- jaise akSa (dhurA) ke TUTa jAne para gAr3I Adi, samAna yA viSama mArga meM AdhAra na hone se nahIM calate, isI taraha vaha sAdhu bhI ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne se saMsArarUpI prapaJca ko prApta nahIM hotA hai / anugama samApta huA / naya pUrvavat haiM iti zabda samApti artha meM AyA hai / bravImi pUrvavat hai // 30 // // iti kuzIlaparibhASAnAmaka saptama adhyayana samApta huA / /
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane prastAvanA zrI vIryAdhikAraH // atha aSTamaM zrIvIryAdhyayanaM prArabhyate / / uktaM saptamamadhyayanaM, sAmpratamaSTamamArabhyate - asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, ihAnantarAdhyayane kuzIlAstatpratipakSabhUtAzca suzIlAH pratipAditAH, teSAM ca kuzIlatvaM suzIlatvaM ca saMyamavIryAntarAyodayAttatkSayopazamAcca bhavatItyato vIryapratipAdanAyedamadhyayanamupadizyate, tadanena saMbaMdhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryanuyogadvArANi upakramAdIni vaktavyAni tatrApyupakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathA - bAlabAlapaNDitapaNDitavIryabhedAt trividhamapi vIryaM parijJAya paNDitavIrye yatitavyamiti, nAmaniSpanne tu nikSepe vIryAdhyayanaM, vIryanikSepAya niryuktikRdAha sAtavA~ adhyayana kahA gayA, aba AThavA~ Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isakA sAtaveM adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai - sAtaveM adhyayana meM kuzIla (durAcArI patita ) sAdhu kahe gaye haiM, tathA unase viparIta suzIla (sadAcArI, uttama) sAdhu bhI batAye gaye haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke sAdhuoM kA kramazaH kuzIlapanA aura suzIlapanA, saMyamavIryyAntarAya (saMyama pAlane meM vighnarUpa) karma ke udaya se tathA kSayopazama se hotA haiM / arthAt saMyamavIryyAntarAya karma ke udaya se kuzIlapanA hotA hai aura usake kSayopazama se suzIlapanA hotA hai) ata vIryya (zakti) batAne ke lie yaha adhyayana kahA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAra kahane cAhie / usameM bhI upakrama meM rahA huA arthAdhikAra (viSaya) yaha hai - bAla (avivekI) bAla paNDita ( yathAzakti sadAcArI) paNDita (sampUrNa saMyamapAlanevAlA uttama ) ina tInoM prakAra ke vIryyavAloM ke pratyeka kA vIryya ( Atmabala) jAnakara paNDita vIryya meM sAdhu ko prayatna karanA cAhie / yaha viSaya kA upakrama (zurUAta ) hai / nikSepa meM isa adhyayana kA nAma vIryya hai / aba vIryya kA nikSepa niryuktikAra batAte haiM virie chakkaM davye saccittAcittamIsagaM ceva / dupayacauppayaapayaM eyaM tivihaM tu saccittaM // 99 // niNa TIkA - vIrye nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAt SoDhA nikSepaH, tatrApi nAmasthApane kSuNNe, dravyavIryaM dvidhAAgamato noAgamatazca, Agamato jJAtA tatra cAnupayuktaH, noAgamastu jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktaM sacittAcittamizrabhedAt tridhA vIryaM, sacittamapi dvipadacatuSpadApadabhedAttrividhameva, tatra dvipadAnAM arhaccakravarttibaladevAdInAM yadvIryaM strIratnasya vA yasya vA yadvIryaM tadiha dravyavIryatvena grAhyaM, tathA catuSpadAnAmazvahastiratnAdInAM siMhavyAghrazarabhAdInAM vA parasya vA yadvoDhavye dhAvane vA vIryaM taditi, tathA'padAnAM gozIrSacandanaprabhRtInAM zItoSNakAlayoruSNazItavIryapariNAma iti // 91 // acittavIryapratipAdanAyAha accitaM puNa viriyaM AhArAvaraNapaharaNAdIsu / jaha osahINa bhaNiyaM viriyaM rasavIriyaviyAgo // 92 // ni0| AvaraNe kayayAdI cakkAdIyaM ca paharaNe hoMti / khitaMmi jaMmi khete kAlaM jaM jaMmi kAlaMmi // 93 // ni0 acittadravyavIryaM tvAhArAvaraNapraharaNeSu yadvIryaM taducyate, tatrA''hAravIryaM 'sadyaH prANakarA hRdyA, ghRtapUrNAH kaphApahAH' ityAdi, oSadhInAM ca zalyoddharaNasaMrohaNaviSApahAramedhAkaraNAdikaM rasavIryaM, vipAkavIryaM ca yaduktaM cikitsAzAstrAdau tadiha grAhyamiti tathA yoniprAbhRtakAnnAnAvidhaM dravyavIryaM draSTavyamiti, tathA AvaraNe kavacAdInAM, praharaNe cakrAdInAM yadbhavati vIryaM taducyata iti / adhunA kSetrakAlavIryaM gAthApazcArdhena darzayati-kSetravIryaM tu devakurvAdikaM kSetramAzritya sarvANyapi dravyANi tadantargatAnyutkRSTavIryavanti bhavanti, yadvA durgAdikaM kSetramAzritya kasyacidvIryollAso bhavati, yasminvA kSetre vIryaM vyAkhyAyate tatkSetravIryamiti, evaM kAlavIryamapyekAntasuSamAdAvAyojyamiti, tathA coktam "varSAsu lavaNamamRtaM zaradi jalaM gopayazca hemante / zizire cAmalakaraso, ghRtaM vasante guDazcAnte ||1|| " tathA "grISme tulyaguDAM susaindhavayutAM meghAvanade'mbare, tulyAM zarkacyA zaradyamalayA zuNThyA tuSArAgame / 390
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIvIryAdhikAraH pippalyA zizire vasantasamaye kSaudreNa saMyojitAM, puMsAM prApya harItakImiva gadA nazyantu te zatravaH ||1||92-93 // " bhAvavIryapratipAdanAyAhabhAvo jIvassa sIriyassa viriyaMmi laddhiDaNegavihA / orassiMdiya ajjhappiesu bahuso bahuvihIyaM // 94 // ni0 maNavaikAyA ANApANU saMbhava tahA ya saMbhavye / sottAdINaM saddAdiesu visaesu gahaNaM ca // 95 // ni| 'savIryasya vIryazaktyupetasya jIvasya 'vIrye' vIryaviSaye anekavidhA labdhiH, tAmeva gAthApazcArdhena darzayati, tadyathA-urasi bhavamaurasyaM zArIrabalamityarthaH, tathendriyabalamAdhyAtmikaM balaM bahuzo bahuvidhaM draSTavyamiti / etadeva darzayitamAha-AntareNa vyApAreNa gRhItvA pudgalAn manoyogyAn manastvena pariNamayati, bhASAyogyAn bhASAtve kAyayogyAn kAyatvena, AnApAnayogyAn tadbhAveneti, tathA manovAkkAyAdInAM tadbhAvapariNatAnAM yadvIya-sAmarthyaM tadvividhaMsambhave sambhAvyeca, sambhave tAvattIrthakRtAmanuttaropapAtikAnAM ca surANAmatIva paTUni manodravyANi bhavanti, tathAhitIrthakRtAmanuttaropapAtikasuramanaHparyAyajJAnipraznavyAkaraNasya dravyamanasaiva karaNAt anuttaropapAtikasurANAM ca sarvavyApArasyaiva manasA niSpAdanAditi, sambhAvye tu yo hi yamarthaM paTumatinA procyamAnaM na zaknoti sAmprataM pariNamayituM sambhAvyate tveSa parikaryamANaH zakSyatyamumarthaM pariNamayitumiti, vAgvIryamapi dvividhaM-sambhave sambhAvye ca, tatra sambhave tIrthakRtAM yojananiriNI vAk sarvasvasvabhASAnugatA ca tathA'nyeSAmapi kSIramadhvAsravAdilabdhimatAM vAcaH saubhAgyamiti, tathA haMsakokilAdInAM sambhavati, svaramAdhurya, sambhAvye tu sambhAvyate zyAmAyAH striyA gAnamAdhurya, tathA coktam- "sAmA gAyati mahuraM kAlI gAyati kharaM ca rukkhaM ce" tyAdi, tathA sambhAvayAmaH- enaM zrAvakadArakam akRtamukhasaMskAramapyakSareSu yathAvadabhilaptavyeSviti, tathA sambhAvayAmaH zukasArikAdInAM vAco mAnuSabhASApariNAmaH, kAyavIryamapyaurasyaM yadyasya balaM, tadapi dvividhaM-sambhave sambhAvye ca, saMbhave yathA cakravartibaladevavAsudevAdInAM yadbAhubalAdi kAyabalaM, tadyathAkoTizilA tripRSThena vAmakaratalenoddhRtA, yadivA-'solasa rAyasahassA' ityAdi yAvadaparimitabalA jinavarendrA iti, sambhAvye tu sambhAvyate tIrthakaro lokamaloke kandukavat prakSeptuM tathA meruM daNDavadgRhItvA vasudhAM chatrakavaddhartumiti, tathA sambhAvyate anyatarasurAdhipo jambUdvIpaM vAmahastena chatrakavaddhartumayatnenaiva ca mandaramiti, tathA sambhAvyate ayaM dArakaH parivardhamAnaH zilAmenAmuddhattuM hastinaM damayitumazvaM vAhayitumityAdi, indriyabalamapi zrotrendriyAdi svaviSayagrahaNasamartha paJcadhA ekaikaM, dvividha-sambhave sambhAvye ca, sambhave yathA zrotrasya dvAdaza yojanAni viSayaH, evaM zeSANAmapi yo yasya viSaya iti, sambhAvye tu yasya kasyacidanupahatendriyasya zrAntasya kruddhasya pipAsitasya pariglAnasya vA arthagrahaNAsamarthamapi * indriyaM sadyathokta-doSopazame tu sati saMbhAvyate viSayagrahaNAyeti / / 94-95 / / sAmpratamAdhyAtmikaM vIryaM darzayitumAhaujjamadhitidhIrattaM soMDIrataM khamA ya gaMbhIraM / uyaogajogatayasaMjamAdiyaM hoi ajhappo // 16 // ni0 AtmanyadhItyadhyAtma tatra bhavamAdhyAtmikam-AntarazaktijanitaM sAttvikamityarthaH, taccAnekadhA-tatrodyamo jJAnatapo'nuSThAnAdiSUtsAhaH, etadapi yathAyogaM sambhave sambhAvye ca yojanIyamiti, dhRtiH saMyame the miti(yAvat), dhIratvaM parISahopasargAkSobhyatA, zauNDIryaM tyAgasampannatA, SaTkhaNDamapi bharataM tyajatazcakravartino na manaH kampate, yadivA''padyaviSaNNatA, yadivA viSame'pi kartavye samupasthite parAbhiyogamakurvan mayaivaitatkartavyamityevaM harSAyamANo'viSaNNo vidhatta iti, kSamAvIryaM tu parairAkruzyamAno'pi manAgapi manasA na kSobhamupayAti, bhAvayati (ca tattvaM,) taccedam"AkuSTena matimatA tattvArthagaveSaNe matiH kAryA / yadi satyaM kaH kopaH ? syAdanRtaM kiM nu kopena ? ||1||" tathA "akkosahaNaNamAraNadhammabhaMsANa bAlasulabhANaM / lAmaM mannai dhIro jahuttarANaM abhAvaM(lAbhaM) mi ||1||" gAmbhIryavIryaM nAma parISahopasargeradhRSyatvaM, yadivA yat manasazcamatkArakAriNyapi svAnuSThAne anauddhatyaM, uktam ca 1. AkrozahananamAraNadharmabhraMzAnAM bAlasulabhAnAM lAbhaM manyate dhIro yathottarANAmabhAve // 1 //
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane prastAvanA zrI vIryAdhikAraH "cellucchalei' jaM hoi UNayaM rittayaM kaNakaNei / bhariyAI Na khubbhaMtI supurisavidvANabhaMDAI ||1|| upayogavIryaM sAkArAnAkArabhedAt dvividhaM tatra sAkAropayogo'STadhA'nAkArazcaturdhA tena copayuktaH svaviSayasya dravyakSetrakAlabhAvarUpasya paricchedaM vidhatta iti, tathA yogavIryaM trividhaM manovAkkAyabhedAt, tatra manovIryamakuzalamanonirodhaH kuzalamanasazca pravartanam, manaso vA ekatvIbhAvakaraNaM, manovIryeNa hi nirgranthasaMyatAH pravRddhapariNAmA avasthitapariNAmAzca bhavantIti, vAgvIryeNa tu bhASamANo'punaruktaM niravadyaM ca bhASate, kAyavIryaM tu yastu samAhitapANipAdaH kUrmavadavatiSThata iti, tapovIryaM dvAdazaprakAraM tapo yadbalAdaglAyan vidhatta iti, evaM saptadazavidhe saMyame ekatvAdyadhyavasitasya yadbalAtpravRttistatsaMyamavIryaM kathamahamaticAraM saMyame na prApnuyAmityadhyavasAyinaH pravRttirityevamAdyadhyAtmavIryamityAdi ca bhAvavIryamiti, vIryapravAdapUrve cAnantavIryaM pratipAditaM kimiti ?, yato'nantArthaM pUrvaM bhavati, tatra ca vIryameva pratipAdyate, anantArthatA cAto'vagantavyA, tadyathA "savvaNaINaM jA hojja vAluyA gaNaNamAgayA santI / tatto bahuyatarAgI egassa atyo puvvassa ||1|| savvasamuddANa jalaM jaipatthamiyaM havijjaM saMkaliyaM / etto bahuyatarAgo attho egassa puvvassa ||2||" tadevaM pUrvArthasyAnantyAdvIryasya ca tadarthatvAdanantatA vIryasyeti // 96 // sarvamapyetadvIryaM tridheti pratipAdayitumAhasavyaMpiya taM tivihaM paMDiya bAlaviriyaM ca mIsaM ca / ahAvAvi hoti duvihaM agAraaNagAriyaM ceva ||97||ni0 | sarvamapyetadbhAvavIryaM paNDitabAlamizrabhedAt trividhaM tatrAnagArANAM paNDitavIryaM, bAlapaNDitavIryaM tvagArANAM gRhasthAnAmiti, tatra yatInAM paNDitavIryaM sAdisaparyavasitaM sarvaviratipratipattikAle sAditA siddhAvasthAyAM tadabhAvAtsAntaM, bAlapaNDitavIryaM tu dezaviratisadbhAvakAle sAdi sarvaviratisadbhAve tadbhraMze vA saparyavasAnaM, bAlavIryaM tvaviratilakSaNamevAbhavyAnAmanAdyaparyavasitaM bhavyAnAM tvanAdisaparyavasitaM sAdisaparyavasitaM tu viratibhraMzAt sAditA punarjaghanyato'ntarmuhUrtAdutkuSTato'pArddhapudgalaparAvartAt viratisadbhAvAt sAntateti, sAdyaparyavasitasya tRtIyabhaGgakasya tvasambhava eva yadivA - paNDitavIryaM sarvaviratilakSaNaM, viratirapi cAritramohanIyakSayakSayopazamopazamalakSaNAt trividhaiva, ato vIryamapi dhaiva bhavati ||97|| gato nAmaniSpanno nikSepaH, tadanu sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sutramuccArayitavyaM taccedaM TIkArtha nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva bheda se vIryya ke chaH nikSepa haiM / inameM nAma aura sthApanA sugama haiM / dravyavIryya, Agama aura noAgama se, do prakAra kA hai / inameM jo puruSa vIryya ko jAnatA hai parantu usameM upayoga nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha Agama se dravyavIryya hai / noAgama se dravyavIryya, jJazarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta sacitta, acitta aura mizra bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| sacitta bhI dvipada, catuSpada aura apada bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| inameM dvipadoM meM arihanta, cakravartI aura baladeva Adi kA jo vIryya hai tathA jisa strIratna kA jo vIryya hai, so yahAM dravya vIryya samajhanA caahie| tathA catuSpadoM meM uttama ghor3A, uttama hAthI athavA siMha, vyAghra, aura zarabha Adi kA bala hai, vaha dravyavIryya jAnanA caahie| tathA apadoM meM gozIrSa candana ke vIryya ko dravyavIryya jAnanA caahie| gozIrSa candana ke lepa karane se zItakAla meM zIta aura grISmakAla meM garmI dUra hotI hai / ataH usakA vIryya apadadravyavIryya hai ||11|| aba niyuktikAra acitta vastuoM kA vIrya batAne ke lie kahate haiMAhAra, AvaraNa (jo lar3AI meM zarIra kI rakSA karatA hai ) aura hathiyAra kA jo vIrya (zakti) hai vaha acittadravya vIryya hai / inameM AhAra kA vIryya yaha hai - (sadyaH ) arthAt ghevara (eka prakAra kI miThAI ) khAne se zIghra indriyoM meM tejI AtI hai tathA hRdaya prasanna hotA hai aura kapha kA roga dUra hotA hai, ityAdi AhAra kA vIryya jAnanA cAhie / evaM auSadhiyoM kA jo zarIra meM gar3e hue kA~Te Adi ko nikAlane aura ghAva bharane tathA viSa ko haraNa karane evaM buddhi kI vRddhi kA vIryya (zakti) hai, rasavIryya hai / vipAkavIryya, jo cikitsA zAstra meM kahA hai, so yahA~ lenA cAhie / evaM yoniprAbhRta nAmaka grantha ke dvArA pRthak-pRthak dravyavIryya samajha lenA cAhie / rakSaNa meM - 1. chullucchalai pra0 / 2. udgIrati yadbhavatyUnakaM riktakaM kaNakaNati bhRtAni na kSubhyante supuruSavijJAnabhANDAni ||1|| 3. sarvAsAM nadInAM yAvantyo bhaveyurvAlukA gaNanamAgatAH satyaH tato bahutaro'rthaM ekasya pUrvasya ||9|| 4. sarvasamudrANAM jalaM yatipramitaM tat bhavetsaMkalitaM tato0 ||2|| 392
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIvIryAdhikAraH kavaca Adi kI zakti, tathA hathiyAra meM cakra Adi kI jo zakti hai, vaha kramazaH AvaraNavIrya aura praharaNavIrya rUpa acittadravya kA vIryya hai / aba niyuktikAra gAthA ke uttarArdha ke dvArA kSetra aura kAla kA vIryya batalAte haijisa kSetra kI jo zakti hai, vaha usakA kSetravIryya hai / jaise devakurU Adi kSetra meM sabhI padArtha usa kSetra ke prabhAva se uttama vIryyavAle hote haiM, ataH vaha kSetravIryya hai / athavA kilA vagairaha sthAna ke Azraya se kisI puruSa kA utsAha bar3hatA hai, isalie vaha kSetravIrya hai / athavA jisa kSetra meM vIryya kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha kSetravIrya hai| isI taraha ekAnta suSama nAmavAlA pahalA ArA Adi kAlavIrya hai / tathA kAlavIryya ke viSaya meM vaidyaka zAstra meM kahA hai ___ "varSAsu" arthAt varSAkAla meM namaka, zarad meM jala, hemanta meM gAya kA dUdha, zizira meM A~vale kA rasa, vasanta meM ghRta aura grISma meM gur3a amRta ke samAna hai // 1 // (grISme) arthAt harita kI (harar3a) grISma Rtu meM barAbara gur3a ke sAtha, tathA megha se gAr3ha huA AkAzavAlI varSARtu meM saindhava (seMdhA namaka) ke sAtha, evaM zarad Rtu meM zakkara ke sAtha tathA hemanta Rtu meM soMTha ke sAtha, evaM zizira Rtu meM pippala ke sAtha tathA vasanta Rtu meM madhu ke sAtha khAne se jaise puruSoM ke samasta roga dUra ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra tumhAre zatru naSTa ho jAya~ // 2 // 92-93 // aba bhAvavIryya batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM vIryya zaktivAle jIva kI vIrya sambandhI aneka labdhiyA~ haiM / ve gAthA ke uttarArdha dvArA batAI jAtI haiN| chAtI kA vIryya, zarIrabala hai tathA indriyoM kA bala, AdhyAtmika bala hai / vaha bahuvidha hotA hai, yahI zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM-mana, andara ke vyApAra se mana ke yogya pudgaloM ko ekaTThA karake mana ke rUpa meM, bhASA ke yogya pudgaloM ko bhASArUpa meM evaM kAya ke yogya pudgaloM ko kAya ke rUpa meM tathA zvAsa aura ucchvAsa ke yogya pudgaloM ko zvAsa aura ucchvAsa ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai / mana, vacana, aura kAya ke yogya pudgala, jo mana, vacana aura kAyarUpa meM pariNata hue haiM, unake vIryya (zakti) ke do bheda haiM-saMbhava aura sambhAvya / saMbhava kA udAharaNa yaha hai, tIrthaGkara tathA anuttara vimAna ke devoM kA mana bahuta nirmala zaktivAlA hotA hai / anuttara vimAna ke deva, avadhi jJAnavAle hote haiM, ve mana ke dvArA jo prazna karate haiM, usakA uttara tIrthaGkara dravya mana se hI dete haiM, kyoMki anuttara vimAna ke deva sabhI kArya mana se hI karate haiM / saMbhAvya kA udAharaNa yaha hai, jo jIva, buddhimAna ke dvArA kahI huI bAta ko isa samaya nahIM samajha sakatA hai, parantu bhaviSya meM abhyAsa ke dvArA samajha legA usakA vIrya sambhAvyavIrya hai| vAgvIrya ke do bheda hote haiM, saMbhava aura sambhAvya / inameM saMbhava meM tIrthaGkaroM kI vANI hai, vaha eka yojana taka phailanevAlI hai aura apanI apanI bhASA meM saba jIva use samajha lete haiM / tathA koI puNyazAlI puruSoM kI vANI dUdha aura madhu ke samAna miThI hotI hai, yaha vacana kA saubhAgya samajhanA caahie| tathA haMsa aura kokila kA svara madhura hotA hai / saMbhAvya meM zyAmA strI kA gAna madhura hai, jaisA ki kahA hai (sAmA) arthAt do striyoM meM eka kA nAma zyAmA hai vaha madhura svara se gAtI hai aura kAlI nAma kI strI kaThora aura apriya gAtI hai / evaM hama AzA karate haiM ki "yaha zrAvaka kA putra par3he binA hI ucita bolane yogya akSaroM ko bolegA" tathA hama AzA karate haiM ki mainA aura totA ko yadi manuSya ke saMsarga meM rakhA jAya to ve manuSya kI bhASA sIkha leMge (ye saMbhAvya, vAgvIrya ke udAharaNa haiM) isI taraha chAtI kA bala, jo jisakA hai, vaha bhI saMbhava aura sambhAvya bheda se do prakAra kA hai / saMbhava meM cakravartI, baladeva aura vAsudeva kA jo bAhubala hai, vaha saMbhava kAyabala samajhanA cAhie / kyoMki tripRSTa vAsudeva ne bAe~ hAtha kI hathelI se karoMDo mana kI koTi zilA uThA lI thii| athavA solaha hajAra rAjAoM kI senA jisa jaMjIra ko khIMcatI hai, usako ve akele apane sAmane khIMca lete haiM ityAdi / tathA tIrthaGkara atulabalavAle hote haiM (ye saba saMbhavakAyabala ke udAharaNa hai) saMbhAvya meM, tIrthaGkara, loka ko aloka meM geMda kI taraha pheMka sakate haiM tathA ve meru parvata ko DaMDe kI taraha aura pRthivI ko usake Upara chatte kI taraha rakha sakate haiN| tathA koI indra, jambUdvIpa ko bAe~ hAtha se chatra kI taraha tathA mandara parvata ko DaMDe kI taraha sahaja ha
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIvIryAdhikAraH hai / tathA AzA kI jAtI hai ki yaha laDakA bar3A hone para isa moTI zilA ko uThA legA tathA hAthI ko dabA degA aura ghor3epara car3hakara use daur3AyegA ityAdi / / aba indriyoM kA vIrya batalAte haiM-kAna Adi indriyAM apane-apane viSayoM ko grahaNa karane meM samartha haiM aura ve pA~ca prakAra kI haiM, unameM pratyeka saMbhava aura sambhAvya bheda se do prakAra kI haiN| unameM sambhava meM, jaise kAna kA viSaya bAraha yojana taka hai / isI taraha zeSa cAra indriyoM kA bhI jisakA jo viSaya hai vaha jAnanA caahie| sambhAvya meM, jaise jisa manuSya kI indriya naSTa nahIM hai, parantu vaha thakA huA hai athavA krodhita hai yA pyAsA huA hai athavA roga Adi se glAna hai, usa samaya usakI koI indriya apane viSaya ke grahaNa karane meM samartha nahIM hai parantu ina doSoM ke zAnta ho jAne para ve apane viSayoM ko grahaNa kareMgI yaha anumAna kiyA jAtA hai // 94-95|| aba AdhyAtmika bala dikhAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM- jo AtmA meM hai, use adhyAtma kahate haiM aura jo usameM hotA hai, use AdhyAtmika kahate haiM arthAt andara kI zakti se utpanna jo sAtvika vastu hai, vaha AdhyAtmika kahalAtI hai / vaha aneka prakAra kI hai| usameM (1) udyama arthAt jJAna upArjana karane meM aura tapasyA karane meM jo andara kA utsAha hai, vaha pahalA AdhyAtmika bala hai / isakA bhI saMbhava aura sambhAvya bheda yathAyoga jor3a lenA caahie| (jo abhI udyama karatA hai, usakA utsAha saMbhava aura jo pIche udyama karegA usakA sambhAvya samajhanA cAhie) (2) dhRti saMyama meM sthiratA hai arthAt citta ko ThIkAne rakhanA hai / (3) dhIratva ke kAraNa jIva parISaha aura upasargoM se calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai / (4) zauNDI-- tyAga ke uccakoTi kI bhAvanA ko zauNDIrya kahate haiM, jaise bharata mahArAja kA mana, cakravartI ke cha:khaNDa kA rAjya chor3ane para bhI kampita nahIM huA thA / athavA duHkha meM kheda nahIM karanA zauNDIryya hai, athavA kaThina kArya karane kA samaya AjAne para dUsare kI AzA ko chor3akara yaha hamArA hI kartavya hai, yaha mAnakara khuza hote hue usa kAma ko pUrA karanA zauNDIrya hai / (5) kSamAvIryadUsarA gAlI Adi de to bhI mana meM kSobha na karanA kintu yaha vicAranA cAhie jaise ki koI gAlI Adi deve to buddhimAna ko tattva artha ke vicAra meM buddhi kA upayoga karanA cAhie, yadi vastutaH apanA doSa ho to kyoM krodha karanA cAhie ? tathA doSa na ho to vaha apane para lAgU nahIM hotA, phira krodha kyoM karanA cAhie ? tathA gAlI denA, hanana karanA, jAna se mAranA, tathA dharmabhraSTa karanA ye saba mUrkha jIvoM ko sulabha hai (ye mUl ke kArya hai) parantu dhIra puruSa inameM Age Age kA kArya na karane se adhika adhika lAbha mAnate haiN| (6) parISaha tathA upasargoM se nahIM dabanA gAmbhIrya hai / athavA dUsare ke mana meM camatkAra paidA karanevAlA utkuSTa anuSThAna kiyA ho to ahaMkAra na lAnA gAmbhIryya hai / kahA hai ki (cullacchallei) arthAt jisa ghar3e ko pUrA bharA nahIM hotA hai, vahI ghar3A zabda karatA hai tathA jo ghUghUrU khAlI hotA hai, vahI chama chama bajatA hai parantu bharA ghar3A aura bharA ghUghUrU zabda nahIM karatA hai isI taraha thoDe jJAnavAle ahaGkAra karate haiM, parantu jJAnarUpI ratnoM se bhare hue uttama puruSa ghamaNDa nahIM karate haiN| (7) upayoga-sAkAra aura anAkAra bheda se upayoga do prakAra kA hai| usameM sAkAra upayoga ATha prakAra kA hai aura anAkAra upayoga cAra prakAra kA hai, inake dvArA, upayoga rakhanevAlA puruSa, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvarUpa apane viSaya kA nizcaya karatA hai arthAt samajhatA hai| (8) yogavIrya-mana, vacana aura kAya ke bheda se yogavIrya tIna prakAra kA hai| unameM akuzala mana ko rokanA arthAt bure kArya meM mana ko na jAne denA, tathA satkarma meM use pravRtta karanA athavA mana ko ekAgra karanA, manovIrya hai / uttama sAdhu manovIrya ke prabhAva se nirmala pariNAmavAle tathA dharma meM sthira pariNAmavAle hote haiM / vacanavIrya ke prabhAva se sAdhu puruSa isa prakAra samhAla kara bolate haiM ki unake vacana meM punarUkti (phira phira vahI bAta AnA) doSa nahIM AtA tathA niravadya bhASA bolate haiM / kAyavIryya ke prabhAva se sAdhu puruSa apane hAtha paira ko sthira rakhakara kachuve kI taraha baiThate haiM / tapovIrya bAraha prakAra kA hai, usake prabhAva se sAdhu utsAha ke sAtha tapa karate haiM aura usameM kheda nahIM karate haiM / evaM satraha prakAra ke saMyama meM, "maiM akelA hUM" aisI ekatva bhAvanA karatA huA sAdhu jo balapUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai aura yaha bhAva 394
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 1 zrIvIryAdhikAraH rakhatA hai ki "maiM kisI prakAra apane saMyama meM aticAra na lagane dUM" so yaha saMyamavIryya hai / ye pUrvokta sabhI adhyAtmavIrya arthAt bhAvavIrya haiM / (prazna) vIryya pravAda pUrva meM ananta prakAra ke vIrya batAye gaye haiM, so kisa rIti se ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki ananta arthavAlA pUrva hotA hai aura usameM vIrya kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / ananta artha isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie (savvaNaiNaM) samasta nadiyoM kI retI kI gaNanA kI jAya aura jitanI reti hoM unase bhI A pUrva kA hotA hai| (Azaya yaha hai ki pUrva meM vyavahAra kiye hae zabda itane gambhIra hote haiM ki unase bahata artha nikalate haiM) tathA samasta samudroM kA jala yadi hathelI meM ekaThA karake ginA jAya to usa se bhI adhika artha eka pUrva kA hogaa| isa prakAra pUrva meM ananta artha hai aura vIryya pUrva kA artha hai, isalie vIrya bhI ananta hai, yaha samajhanA cAhie // 96 // ye sabhI vIrya tIna prakAra ke haiM yaha niyuktikAra batAte haiM Upara batAye hue sabhI vIryya, paNDita, bAla, aura mizra bheda se tIna prakAra ke haiM / inameM uttama sAdhuoM kA paNDitavIryya hai| bAlapaNDitavIrya gRhasthoM kA hai| inameM sAdhuoM kA paNDitavIrya yAnI nirmala sAdhutA, sAdi aura sAnta hai kyoMki jisa samaya ve cAritra grahaNa karate haiM, usa samaya vaha Arambha hotA hai aura jaba ve kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa meM jAte haiM, usa samaya dharmAnuSThAna samApta ho jAne se vaha sAnta kahalAtA hai / bAlapaNDita vIrya bhI sAdi aura sAnta hotA hai kyoMki jisa samaya gRhastha deza virati svIkAra karatA hai arthAt vaha yathAzakti brahmacarya Adi kA pAlana karanA Arambha karatA hai, usa samaya vaha Arambha hotA hai aura jaba vaha sAdhutA grahaNa karatA hai athavA vratabhaGga karatA hai taba usakA vaha vIryya naSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie vaha sAdi aura sAnta hai| avirati arthAt deza se bhI brahmacarya Adi pAlana na karanA bAlavIryya hai, vaha abhavya jIvoM kA anAdi aura ananta hai tathA bhavya jIvoM kA anAdi aura sAnta hai| yadi virati ko lekara usakA bhaGga kare to isa apekSA se avirati sAdi hai aura phira jaghanya antarmuhurta meM cAritra grahaNa kare tathA utkRSTa apArdha pudgalaparAvartakAla meM phira cAritra kA udaya ho to vaha avirati sAnta hai / isa prakAra avirati sAdi aura sAnta hai / sAdi aura ananta bAlavIryya asambhava hai| paNDitavIrya sarvaviratirUpa hai / vaha virati, cAritramohanIya karma ke, kSaya, kSayopazama se aura upazama se hone ke kAraNa tIna prakAra kA hai // 97 / / isalie vIryya bhI tIna prakAra kA hI hai, nAmanikSepa kahA gayA / aba sutrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai duhA veyaM suyakkhAyaM, vIriyaMti pvuccii| kiM nu vIrasya vIrattaM, kahaM ceyaM pavuccaI ? // 1 // chAyA - dvithA vedaM svAkhyAtaM vIryamiti procyate / kiM nu vIrasya vIratvaM kathazedaM procyate // anvayArtha - (vayaM vIriyaMti pavuccaI) yaha jo vIryya kahA jAtA hai (duhA suyakkhAya) ise tIrthakaroM ne do prakAra kA kahA hai (vIrassa vIrattaM kiM nu) vIra puruSa kI vIratA kyA hai ? (kahaM ceyaM pavuccaI) kisa kAraNa vaha vIra kahA jAtA hai ? bhAvArtha- tIrthakara aura gaNadharoM ne vIrya ke do bheda kahe haiN| aba prazra hotA hai ki vIra puruSa kI vIratA kyA hai ? aura vaha kyoM vIra kahA jAtA hai / TIkA - dve vidhe-prakArAvasyeti dvividhaM-dviprakAraM, pratyakSAsannavAcitvAt idamo yadanantaraM prakarSeNocyate procyate vIryaM tadvibhedaM suSTvAkhyAtaM svAkhyAtaM tIrthakarAdibhiH, vA vAkyAlaGkAre, tatra 'Ira gatipreraNayoH' vizeSeNa Irayatiprerayati ahitaM yena tadvIya jIvasya zaktivizeSa ityarthaH, tatra, kiM nu 'vIrasya' subhaTasya vIratvaM ?, kena vA kAraNenAsau vIra ityabhidhIyate, nuzabdo vitarkavAcI, etadvitarkayati-kiM tadvIyaM ?, vIrasya vA kiM tavIratvamiti // 1 // 395
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 2 zrIvIryAdhikAraH TIkArtha jisake do bheda haiM, use dvividha kahate haiM / idam zabda pratyakSa aura samIpavartI vastu kA vAcaka hai, isalie jo Age spaSTa rUpa kahA jAtA hai, vaha vIryya do prakAra kA tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi se kahA gayA hai / 'vA' zabda vAkya kI zobhA ke lie AyA hai| isalie isakA koI artha nahIM hai) vipUrvaka "Ira gati preraNayoH " dhAtu se vIryya zabda banA hai ataH jo vizeSa rUpa se ahita ko dUra karatA hai, use vIryya kahate haiM / vaha jIva kI zakti vizeSa hai / yahAM yaha prazna hotA hai ki subhaTa puruSa kI vIratA kyA hai ? tathA vaha kisa kAraNa se vIra kahA jAtA hai ? / 'nu' zabda vitarka vAcaka haiN| yahAM yaha vitarka ( prazna) karate haiM ki vaha vIryya kyA hai ? aura vIra puruSa kI vIratA kyA hai ? // 12 // tatra bhedadvAreNa vIryasvarUpamAcikhyAsurAha aba zAstrakAra bhedapUrvaka vIryya ke svarUpa kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie kahate haiM kammamege pavedeMti, akammaM vAvi suvvayA / tehiM dohiM ThANehiM, jehiM dIsaMti macciyA // 2 // chAyA - karmeke pravedayantvakarmANaM vA'pi suvratAH / AbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM yAbhyAM dRzyante martyAH // anvayArtha - ( ege kammaM pavedeti) koI karma ko vIryya kahate haiN| (suvvayA akammaM cA'vi ) aura he suvratoM ! koI akarma ko vIryya kahate haiM ( macciyA ) martyaloka ke prANI ( etehiM dohiM ThANehiM dIsaMti) inhIM do bhedoM meM dekhe jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki he suvratoM ! koI karma ko vIryya kahate haiM aura dUsare akarma ko vIryyaM kahate haiM, isa prakAra vIryya ke do bheda haiN| inhIM do bhedoM meM martyaloka ke saba prANI dekhe jAte haiM / TIkA - karmma- kriyAnuSThAnamityetadeke vIryamiti pravedayanti yadivA - karmASTaprakAraM kAraNe kAryopacArAt tadeva vIryamiti pravedayanti, tathAhi - audayika bhAvaniSpannaM karmetyupadizyate, audayiko'pi ca bhAvaH karmodayaniSpanna eva bAlavIryaM dvitIyabhedastvayaM na vidyate karmAsyetyakarmA-vIryAntarAyakSayajanitaM jIvasya sahajaM vIryamityarthaH, cazabdAt cAritramohanIyopazamakSayopazamajanitaM ca, he suvratA ! evambhUtaM paNDitavIryaM jAnIta yUyaM / AbhyAmeva dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM sakarmakAkarmakApAditabAlapaNDitavIryAbhyAM vyavasthitaM vIryamityucyate, yakAbhyAM ca yayorvA vyavasthitA martyeSu bhavA martyAH 'dissaMta' iti dRzyante'padizyante vA, tathAhi - nAnAvidhAsu kriyAsu pravartamAnamutsAhabalasaMpannaM martyaM dRSTvA vIryavAnayaM martya ityevamapadizyate, tathA tadAvArakakarmaNaH kSayAdanantabalayukto'yaM martya ityevamapadizyate dRzyate ceti // 2 // TIkArtha kriyA kA anuSThAna karanA karma hai, isI ko koI vIryya kahate haiN| athavA kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko hI vIrya kahate haiN| kyoMki jo audayika bhAva se utpanna hotA hai, use karma kahate haiM aura audayika bhAva karma ke udaya se hI utpanna hokara bAlavIrya kahalAtA hai| vIrya kA dUsarA bheda yaha hai - jisameM karma nahIM hai, use akarmA kahate haiM, vaha vIryAntarAya karma ke kSaya se utpanna jIva kA svAbhAvika vIrya hai, tathA 'ca' zabda se cAritra mohanIya ke upazama yA kSayopazama se utpanna nirmala cAritra ko vIrya kahate haiN| he suvratoM ! aise vIrya ko Apa paNDitavIryya jaaneN| ye jo sakarmaka aura akarmaka nAma ke do vIrya ke bheda batAye gaye haiM, inhI ke dvArA bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya kI vyavasthA huI hai ataH ukta do bhedavAlA vIrya kahA jAtA hai| martyaloka ke samasta prANI inhIM do bhedo meM baMTe hue dekhe jAte haiM yA kahe jAte haiN| kyoMki bhalI yA burI nAnA prakAra kI kriyAo meM utsAha tathA bala ke sAtha lage hue manuSya ko dekhakara loga kahate haiM ki "yaha puruSa vIryya se sampanna hai / tathA vIryAntarAya karma ke kSaya hone se manuSya ko loga kahate haiM ki "yaha ananta bala se yukta manuSya hai" // 2 // - 1. vIryatraye'syaivodayaniSpannatvAt zeSaM tvanyathetyuttarabhede / 396
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 3 zrIvIryAdhikAraH - iha bAlavIrya kAraNe kAryopacArAtkamava vIryatvenAbhihitaM, sAmprataM kAraNe kAryopacArAdeva pramAdaM karmatvenApadizannAha - yahAM zAstrakAra ne kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake karma ko hI bAlavIrya kahA hai, aba kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake hI pramAda ko karmarUpa se batAte haiMpamAyaM kammamAhaMsu, appamAyaM tahA'varaM / tabbhAvAdesao vAvi, bAlaM paMDiyameva vA // 3 // chAyA - pramAdaM karmamAhurapramAdaM tathA'param / tadAvAdezato vA'pi bAlaM paNDitameva vA // anvayArtha - (pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu) tIrthaMkaroM ne pramAda ko karma kahA hai (tahA appamArya avara) tathA apramAda ko akarma kahA hai (tabmAvAdesao vAvi) ina donoM kI sattA se hI (bAlaM paMDiyameva vA) bAlavIrya yA paNDitavIrya hotA hai| bhAvArtha - tIrthakaro ne pramAda ko karma aura apramAda ko akarma kahA hai| ataH pramAda ke hone se bAlavIrya aura apramAda ke hone se paNDitavIrya hotA hai| TIkA - pramAdyanti-sadanuSThAnarahitA bhavanti prANino yena sa pramAdo-madyAdiH, tathA coktam"majjaM visayakasAyA NihA vigahA ya paMcamI bhaNiyA / esa pamAyapamAo NiviThTho vIyarAgehiM ||1||" tamevambhUtaM pramAdaM karmopAdAnabhUtaM karma 'AhuH uktavantastIrthakarAdayaH. apramAdaM caM tathA'paramakarmakamAhuriti, etaduktaM bhavati-pramAdopahatasya karma badhyate, sakarmaNazca yatkriyAnuSThAnaM tadbAlavIya, tathA'pramattasya karmAbhAvo bhavati,evaMvidhasya ca paNDitavIryaM bhavati, etacca bAlavIryaM paNDitavIryamiti vA pramAdavataH sakarmaNo bAlavIryamapramattasyAkarmaNaH paNDitavIryamityevamAyojyaM, 'tabbhAvAdesao vAvI' ti tasya-bAlavIryasya karmaNazca paNDitavIryasya vA bhAva:-sattA sa taddhAvastenA''dezo-vyapadezaH tataH, tadyathA-bAlavIryamabhavyAnAmanAdi-aparyavasitaM bhavyAnAmanAdisaparyavasitaM vA sAdisaparyavasitaM veti, paNDitavIyaM tu sAdisaparyavasitameveti // 3 // TIkArtha - prANi varga jisake dvArA uttama anuSThAna se rahita hote haiM, vaha pramAda hai, vaha madya Adi hai, jaisA ki kahA hai (majja) arthAt madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura cAritra ko dUSita karanevAlI kathAyeM [vikathA] ye pAMca pramAda jinavaroM ne kahe haiN| tIrthakaroM ne karma ke kAraNarUpa ina pAMca pramAdoM ko karma kahA hai, aura apramAda ko akarma kahA hai / pramAda ko karma aura apramAda ko akarma kahane kA paramArtha kahA hai ki pramAda ke kAraNa bhAna rahita hokara jIva karma bA~dhatA hai / usa karma sahita jIva kA jo kriyAnuSThAna hai, vaha bAlavIryya hai / tathA pramAda rahita puruSa ke karttavya meM karma kA abhAva hai, ataH usa puruSa kA kArya, paNDitavIryya hai / isa prakAra jo puruSa pramAdI aura sakarmA hai, usakA bAlavIyaM samajhanA cAhie aura jo apramAdI aura akamA hai, usakA paNDitavIrya jAnanA caahie| ina donoM vIryoM kI sattA se arthAt bAlavIryya aura paNDitavIryya ke hone se bAla aura paNDita yaha vyavahAra hotA hai| inameM abhavya jIvoM kA bAlavIryya anAdi aura ananta hotA hai aura bhavya jIvoM ko anAdi hokara sAnta hotA hai tathA sAdi aura sAnta bhI hotA hai parantu paNDitavIryya sAdi aura sAnta hI hotA hai // 3 // - tatra pramAdopahatasya sakarmaNo yadvAlavIyaM taddarzayitumAha - pramAda se mUr3ha, sakarmI yAnI pApI puruSa kA jo bAlavIryya (adhamakRtya) hai, use dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiMsatthamege tu sikkhaMtA, ativAyAya pANiNaM / 1. madyaM viSayA kaSAyA vikathA nidrA ca paMcamI bhaNitA (ette paMca pramAdA nirdiSTA) eSa pramAdapramAdo nirdiSTo vItarAgaiH // 1 // 397
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 4 zrIvIryAdhikAraH ege maMte ahijjati, pANabhayaviheDiyo // 4 // chAyA - zAstrameke tu zikSante, 'tipAtAya prANinAm / eke mabbAnadhIyate prANabhUtaviheDakAn // anvayArtha - (ege pANiNaM ativAyAya) koI prANiyoM kA vadha karane ke lie (satthaM) talavAra Adi zastra athavA dhanurvedAdi (sikkhaMtA) siikhte| hai (ege pANabhUyaviheDiNo) tathA koI prANI aura bhUtoM ko mAranevAle (maMte ahijjati) mantroM ko par3hate haiN| bhAvArtha - koI bAlajIva, prANiyoM kA nAza karane ke lie zastra tathA dhanurvedAdi zAsroM kA abhyAsa karate haiM aura koI prANiyoM kA vinAzaka mantroM kA adhyayana karate haiN| TIkA - zastraM-khaGgAdipraharaNaM zAstraM vA dhanurvedAyurvedikaM prANyupamaIkAri tat suThu sAtagauravagRddhA 'eke' kecana 'zikSante' udyamena gRhNanti, tacca zikSitaM sat 'prANinAM' jantunAM vinAzAya bhavati, tathAhi-tatropadizyate evaMvidhamAlIDhapratyAlIDhAdibhirjIve vyApAdayitavye sthAna vidheyaM, taduktam"muSTinA''cchAdayellakSya, muSTau dRSTiM nivezayet / hataM lakSyaM vijAnIyAdyadi mUrdhA na kampate / / 1 / / " tathA evaM lAvakarasaH kSayiNe deyo'bhayAriSTAkhyo madyavizeSazceti, tathA evaM caurAdeH zUlAropaNAdiko daNDo vidheyaH tathA cANakyAbhiprAyeNa paro vaJcayitavyo'rthopAdAnArthaM tathA kAmazAstrAdikaM codyamenAzubhAdhyavasAyino'dhIyate, tadevaM zastrasya dhanurvedAdeH zAstrasya vA yadabhyasanaM tatsarva, bAlavIrya, kiJca eke kecana pApodayAt mantrAnabhicArakAnA(te)tharvaNAnazvamedhapuruSamedhasarvamedhAdiyAgArthamadhIyate, kimbhUtAniti darzayati-'prANA' dvIndriyAdayaH 'bhUtAni' pRthivyAdIni teSAM 'vividham' anekaprakAraM 'heThakAn' bAdhakAn RksaMsthAnIyAn mantrAn paThantIti, tathA coktam"Sada zatAni niyujyante, pazUnAM madhyame'hani / azvamedhasya vacanAnnyUnAni pazubhitribhiH ||1||" ityAdi // 4 // TIkArtha - sukha aura gaurava meM Asakta koI puruSa prANiyoM ke vinAza karanevAle talavAra Adi zastroM tathA dhanurveda Adi zAstroM ko utsAha ke sAtha sIkhate haiN| anta meM sIkhI huI vaha vidyA, prANiyoM ke ghAta ke lie hotI hai| kyoMki ukta vidyA meM yaha zikSA dI jAtI hai ki- jIva ko mArane ke lie isa prakAra AlIDha aura pratyAlIDha hokara ThaharanA cAhie / jaisA ki kahA hai "jise mAranA ho usako muTThI se DhaMka deve aura muTThI ke Upara apanI dRSTi rakhe, isa prakAra bANa chor3ane para yadi apanA zira na hile to lakSya ko viMdhA huA jAnanA caahie|" tathA vaidyaka zAstra meM isa prakAra kahA hai ki- lAvaka pakSI kA rasa kSaya rogavAle ko denA cAhie tathA abhaya ariSTha jo eka prakAra kA madya hai, vaha use denA cAhie / tathA daNDanIti meM kahA hai ki- cora ko isa prakAra zUlIpara car3hAnA cAhie / evaM cANakya ke zAstra meM isa prakAra kahA ki- dhana lene ke lie dUsare ko ThaganA caahie| ata: ina zAstroM ko tathA kAmazAstra ko azubha vicAravAle puruSa par3hate haiM / isa prakAra zastra aura dhanurveda Adi zAstroM kA abhyAsa bAlavIryya jAnanA caahie| tathA koI puruSa pApa ke udaya se prANiyoM ke ghAtaka atharvaveda ke mantroM ko azvamedha, puruSamedha, aura sarvamedha yajJoM ke nimitta par3hate haiM / ve mantra kaiMse haiM ? so zAstrakAra dikhalAte NI tathA pRthivI Adi bhUtoM ko aneka prakAra se kaSTa denevAle Rgveda ke mantroM ko azubha vicAravAle par3hate haiM / inake viSaya meM kahA hai ki (SaTzatAni) arthAt azvamedha yajJa ke vacanAnusAra bIca ke dina meM tIna kama cha: sau pazu mArane ke lie taiyAra rakhanA cAhie // 4 // - adhunA 'sattha' mityetatsUtrapadaM sUtrasparzikayA niyuktikAraH spaSTayitumAha - aba niyuktikAra zastra zabda ko sparza karanevAlI gAthA ke dvArA sUtra ke zastrapada ko spaSTa karane ke lie kahate haiM398
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 5-6 zrIvIryAdhikAraH satthaM asimAdayaM vijjAmate ya devakammakayaM / patthivayArUNaaggeya yAU taha mIsagaM cet // 98 // ni zastraM-praharaNaM tacca asiH- khaDgastadAdikaM tathA vidyAdhiSThitaM, mantrAdhiSThitaM devakarmakRtaM divyakriyAniSpAditaM tacca paJcavidhaM, tadyathA-pArthivaM vAruNamAgneyaM vAyavyaM tathaiva dvayAdimizraM ceti // 98 // kiJcAnyat hathiyAra ko zasra kahate haiM, vaha talavAra Adi, tathA vidyAdhiSThitaM, mantrAdhiSThitaM, devakarmakRta, aura divyakriyA se utpanna kiyA huA hotA hai| vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai jaise ki- pArthiva, vArUNa, Agneya, vAyavya tathA do Adi se mizrita / mAiNo kaTu mAyA ya, kAmabhoge samArabhe / haMtA chettA pagabbhittA, AyasAyANugAmiNo chAyA - mAyinaH kRtvA mAyAzca, kAmabhogAn samArambhante / hantAracchettAraH prakartayitAra AtmasAtAnugAminaH // anvayArtha - (mAiNo mAyA ka1) mAyA karanevAle puruSa mAyA yAnI chala kapaTa karake (kAmabhoga samArabhe) kAma bhoga kA sevana karate hai (AyasAyANugAmiNo) tathA apane sukha kI icchA karanevAle ve, (haMtA chetA pagabmittA) prANiyoM kA hanana, chedana aura kartana (cIranA) karate haiN| bhAvArtha - kapaTI jIva kapaTa ke dvArA dUsare kA dhanAdi harakara viSaya sevana karate haiM tathA apane sukha kI icchA karanevAle ve, prANiyoM kA hanana, chedana aura karttana karate haiN| TIkA - 'mAyA' paravaJcanAdi(tmi)kA buddhiH sA vidyate yeSAM te mAyAvinasta evambhUtA mAyAH-paravaJcanAni kRtvA ekagrahaNe tajjAtIyagrahaNAdeva krodhino mAnino lobhinaH santaH 'kAmAn' icchArUpAn tathA bhogAMzca zabdAdiviSayarUpAn 'samArabhante' sevante pAThAntaraM vA 'AraMbhAya tivaTTai' tribhiH manovAkkAyairArambhArthaM vartate, bahUn jIvAn vyApAdayan badhnan apadhvaMsayan AjJApayan bhogArthI vittopArjanArthaM pravartata ityarthaH, tadevam 'AtmasAtAnugAminaH' svasukhalipsavo duHkhadviSo viSayeSu gRddhAH kaSAyakaluSitAntarAtmAnaH santa evambhUtA bhavanti, tadyathA-'hantAraH' prANivyApAdayitArastathA chettAraH karNanAsikAdestathA prakartayitAraH pRSThodarAderiti // 5 // TIkArtha - dUsare ko Thagane kI buddhi mAyA kahI jAtI hai / vaha buddhi jisa jIva meM hotI hai, usako mAyAvI kahate haiM / isa prakAra mAyA ke dvArA dUsare ko Thagakara mAyAvI puruSa viSaya kA sevana karate haiM / eka ke grahaNa se usake jAtivAle sabhI kA grahaNa hotA hai, isalie krodhI, mAnI, aura lobhI jIva zabdAdi viSayoM kA sevana karate haiM / yaha artha bhI jAnanA cAhie / yahAM "ArambhAya tivaTTai" yaha pAThAntara bhI milatA hai / isakA artha yaha hai- vaha bhogArthI puruSa, mana, vacana, aura kAya se Arambha meM vartamAna rahatA hai / vaha bahuta jIvoM ko mAratA hai, bA~dhatA hai, nAza karatA hai tathA AjJApAlana karAtA hai, isa prakAra vaha dhana upArjana ke lie tatpara rahatA hai / isa prakAra apane sukha kI icchA karanevAle aura duHkha se dveSa rakhanevAle, viSaya bhoga meM Asakta, kaSAyoM se malina hRdayavAle puruSa isa prakAra pApa karate haiM, jaise ki- ve prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiM, tathA unake kAna aura nAka Adi kATate haiM evaM unake peTa aura pITha Adi kATate haiM // 5 // - tadetatkathamityAha - yaha saba kisa prakAra karate haiM, so zAstrakAra batalAte haiMmaNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aMtaso / Arao parao vAvi, duhAvi ya asaMjayA // 6 // chAyA - manasA vacasA caiva, kAyena caivAntazaH / bhArataH paratovA'pi cAsaMyatAH // anvayArtha - (asaMjayA) asaMyamI puruSa, (maNasA vayasA ceva kAyasA ceva) mana, vacana aura kAya se (aMtaso) evaM kAya kI zakti na hone 399
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 7-8 zrIvIryAdhikAraH para mana se (Arao parao vAvi) isa loka aura paraloka donoM ke lie (duhAvi) karane aura karAne donoM prakAra se jIvoM kA ghAta karAte haiN| bhAvArtha - asaMyamI puruSa mana, vacana aura kAya se tathA kAya kI zakti na hone para mana vacana se isa loka aura paraloka donoM ke lie svayaM prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiM aura dUsare ke dvArA bhI karAte haiN| TIkA - tadetatprANyupamardanaM manasA vAcA kAyena kRtakAritAnumatibhizca 'antazaH' kAyenAzakto'pi tandulamatsyavanmanasaiva pApAnuSThAnAnumatyA karma badhnAtIti, tathA ArataH paratazceti laukikI vAcoyuktirityevaM paryAlocyamAnA aihikAmuSmikayoH 'dvidhApi' svayaMkaraNena parakaraNena cAsaMyatA-jIvopaghAtakAriNa ityarthaH // 6 // ____TIkArtha - asaMyamI puruSa mana, vacana aura zarIra se tathA karane, karAne aura anumodana karane se prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiN| ve zarIra kI zakti na hone para bhI tandala matsya kI taraha mana se hI pApa karake ka tathA laukika zAstroM kI yaha yukti hai, yaha vicAra kara isa loka aura paraloka ke lie svayaM jIvaghAta karate haiM aura dUsare se bhI karAte haiM // 6 // - sAmprataM jIvopaghAtavipAkadarzanArthamAha - jIvahiMsA karane kA phala batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiMverAI kuvvaI verI, tao verehiM rjjtii| pAvovagA ya AraMbhA, dukkhaphAsA ya aMtaso // 7 // chAyA - vairANi karoti vairI, tato vaire rajyate / pApopagA ArambhAH, duHkhasparzA antazaH // anvayArtha - (verI verAI kuvvaI) jIva ghAta karanevAlA puruSa, aneka janma ke lie jIvoM ke sAtha vaira karatA hai (tao verehiM rajjatI) phira vaha nayA vaira karatA hai (AraMbhA ya pAvovagA) jIvahiMsA pApa utpanna karatI hai (aMtaso dukkhaphAsA) aura anta meM duHkha detI hai| bhAvArtha - jIva hiMsA karanevAlA puruSa usa jIva ke sAtha aneka janma ke lie vaira bAMdhatA hai kyoMki dUsare janma meM vaha jIva ise mAratA hai aura tIsare janma meM yaha use mAratA hai, isa prakAra inakI paraspara vaira kI paramparA calatI rahatI hai / tathA jIvahiMsA pApa utpanna karatI hai / aura isakA vipAka duHkha bhoganA hotA hai / TIkA - vairamasyAstIti vairI. sa jIvopamaIkArI janmazatAnabandhIni vairANi karoti. tato'pi ca vairAdaparaivairairanurajyate-saMbadhyate, vairaparamparAnuSaGgI bhavatItyarthaH, kimiti ?, yataH pApaM upa-sAmIpyena gacchantIti pApopagAH, ka ete?- 'ArambhAH' sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpAH 'antazo' vipAkakAle duHkhaM spRzantIti duHkhasparzA-asAtodayavipAkino bhavantIti // 7 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - jo vairavAlA hai, use vairI kahate haiM / vaha jIvoM kA ghAta karanevAlA puruSa, saikaDoM janmoM taka calanevAlA vaira utpanna karatA hai / usa eka vaira ke kAraNa phira vaha aneko vairoM se pakar3A jAtA hai, arthAt vaha vaira paramparA kA pAtra hotA hai kyoMki sAvadhAnuSThAna, pApa ke sAtha calate haiM aura ve vipAka kAla meM duHkha utpanna karate haiM arthAt inakA vipAka asAtAvedanIya kA udaya hotA hai // 7 // saMparAyaM NiyacchaMti, attdukkddkaarinno| rAgadosassiyA bAlA, pAvaM kuvvaMti te bahu // 8 // chAyA - samparAyaM niyacchantyAtmaduSkRtakAriNaH / rAgadveSAzritA bAlAH, pApaM kRrvanti te bahu // anvayArtha - (attadukkaDakAriNo) svayaM pApa karanevAlA jIva, (saMparAyaM NiyacchaMti) sAmparAyika karma bAMdhate hai (rAgadosassiyA te bAlA bahu pAvaM kuvvaMti) tathA rAga aura dveSa ke Azraya se ve ajJAnI jIva bahuta pApa karate hai| 400
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 9 zrIvIryAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - svayaM pApa karanevAle jIva, sAmparAyika karma bA~dhate haiN| tathA rAgadveSa ke sthAnabhUta ve ajJAnI bahuta pApa karate haiM TIkA 'samparAyaM NiyacchaMtI' tyAdi, dvividhaM karma - IryApathaM sAmparAyikaM ca, tatra samparAyA - bAdarakaSAyAstebhya AgataM sAmparAyikaM tat jIvopamarddakatvena vairAnuSaGgitayA 'AtmaduSkRtakAriNaH' svapApavidhAyinaH santo 'niyacchanti' badhnanti tAneva vizinaSTi - 'rAgadveSAzritAH' kaSAyakaluSitAntarAtmAnaH sadasadvivekavikalatvAt bAlA iva bAlAH, te caivambhUtAH 'pApam' asadvedyaM 'bahu' anantaM 'kurvanti' vidadhati // 8 // - TIkArtha karma do prakAra ke haiM- IryyApatha aura sAmparAyika / samparAyanAma bAdarakaSAya kA hai ( vaha bahuta krodha vagairaha hai) usase duSTa kRtya hotA hai tathA jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai aura karma bA~dhA jAtA / svaMya pApa karake jIva, isa karma ko bA~dhatA hai / una pApa karanevAle puruSoM kA vizeSaNa batAte haiM- rAga aura dveSa ke Azraya, tathA kaSAya se malina AtmAvAle puruSa sad aura asat ke viveka se hIna hone ke kAraNa bAlaka ke samAna ajJAnI haiM, ve mUrkha jIva bahuta pApa karate haiM / - * evaM bAlavIryaM pradarzvopasaMjighRkSurAha isa prakAra bAlavIryya kA varNana karake aba usakI samApti karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiMeyaM sakammavIriyaM, bAlANaM tu paveditaM / itto akammaviriyaM, paMDiyANaM suNeha me 11811 chAyA - etat sakarmavIyyaM, bAlAnAntu praveditam / ato'karmavIryya paNDitAnAM zRNuta me // anvayArtha - (eyaM) yaha (bAlANaM tu) ajJAniyoM kA (sakammavIriyaM) sakarmavIryya (paveditaM ) kahA gayA hai ( itto) aba yahAM se (paDiyAnaM ) uttama sAdhuoM kA (akammavIriyaM) akarmavIryya (me) mere se (suNeha) suno / bhAvArtha - yaha ajJAniyoM kA sakarmavIryyaM kahA gayA hai, aba yahAM se paNDitoM kA akarmavIryya mere se suno / TIkA - 'etat' yat prAk pradarzitaM, tadyathA-prANinAmatipAtArthaM zastraM, zAstraM vA kecana zikSante, tathA pare vidyAmantrAn prANibAdhakAnadhIyate, tathA'nye mAyAvino nAnAprakArAM mAyAM kRtvA kAmabhogArthamArambhAn kurvate, kecana punarapare vairiNastatkurvanti yena vairairanubadhyante (te) tathAhi - jamadagninA svabhAryA'kAryavyatikAre kRtavIryo vinAzitaH, tatputreNa tu kArtavIryeNa punarjamadagniH, jamadagnisutena parazurAmeNa sapta vArAn niHkSatrA pRthivI kRtA, punaH kArtavIryasutena tu subhUmena triH saptakRtvo brAhmaNA vyApAditAH, tathA coktam " apakArasamena karmaNA na narastuSTimupaiti zaktimAn / adhikAM kuru vai (as ) riyAtanAM dviSatAM jAtamazeSamuddharet ||9||" tadevaM kaSAyavazagAH prANinastatkurvanti yena putrapautrAdiSvapi vairAnubandho bhavati, tadetatsakarmaNAM bAlAnAM vIryaM tuzabdAtpramAdavatAM ca prakarSeNa veditaM praveditaM pratipAditamitiyAvat, ata UrdhvamakarmaNAM paNDitAnAM yadvIryaM tanme-mama kathayataH zRNuta yUyamiti // 9 // - TIkArtha yaha jo pahale kahA gayA hai ki prANiyoM kA ghAta karane ke lie koI zastra aura koI zAstra sIkhate haiM tathA dUsare, prANiyoM ko pIr3A denevAlI vidyA aura mantroM kA adhyayana karate haiM, evaM kitane kapaTI nAnA prakAra ke kapaTa karake kAmabhoga ke lie Arambha karate haiM tathA kitane hI aisA karma karate haiM ki ve vaira kI paramparA bA~dhate haiM, jaise ki - jamadagni ne unakI strI ke sAtha anucita vyavahAra karane ke kAraNa kRtavIryya ko jAna se mAra DAlA thA aura isa vaira ke kAraNakRtavIryya ke putra kArtavIryya ne jamadagni ko mAra DAlA phira jamadagni ke putra parazurAma ne sAtavAra pRthivI ko kSatriya rahita kara diyA, phira kArtavIryya ke putra subhUma ne IkkIsa bAra bAhmaNoM kA vinAza kiyA thA / kahA hai ki 401
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 10 zrIvIryAdhikAraH (apakArasamena) apakAra kA barAbara badalA lene se zaktimAn manuSya kI tRpti nahIM hotI hai, ataHzatru ko adhika pIr3A denI cAhie, yahA~ taka ki-jitane duzmana hai, sabhI ko ukhAr3a DAlanA cAhie (jisase koi phira sammukha na Ave) isa prakAra kaSAya ke vazIbhUta puruSa aisA ciMtana kara aise kArya karate haiM. jisase beTe aura pote Adi meM bhI vaira calatA rahatA hai / so isa prakAra sakarmI (pApa) ajJAniyoM kA tathA 'ca' zabda se pramAdI puruSoM kA vIryya (bahAdurI) kahA gayA hai| aba yahAM se paNDitoM kA vIryya maiM batAtA hUM so tuma suno // 9 // - yathApratijJAtamevAha - aba zAstrakAra apanI pratijJA ke anusAra kahate haidavvie baMdhaNummukke, savvao chinnabaMdhaNe / paNollaM pAvakaM kammaM sallaM kaMtati aMtaso // 10 // chAyA - dravyo bandhanAnmuktaH, sarvatazchilabandhanaH / praNudha pApakaM karma, zalyaM kRntatyantazaH // anyavArtha - (davie) mukti jAne yogya puruSa (baMdhaNummukke) bandhana se mukta (savvao chinnabaMdhaNe) tathA saba prakAra se bandhana ko naSTa kiyA huA (pAvakaM karma paNollaM) pApakarma ko choDakara (aMtaso sallaM kiMtati) apane samasta kamoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| bhAvArtha - mukti jAne yogya puruSa saba prakAra ke bandhanoM ko kATakara evaM pApakarma ko dUra karake apane ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko kATa DAlatA hai| TIkA - 'dravyo' bhavyo muktigamanayogyaH 'dravyaM ca bhavye' iti vacanAt rAgadveSavirahAdvA dravyabhUto'kaSAyItyarthaH, yadivA vItarAga iva vItarAgo'lpakaSAya ityarthaH, tathA coktam"kiM sakA vo je sarAgadhammami koI akasAyI / saMtevi jo kasAe nigiNhai so'vi tattullo ||1||" ___ sa ca kimbhUto bhavatIti darzayati bandhanAt-kaSAyAtmakAnmukto bandhanonmuktaH, bandhanatvaM tu kaSAyANAM karmasthiti-hetutvAt, tathA coktam- 'baMdhaTThiI" 'kasAyavasA" kaSAyavazAt iti, yadivA bandhanonmukta iva bandhanonmuktaH, tathA'paraH 'sarvataH' sarvaprakAreNa sUkSmabAdararUpaM 'chinnam'apanItaM 'bandhana' kaSAyAtmakaM yena sa chinnabandhanaH, tathA 'praNudya' prerya 'pApaMH karma kAraNabhUtAnvA''zravAnapanIya zalyavacchalyaM-zeSakaM karma tat kRntati-apanayati antazoniravazeSato vighaTayati, pAThAntaraM vA 'sallaM kaMtai appaNo'tti zalyabhUtaM yadaSTaprakAraM karma tadAtmanaH sambandhi kRntatichinattItyarthaH // 10 // TIkArtha - makti jAne yogya bhavya puruSa ko 'dravya' kahate hai kyoMki "dravyaM ca bhavye" yaha pANini kA sUtra hai| (bhavya artha meM dravya pada kA prayoga hotA hai, yaha isakA artha haiM) athavA rAgadveSa rahita hone ke kAraNa jo puruSa dravyabhUta yAnI kaSAya rahita hai, vaha dravya hai athavA jo puruSa vItarAga ke samAna alpa kaSAyavAlA hai use dravya kahate haiM, jaisAki kahA hai (kiM sakkA) arthAt sarAga dharma meM rahanevAlA (chaTThA sAtavA~guNasthAnavAlA) koI puruSa kaSAya rahita hai kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ? uttara hA~, kaSAya hone para bhI jo puruSa unako udaya meM Ane se dabA detA hai, vaha bhI vItarAga ke samAna hI hai / vaha puruSa kaisA hotA hai ? so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM, vaha puruSa, kaSAyarUpa bandhana se mukta (chuTA huA) hai, kyoMki kaSAya honepara hI karma kA sthitikAla ba~dhatA hai isalie kaSAya hI bandhana hai| jaisA ki kahA hai "baMdhaTTiI kasAyavasA" arthAt bandhana kI sthiti kaSAya ke vaza hai / athavA vaha puruSa bandhana se chuTe hue puruSa ke samAna hone ke kAraNa bandhana se mukta hai / tathA vaha, dUsare sUkSma aura bAdararUpa kaSAyoM ko chedana karane ke kAraNa chinnabandhana 1. kiM zakyA vaktuM yatsarAgadharme ko'pyakaSAyaH / sato'pi yaH kaSAyAtriguhAti so'pi tattulyaH / / 1 // 2. bandhasthiti kaSAyavazAt / / 402
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 11-12 zrIvIryAdhikAraH hai| tathA vaha, pApoM ko dUra karake unake mUla kAraNa AzravoM ko haTAkara lage hue kA~Te kI taraha bAkI rahe hae karmoM ko (jo AtmA ke sAtha anAdi kAla se lage hue haiM) niHzeSa ukhADa pheMkatA hai| yaha pAThAntara hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki vaha puruSa lage hue kAMTe kI taraha apane AtmA ke ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA chedana karatA hai // 10 // - yadupAdAya zalyamapanayati taddarzayitumAha vaha puruSa jisake Azraya se zalyarUpa karmoM kA chedana karatA hai, use dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haineyAuyaM suyakkhAyaM, uvAdAya smiihe| bhujjo bhujjo duhAvAsaM, asuhattaM tahA tahA // 11 // chAyA - netAraM svArakhyAtamupAdAya samIhate / bhUyo bhUyo duHkhAvAsamazubhatvaM tathA tathA // anyavArtha - (neyAuyaM suyakkhAya) samyag jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko tIthaGkaroM ne mokSa kA netA (mokSa denevAlA) kahA hai (uvAdAya dvAn puruSa, use grahaNakara mokSa ke lie udyoga karate haiM (bhujjo mujjo duhAvAsaM) bAla vIrya bAra-bAra duHkha detA hai (tahA tahA asuhattaM) bAlavIryyavAlA puruSa jyoM jyoM duHkha bhogatA hai, tyoM tyoM usake azubha vicAra hI bar3hate haiN| . bhAvArtha - samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra mokSa ko prApta karAnevAle haiM, yaha tIrthakkaroM ne kahA hai, isalie buddhimAna puruSa inheM grahaNa kara mokSa kI ceSTA karate haiM / bAlavIrya, jIva ko bAra-bAra duHkha detA hai aura jyoM jyoM bAlavIryyavAlA jIva duHkha bhogatA hai, tyoM tyoM usake azubha vicAra bar3hate jAte haiN| TIkA - nayanazIlo netA, nayatestAcchIlikastRn, sa cAtra samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmako mokSamArgaH zrutacAritrarUpo vA dharmo mokSanayanazIlatvAn gRhyate, taM mArga dharma vA mokSaM prati netAraM suSTu tIrthakarAdibhirAkhyAtaM svAkhyAtaM tam'upAdAya' gRhItvA 'samyag' mokSAya Ihate-ceSTate dhyAnAdhyayanAdAvudyamaM vidhatte, dharmadhyAnArohaNAlambanAyAha-'bhUyo bhUyaH' paunaHpunyena yadAlavIyaM tadatItAnAgatAnantabhavagrahaNeSu (gra0 5000) duHkhamAvAsayatIti duHkhAvAsaM vartate, yathA yathA ca bAlavIryavAn narakAdiSu duHkhAvAseSu paryaTati tathA tathA cAsyAzubhAdhyavasAyitvAdazubhameva pravardhate ityevaM saMsArasvarUpamanuprekSamANasya dharmadhyAnaM pravartata iti // 11 // TIkArtha - jo acche rAste se le jAtA hai, use netA yA nAyaka kahate haiM (yahAM 'netA' pada meM tAcchIlika tRn pratyaya huA hai) vaha netA yahA~ samyag jJAna, darzana aura cAritra svarUpa mokSamArga hai athavA zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma kA yahA~ netA pada se grahaNa hotA hai kyoMki vaha jIva ko mokSa meM le jAtA hai| usa mArga ko tIrthaGkaroM ne mokSa kA netA kahA hai| ataH buddhimAn puruSa use grahaNa karake dhyAna aura adhyayana Adi meM prayatna karate haiN| aba zAstrakAra jIva ko dharmadhyAna para car3hane ke lie kahate haiM (buddhimAn puruSa yaha soce ki) bAlavIryya atIta aura anAgata ananta bhavoM meM bAra-bAra duHkhAvAsa hai arthAt bAlavIryavAlA jyoM-jyoM naraka Adi duHkha sthAnoM meM bhaTakatA phiratA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakA azubha adhyavasAya hone se azubha karma hI bar3hatA hai / isa prakAra jo puruSa saMsAra kA duHkhamaya svarUpa vicAratA hai, usakA dharmadhyAna meM citta jamatA hai, use hI dharma dhyAna kahate haiM // 11 // - sAmpratamanityabhAvanAmadhikRtyAha - aba zAstrakAra anitya bhAvanA ke viSaya meM kahate haiMThANI vivihaThANANi, caissaMti Na sNso| aNiyate ayaM vAse, NAyaehi suhIhi ya // 12 // 1. aniie ya saMvAse iti pATho vyAkhyAkRtmataH, evaM ca cakArAvityAde saMgatiyAkhyApAThasya / 403
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 13 zrIvIryAdhikAraH chAyA sthAnino vividhasthAnAni tyakSyanti na saMzayaH / anityo'yaM vAsaH, jJAtibhiH suhRdbhizca // anvayArtha - ( ThANI) ucca pada para baiThe hue sabhI (vivihaThANANi caissaMti Na saMsao) apane-apane sthAnoM ko chor3a deMge isameM sandeha nahIM hai ( gAiehi suhIhiya) tathA jJAti aura mitroM ke sAtha (ayaM vAse) jo saMvAsa hai, vaha bhI ( aNiyate) anitya hai / - bhAvArtha- sthAnoM ke adhipati loga eka dina avazya apane sthAnoM ko chor3a deMge tathA jJAti aura mitroM ke sAtha saMvAsa bhI anitya hai / TIkA sthAnAni vidyante yeSAM te sthAninaH, tadyathA - devaloke indrastatsAmAnikatrAyastriMzatpArSadyAdIni, manuSyeSvapi cakravartibaladevavAsudevamahAmaNDalikAdIni, tiryakSvapi yAni kAnicidiSTAni bhoga- bhUmyAdau sthAnAni tAni sarvANyapi vividhAni-nAnAprakArANyuttamAdhamamadhyamAni te sthAninastyakSyanti, nAtra saMzayo vidheya iti, tathA coktam" azAdhatAni sthAnAni sarvANi divi ceha ca / devAsuramunuSyANAmRddhayazca sukhAni ca ||9||" tathA'yaM 'jJAtibhiH' bandhubhiH sArdhaM sahAyaizca mitraiH suhRdbhiryaH saMvAsaH so'nityo'zAzvata iti, tathA coktam"sucirataramuSitvA bAndhavairviprayogaH, suciramapi hi rantvA nAsti bhogeSu tRptiH / suciramapi supuSTaM yAti nAzaM zarIraM, suciramapi vicintyo dharma ekaH sahAyaH ||1||" iti, cakArau dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadazarIrAdyanityatvabhAvanArthoM (thaM) azaraNAdyazeSabhAvanArthaM cAnuktasamuccayArthamupAttAviti // 12 // apica TIkArtha - jo sthAna (uccapada) vAle haiM, unako sthAnI kahate haiM, jaise devaloka meM indra tathA unake sAmAnika taitIsa pArSadya Adi, sthAnI haiN| isI taraha manuSyoM meM, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, aura mahAmANDalika (bar3A rAjA) Adi sthAnI arthAt uccapada vAle haiN| isI taraha tiryyaJcoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhie / isa bhogabhUmi Adi meM jo koI sthAna haiM, ve sabhI nAnA prakAra ke uttama, madhyama aura nikRSTa haiM, una sthAnoM ko unake svAmI eka dina chor3a deMge isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai / jaisAki kahA hai ( azAzvatAni) arthAt jitane ucca pada svargaloka athavA isa loka meM haiM, ve sabhI azAzvata yAnI thor3e kAla ke lie haiM, isI taraha devatA, asura aura manuSyoM kI Rddhi tathA sukha bhI thor3e kAla ke haiM (ataH ahaGkAra yA mamatA na karanI cAhie ) tathA jJAti yAnI kuTumbavarga aura premI mitroM ke sAtha jo saMvAsa hai, vaha bhI anitya hai / jaisA ki kahA hai 1 (suciraM ) bahuta kAla taka bA~ndhavoM ke sAtha rahakara anta meM sadA ke lie viyoga hotA hai / bahuta kAla taka bhogoM ko bhogakara bhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai, bahuta kAla taka zarIra ko poSaNa kiyA hai, to bhI vaha nAza ko prApta hotA hai parantu yadi acchI taraha dharma kI cintA kI ho to vahI eka isa loka tathA paraloka meM sahAyatA karatA hai / isa gAthA meM do 'ca' zabda Aye haiM, unakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki- dhana, dhAnya, dvipada aura catuSpada tathA zarIra vagairaha meM anityatA kI bhAvanA karanI cAhie, tathA azaraNa Adi bAraha bhAvanAyeM karanI cAhie / evaM jo bAta kahane se bAkI raha gayI hai, usako bhI jAna lene ke lie do ca zabda Aye haiM (jaise ki-dhana, dhAnya tuma ko chor3akara cale jAyeMge athavA tuma unheM chor3akara cale jAoge isalie mamatva chor3o tathA unake lie anyAya na karo ) // 12 // 404 evamAdAya mehAvI, appaNo giddhimuddhare / AriyaM uvasaMpajje, savvadhammamakoviyaM (500) 1. suguptaM / / / 13 //
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 14 zrIvIryAdhikAraH chAyA - evamAdAya medhAvI, Atmano gRddhimuddharet / AryyamupasaMpadyeta, sarvadharmerakopitam // anvayArtha - (mehAvI) buddhimAn, puruSa, ( evamAdAya) yaha vicArakara ( appaNo giddhimuddhare) apanI mamatva buddhi ko haTA de, tathA ( savvadhammamakoviyaM) sabhI kutIrthika dharmoM se dUSita nahIM kiye hue ( AriyaM uvasaMpajje) isa Aryya dharma ko grahaNa kare / bhAvArtha - sabhI uccapada anitya haiM, yaha jAnakara vivekI puruSa apanI mamatA ko ukhAr3a deMve tathA saba kutIrthika dharmoM se adUSita isa Aryya dharma ko (zruta aura cAritra ko ) grahaNa kare / TIkA anityAni sarvANyapi sthAnAnItyevam 'AdAya' avadhArya 'medhAvI' maryAdAvyavasthitaH sadasadvivekI vo AtmanaH sambandhinIM 'gRddhi' gAddharyaM mamatvam 'uddhared' apanayet, mamedamahamasya svAmItyevaM mamatvaM kvacidapi na kuryAt, tathA ArAdyAtaH sarvaheyadharmebhya ityAryo - mokSamArgaH samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmakaH, AryANAM vA tIrthakRdAdInAmayamAryomArgastam 'upasampadyeta' adhitiSThet samAzrayediti, kimbhUtaM mArgamityAha sarvaiH kutIrthikadharmaiH 'akopito' adUSitaH svamahimnaiva dUSayitumazakyatvAt pratiSThAM gataH (taM), yadivA- sarvairdharme :- svabhAvairanuSThAnarUpairagopitaM kutsitakarttavyAbhAvAt prakaTamityarthaH // 13 // TIkArtha maryyAdA meM rahanevAlA athavA bhale bure kA viveka rakhanevAlA puruSa, sabhI sthAna anitya haiM, yaha vicArakara apanI mamatA ko tyAga deve / vaha kabhI bhI mamatA na kare ki "yaha vastu merI hai aura maiM isakA svAmI huM" / tathA jo tyAgane yogya sabhI adharmoM se dUra rahatA hai, use Aryya dharma kahate haiM, vaha samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpa mokSamArga hai athavA tIrthaGkara Adi Aryya puruSoM kA jo mArga hai, use Arya kahate haiM, use buddhimAna puruSa grahaNa kareM, vaha mArga kaisA hai ? so zAstrakAra batAte haiM vaha mArga sabhI kutIrthika dharmoM se dUSita karane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha dharma apanI mahimA se hI nindA ke ayogya aura uttamatA ko prApta hai athavA vaha dharma, sabhI dhArmika kriyAoM se agopita hai arthAt koI bhI burI kriyA na hone se vaha prakaTa // 13 // -sudharmaparijJAnaM ca yathA bhavati taddarzayitumAha - manuSya ko uttama dharma kA jJAna jisa prakAra hotA hai, use batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiMsaha saMmaie NaccA, dhammasAraM suNettu vA / samuTThie u aNagAre, paccakkhAyapAvae 118811 chAyA - saha sanmatyA jJAtvA, dharmasAraM zrutvA vA / samupasthitastvanagAraH pratyAkhyAtapApakaH // anvayArtha - ( saha saMmaie) acchI buddhi ke dvArA (suNetu vA) athavA sunakara (dhammasAraM ) dharma ke sacce svarUpa ko (NaccA) jAnakara (samuvaTThie aNagAre ) AtmA kI unnati karane meM tatpara sAdhu, ( paccakkhAyapAvae) pApa kA pratyakhyAna karake nirmala AtmAvAlA hotA hai / bhAvArtha - nirmala buddhi ke dvArA athavA guru Adi se sunakara, dharma ke satya svarUpa ko jAnakara, jJAna Adi guNoM ke upArjana meM pravRtta sAdhu pApa ko chor3akara nirmala AtmAvAlA hotA hai / TIkA - dharmasya sAraH - paramArtho dharmasArastaM 'jJAtvA' avavuddhaya, kathamiti darzayati- saha san-matyA svamatyA vA-viziSTAbhinibodhikajJAnena zrutajJAnenAvadhijJAnena vA, svaparAvabodhakatvAt jJAnasya, tena saha dharmasya sAraM jJAtvetyarthaH, anyebhyo vA - tIrthakaragaNadharAcAryAdibhyaH ilAputravat zrutvA cilAtaputravadvA dharmasAramupagacchati, dharmasya vA sAraM cAritraM tatpratipadyate, tatpratipattau ca pUrvopAttakarmakSayArthaM paNDitavIryasampanno rAgAdibandhanavimukto bAlavIryarahita uttarottaraguNasampattaye samupasthito'nagAraH pravardhamAnapariNAmaH pratyAkhyAtaM - nirAkRtaM pApakaM - sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpaM yenAsau pratyAkhyAnapApako bhavatIti // 14 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha dharma kA sAra yAnI paramArtha ( sacce svarUpa) ko jAnakara, (pra.) kisa prakAra ? ( u ) vaha batAte 1. nedaM pra0 / 2. saurma0 pra0 / 3. svamatyapekSayA / 405
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 15-16 zrIvIryAdhikAraH haiM, uttama buddhi ke dvArA, athavA apanI vizeSa buddhi ke dvArA, yA zruta jJAna ke dvArA, athavA avadhijJAna ke dvArA (jJAna apane aura dUsare ke svarUpa kA bodhaka hai) dharma ke sAra ko jAnakara yaha artha hai / athavA tIrthaGkara, gaNadhara aura AcAryya Adi se ilAputra kI taraha, athavA dUsare se sunakara cilAtI putra kI taraha dharma kA sAra jAnatA hai athavA dharma ke sArarUpa cAritra ko prApta karatA hai / cAritra ko prApta karake pahale bA~dhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie paNDita vIryya se yukta hokara tathA rAgAdi bandhanoM se mukta aura bAla vIryya rahita sAdhu uttarottara guNa kI vRddhi ke lie bar3hate pariNAmavAlA pApa kA pratyAkhyAna karake nirmala hotA hai || 14 || jaM kiMcuvakkamaM jANe, Aukkhemassa appaNo / tasseva aMtarA khippaM, sikkhaM sikkhejja paMDie 118411 chAyA yaM kaJcidupakramaM jAnIyAdAyuHkSemasyAtmanaH / tasyaivAntarA kSipraM zikSAM zikSet paNDitaH // anvayArtha - (paMDie) vidvAna puruSa (appaNo Aukkhemassa) apanI Ayu kA (jaM kiMcuvakkamaM jANe) ghAta yadi jAne to (tasseva aMtarA) usake andara hI (khippaM) zIghra (sikkhaM) saMlekhanArUpa zikSA ( sikkhejja) grahaNa kare / - bhAvArtha - vidvAna puruSa kisI prakAra apanI Ayu kA kSayakAla yadi jAne to usake pahale hI saMlekhanArUpa zikSA ko grahaNa kare / TIkA upakramyate - saMvartyate kSayamupanIyate Ayuryena sa upakramastaM yaM kaJcana jAnIyAt kasya ?'AyuHkSemasya' svAyuSa iti idamuktaM bhavati - svAyuSkasya yena kenacitprakAreNopakramo bhAvI yasmin vA kAle tatparijJAya tasyopakramasya kAlasya vA antarAle kSipramevAnAkulo jIvitAnAzaMsI 'paNDito' vivekI saMlekhanArUpAM zikSAM bhaktaparijJeGgitamaraNAdikAM vA zikSet, tatra grahaNazikSayA yathAvanmaraNavidhiM vijJAyA''sevanAzikSayA tvAseveteti // 15 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - jisase Ayu kSaya ko prApta hotA hai, use upakrama kahate hai / yadi sAdhu kisI prakAra apanI Ayu kA upakrama (vinAza kAraNa) jAne arthAt vaha, apanI Ayu kA jisa prakAra nAza honevAlA hai athavA jisa kAla meM kSaya honevAlA hai, use jAnakara usa kAla ke pahale hI AkulatA chor3akara tathA jIne kI icchA se rahita hokara saMlekhanA rUpa zikSA ko athavA bhaktaparijJA ( anna athavA annapAnI donoM kA tyAga ) aura iGgitamaraNa (maryAdita jagaha meM rahakara annapAnI kA tyAga karanA Adi parantu zarIra kI sevA karAnA) Adi zikSA ko grahaNa kare / usameM grahaNa zikSA ke dvArA maraNa vidhi ko ThIka-ThIka jAnakara AsevanA zikSA se usakA sevana kare ||15|| jahA kumme saaMgAI, sae dehe samAhare / evaM pAvAI medhAvI, ajjhappeNa samAhare // 16 // chAyA yathA kUrmaH svAGgAni, svake dehe samAharet / evaM pApAni medhAvI, adhyAtmanA samAharet // anvayArtha - ( jahA kumme saaMgAI sae dehe samAhare) jaise kachuvA apane deha ko sIMkor3a letA hai ( evaM medhAvI) isI taraha buddhimAn puruSa, (pAvAI) pApoM ko (ajjhappeNa samAhare) dharma dhyAna Adi kI bhAvanA se saMkucita kara de / - bhAvArtha - jaise kachuvA apane aGgoM ko apanI deha meM saMkucita kara letA hai, isI taraha vidvAn puruSa dharma dhyAna kI bhAvanA se apane pApoM ko saMkucita kara de / 406 TIkA 'yathe' tyudAharaNapradarzanArthaH yathA 'kUrmaH' kacchapaH svAnyaGgAni - zirodharAdIni svake dehe 'samAhared' gopayed-avyApArANi kuryAd 'evam' anayaiva prakriyayA 'medhAvI' maryAdAvAn sadasadvivekI vA 'pApAni' pAparUpANyanuSThAnAni 'adhyAtmanA' samyagdharmadhyAnAdibhAvanayA 'samAharet' upasaMharet, maraNakAle copasthite samyak saMlekhanayA saMlikhitakAyaH
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 17-18 zrIvIryAdhikAraH paNDitamaraNenAtmAnaM samAharediti // 16 // saMharaNaprakAramAha TIkArtha - yathA zabda udAharaNa batAne ke lie hai / jaise kachuvA, apanI, gardana Adi aGgoM ko apane zarIra meM chipA letA hai arthAt unako vyApAra rahita kara detA hai, isI taraha maryAdA meM rahanevAlA bhale aura bure kA vicAra karanevAlA puruSa, pAparUpa anuSThAnoM ko samyag dharma dhyAna kI bhAvanA se tyAga deve tathA maraNa kAla Ane para saMlekhanA ke dvArA zarIra ko zuddha karake paNDita maraNa se apanA zarIra chor3e // 16 // sAhare hatthapAe ya, maNaM paMceMdiyANi ya / pAvakaM ca parINAmaM, bhAsAdosaMca tArisaM // 17 // chAyA - saMhareddhastapAdazca, manaH paJcendriyANi ca / pApakaca pariNAma, bhASAdoSaca tAdRzam // anvayArtha - (hatthapAe ya sAhare) sAdhu apane hAtha paira ko saMkucita (sthira) rakhe / (maNaM paMceMdiyANi ya) aura mana tathA pA~ca indriyoM ko bhI unake viSayoM se nivRtta rakhe (pAvakaM parINAma tArisaM bhAsAdosaM ca) tathA pAparUpa pariNAma aura pApamaya bhASAdoSa ko bhAvArtha - sAdhu apane hAtha paira ko sthira rakhe, jisase unake dvArA kisI jIva ko duHkha na ho, tathA mana ke dvArA burA saMkalpa aura pAMca indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAgadveSa, tathA pApa pariNAma aura pApamaya bhASAdoSa ko varjita kare / / TIkA - pAdapopagamane iGginImaraNe bhaktaparijJAyAM zeSakAle vA kUrmavaddhastau pAdau ca 'saMhared' vyApArAnnivarttayet, tathA 'manaH' antaHkaraNaM taccAkuzalavyApArebhyo nivartayet, tathA-zabdAdiviSayebhyo'nukUlapratikUlebhyo'raktadviSTatayA zrotrendriyAdIni paJcApIndriyANi ca zabdaH samuccaye tathA pApakaM pariNAmamaihikAmuSmikAzaMsArUpaM saMharedityevaM bhASAdoSaM ca 'tAdRzaM pAparUpaM saMharet', manovAkAyaguptaH san durlabhaM satsaMyamamavApya paNDitamaraNaM vA'zeSakarmakSayArthaM smygnupaalyeditiii||17|| TIkArtha - pAdapa upagamana arthAt kaTe hue vRkSa kI taraha nizceSTa rahakara sevA aura anna pAnI kA tyAgarUpa anazana meM tathA iGgita maraNa arthAt maryAdita kSetra meM rahakara sevA karAnA parantu anna pAnI kA tyAgarUpa anazana meM yA dUsare samaya meM sAdhu apane hAtha paira ko kachuve kI taraha saMkucita kare arthAt unake dvArA prANiyoM ko duHkha denevAlA vyApAra na kare tathA mana ko akuzala vyApAroM (bure saMkalpo) se nivAraNa kare, evaM anukula tathA pratikUla zabda Adi viSayoM meM rAgadveSa chor3akara indriyoM ko saMkucita kare / (ca zabda samuccaya artha meM hai) tathA isaloka paraloka meM sukha prApti kI kAmanArUpa pApamaya pariNAma ko tathA pApamaya bhASA doSa ko sAdhu varjita kare / sAdhu mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta rahatA huA durlabha sat saMyama ko pAkara samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie paNDita maraNa kI pratIkSA kare // 17 // - taM ca saMyame parAkramamANaM kazcit pUjAsatkArAdinA nimantrayet, tatrAtmotkarSo na kArya iti darzayitumAha - saMyama meM khUba udyoga karate hue usa uttama sAdhu ko dekhakara yadi koI (bar3A AdamI) pUjA satkAra vagairaha se nimantraNa kare to sAdhu ko ahaGkAra na karanA cAhie yaha zAstrakAra batalAte haiaNu mANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM paDinnAya paMDie / sAtAgAravaNihue, uvasaMte Nihe care // 18 // chAyA - aNuM mAnaca mAyAza, tatparijJAya paNDitaH / sAtAgorakhanibhRta upazAnto'nihazcaret // anvayArtha - (aNu mANaM ca mAyaM ca) sAdhu alpa bhI mAna aura mAyA na kare (taM paDinnAya) mAna aura mAyA kA burA phala jAnakara (paMDie) vidvAn puruSa (sAtAgAravaNihue) sukhazIlatA se rahita (uvasaMte) tathA zAnta (aNihe) aura mAyA rahita hokara (care) vicare / 1. upasaMharet pr0| 407
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 18 zrIvIryAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - sAdhu alpa bhI mAna aura mAyA na kare / mAna aura mAyA kA phala burA hai / isa bAta ko jAnakara paNDita puruSa, sukha bhoga kI tRSNA na kare evaM krodhAdi ko chor3akara zAnta aura mAyA rahita hokara vicare / TIkA - cakravartyAdinA satkArAdinA pUjyamAnena 'aNurapi' stoko'pi 'mAna' ahaGkAro na vidheyaH, kimuta mahAn ?, yadivottamamaraNopasthitenogrataponiSTaptadehena vA aho'hamityevaMrUpaH stoko'pi garvo na vidheyaH, tathA paNDurAryayeva stokA'pi mAyA na vidheyA, kimuta mahatI ?, ityevaM krodhalobhAvapi na vidheyAviti, evaM dvividhayApi parijJayA kaSAyAMstadvipAkAMzca parijJAya tebhyo nivRttiM kuryAditi, pAThAntaraM vA 'aimANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM pariNNAya paMDie' atIva mAno'timAnaH subhUmAdInAmiva taM duHkhAvahamityevaM jJAtvA pariharet, idamuktaM bhavati-yadyapi sarAgasya kadAcinmAnodayaH syAttathApyudaya-prAptasya viphalIkaraNaM kuryAdityevaM mAyAyAmapyAyojyaM, pAThAntaraM vA 'suyaM me ihamegesiM, evaM vIrasya vIriyaM' yena balena saGgrAmazirasi mahati subhaTasaMkaTe parAnIkaM vijayate tatparamArthato vIryaM na bhavati, api tu yena kAmakrodhAdIn vijayate tadvIrasya-mahApuruSasya vIryam 'ihaiva' asminneva saMsAre manuSyajanmani vaikeSAM tIrthakarAdInAM sambandhi vAkyaM mayA zrutaM,pAThAntaraM vA 'AyataTuM suAdAya, evaM vIrassa vIriyaM' Ayato-mokSo'paryavasitAvasthAnatvAt sa cAsAvarthazca tadartho vA-tatprayojano vA samyagdarzanajJAnacAritramArgaH sa AyatArthastaM suSTavAdAya-gRhItvA yo dhRtibalena kAmakrodhAdijayAya ca parAkramate etadrIrasya vIryamiti. yadaktamAsIta 'kiM na vIrassa vIratva'miti tadyathA bhavati tathA vyAkhyAtaM, kiJcAnyat-sAtAgauravaM nAma sukhazIlatA tatra nibhRtaH-tadarthamanudhukta ityarthaH, tathA krodhAgnijayAdupazAntaHzItIbhUtaH zabdAdiviSayebhyo'pyanukUlapratikUlebhyo'raktadviSTatayopazAnto jitendriyatvAttebhyo nivRtta iti, tathA nihanyante prANinaH saMsAre yayA sA nihA-mAyA na vidyate sA yasyAsAvaniho mAyAprapaJcarahita ityarthaH, tathA mAnarahito lobhavarjita ityapi draSTavyaM, sa caivambhUtaH saMyamAnuSThAnaM 'caret' kuryAditi, tadevaM maraNakAle'nyadA vA paNDitavIryavAn mahAvrateSUdyataH syAt / tatrApi prANAtipAtaviratireva garIyasItikRtvA tatpratipAdanArthamAha"uDDhamahe tiriyaM vA je pANA tasathAvarA / savvattha viratiM kujjA, saMti nivvANamAhiyaM // 3 // " ayaM ca zloko na sUtrAdarzeSu dRSTaH, TIkAyAM tu dRSTa iti kRtvA likhitaH, uttAnArthazceti // 18 // kiJca TIkArtha - cakravartI Adi yadi sAdhu kI satkAra Adi se pUjA kare to sAdhu alpa bhI ahaGkAra na kare phira bahuta ahaGkAra kI to bAta hI kyA hai / athavA maiM uttama maraNa meM upasthita hUM tathA ugra tapa se kaisA tapta zarIra hUM, isa prakAra thor3A bhI garva sAdhu na kare / tathA pANDu AryA ke samAna sAdhu thor3I bhI mAyA na kare phira bar3I mAyA kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? / isI taraha krodha aura lobha bhI na kare / isa prakAra jJaparijJA (jAnanA) aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA (vartanA) rUpa donoM parijJAoM se kaSAya tathA unake phala ko jAnakara unakA tyAga kre| yahAM "aimANaM ca mAyaM ca taM pariNNAya paMDie" yaha pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki matimAn puruSa, atyanta mAna subhUma kI taraha duHkhadAyI hai, yaha jAnakara chor3a deve / Azaya yaha hai ki sarAga saMyama meM kadAcit mAna kA udaya ho to turaMta use viphala kara deve arthAt dabA deve isI taraha mAyA Adi ko bhI dabA deve / athavA "suyaM me ihamegesiM, eyaM vIrassa vIriyaM" yaha pAThAntara yahAM pAyA jAtA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki yuddha ke agra bhAga meM bar3e bar3e subhaTa puruSoM ke saMkaTa meM jisa bala ke dvArA zatru kI senA jItI jAtI hai vastutaH vaha vIrya nahI haiM kintu jisake dvArA kAma, krodha Adi jIte jAte haiM, vahI puruSa kA saccA vIryya hai, yaha maine isa saMsAra meM athavA manuSya bhava meM tIrthaGkara vagairaha uttama puruSoM kA vAkya sunA hai| athavA "AyataTuM suAdAya, evaM vIrassa vIriyaM" Ayata, mokSa kA nAma hai kyoMki usake nivAsa kA anta nahIM hai, usa mokSarUpa artha ko athavA usa mokSa ko denevAlA samyag darzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpa mokSamArga ko AyatArtha kahate haiM, use acchI rIti se grahaNa karake jo puruSa dhIratA ke bala se kAma krodhAdi ko jItane ke lie parAkrama dikhAtA hai, vahI usa vIra kA vAstavika vIrya hai / pahale jo prazna kiyA thA ki "vIra puruSa kI vIratA kyA hai ?" usakA uttara isake dvArA diyA gayA tathA indriyoM ke sukha bhoga meM tRSNA karane ko sAtA gaurava kahate haiM, sAdhu usake lie udyoga na kre| tathA krodha 1. a0 3 u0 4 gAthA0 20 navaraM je keItti / 408
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 19 - 20 zrIvIryAdhikAraH rUpI agni ko jItakara sAdhu zItala ho jAya arthAt anukUla yA pratikUla zabdAdi viSaya yadi sAdhu ke sAmane AveM to vaha unameM rAga-dveSa na karatA huA jitendriya hone ke kAraNa unase nivRtta rahe / evaM jisase prANI varga saMsAra meM mAre jAte haiM, use 'nihA' kahate haiM, vaha mAyA hai / sAdhu usa mAyA ke prapaJca se alaga rhe| isI taraha sAdhu mAna aura lobha se bhI pRthak rahe, yaha jAnanA caahie| isa prakAra se sAdhu saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / maraNa samaya meM athavA anya samaya meM sAdhu paNDita vIryya se yukta hokara mahAvratoM ke pAlana meM tatpara rhe| ina pAMca mahAvratoM meM prANAtipAta se virati hI bar3I hai, isalie ise batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki "uDDhamahe" ityAdi / yaha zloka sUtrAdarzoM meM nahIM pAyA jAtA hai parantu TIkA meM milatA hai, isalie yahAM likha diyA hai / isakA artha spaSTa hai ||18|| pANe ya NAivAjjA, adinnapi ya NAdae / sAdiyaM Na mu bUyA, esa dhamme vasImao / / 19 / / chAyA - prANAJca nAtipAtayet, adattaM pi ca nAdadIta / sAdikaM na mRSA brUyAdeSa dharmo vazyasya // anvayArtha - (pANe ya NAivAejjA) prANiyoM kA ghAta na kare ( adinnaMpi ya NAdae ) na dI huI cIja na leve ( sAdiyaM musaM Na bUyA) mAyA karake mithyA na bole ( vusImao esa dhamme) jitendriya puruSa kA yahI dharma hai / bhAvArtha - prANiyoM kI hiMsA na kare tathA na dI huI cIja na leve evaM kapaTa ke sAtha jhUTha na bole, jitendriya puruSa kA yahI dharma hai / TIkA prANapriyANAM prANinAM prANAnnAtipAtayet, tathA pareNAdattaM dantazodhanamAtramapi 'nAdadIta' na gRhNIyAt, tathA - sahAdinA - mAyayA varttata iti sAdikaM samAyaM mRSAvAdaM na brUyAt, tathAhi paravaJcanArthaM mRSAvAdo'dhikriyate, sa ca na mAyAmantareNa bhavatItyato mRSAvAdasya mAyA AdibhUtA varttate, idamuktaM bhavati -yo hi paravaJcanArthaM samAyo mRSAvAdaH sa pariDriyate, yastu saMyamaguptyarthaM "na mayA mRgA upalabdhA" ityAdikaH sa na doSAyeti, eSa yaH prAk niddiSTo dharmaHzruta - cAritrAkhyaH svabhAvo vA 'vusImau'tti chAndasatvAt, nirdezArthastvayaM - vastUni jJAnAdIni tadvato jJAnAdimata ityarthaH, yadivA - vasImautti vazyasya - Atmavazagasya- vazyendriyasyetyarthaH ||19|| api ca TIkArtha sAdhu, prANa jinako priya hai, aise prANiyoM kI hiMsA na kare tathA dUsare se diye binA dantazodhana bhI na leve evaM kapaTa ke sAtha jhUTha na bole, kyoMki dUsare ko Thagane ke lie jhUTha bolA jAtA hai, isalie vaha kapaTa ke binA nahIM ho sakatA hai, isalie jhUTha kA mUla kAraNa kapaTa hI hai| Azaya yaha hai ki dUsare ko Thagane ke lie jo jhUTha, kapaTa ke sAtha bolA jAtA hai, usI kA niSedha zAstrakAra yahAM karate haiM, parantu saMyama kI rakSA ke nimitta jo jhUTha bolA jAtA hai, usakA niSedha nahIM karate haiM, jaise ki zikArI ke pUchane para "maiMne mRga ko nahIM dekhA hai" yaha kathana jhUTha hone para bhI doSa ke lie nahIM hotA hai| jJAnAdi se yukta athavA jitendriya puruSa kA pahale kahA huA jo zruta aura cAritra hai, vahI dharma hai athavA svabhAva / ( vusImau ) yaha chAndasa hai ||19|| - atikkammaMti vAyAe, maNasA vi na patthae / savvao saMvuDe daMte, AyANaM susamAhare 112011 chAyA - atikramantu vAcA, manasA'pi na prArthayet / sarvataH saMvRto dAnta bhAdAnaM susamAharet // anvayArtha - (atikkammaMti) kisI jIva ko pIr3A dene kI (vAyAe) vANI se (maNasA vi) athavA mana se bhI ( na patthae ) icchA na kare ( savvao saMvuDe ) kintu bAhara aura bhItara donoM ora se gupta rahe (daMte AyAgaM susamAhare) tathA indriyoM kA damana karatA huA sAdhu acchI taraha saMyama kA pAlana kare / 409
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIvIryAdhikAraH bhAvArtha- vANI yA mana se kisI jIva ko pIr3A dene kI icchA na kare kintu bAhara aura bhItara se gupta aura indriyoM kA damana karatA haA sAdha acchI rIti se saMyama kA pAlana kare / TIkA - prANinAmatikrama-pIDAtmakaM mahAvratAtikramaM vA mano'vaSTabdhatayA paratiraskAraM vA ityevambhUtamatikrama vAcA manasA'pi ca na prArthayet, etaddvayaniSedhe ca kAyAtikramo dUrata eva niSiddho bhavati, tadevaM manovAkkAyaiH kRtakAritAnumatibhizca navakena bhedenAtikramaM na kuryAt, tathA sarvataH-sabAhyAbhyantarataH saMvRto-guptaH tathA indriyadamena tapasA vA dAntaH san mokSasya 'AdAnam' upAdAnaM samyagdarzanAdikaM suSTradyuktaH samyagvisrotasikArahitaH 'Aharet' AdadIta-gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 20 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - prANiyoM ko atikrama arthAt pIr3A denA athavA paJca mahAvrata kA ullaGghana athavA mana meM ahaGkAra lAkara dUsare kA tiraskAra karanA ina kAryoM ko sAdhu vANI se athavA mana se na kare / ina donoM ke dvArA atikrama kA niSedha karane se zarIra ke dvArA atikrama karane kA niSedha dUra se hI ho gayA / isa prakAra mana, vacana aura kAyA se karanA, karAnA aura anumodana, ina nau bhedoM se jIva hiMsA Adi pApa na kare / tathA saba prakAra se yAnI bAhara aura bhItara se gupta aura indriyoM kA damana athavA tapa se dAnta rahatA huA sAdhu mokSa denevAle samyag darzana Adi ko tatparatA ke sAtha mana kI barI vAsanAoM ko chor3akara grahaNa kare // 20 // kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca, AgamissaM ca pAvagaM / savvaM taM NANujANaMti, AyaguttA jiiMdiyA // 21 // chAyA - kRtazca kriyamANazca, AgamiSyacca pApakam / sarva taLAnunAnantyAtmaguptAH jitendriyAH // anvayArtha - (AyaguttA jiIdiyA) guptAtmA, jitendriya puruSa, (kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca AgamissaM ca pAvagaM) kiyA huA, kiyA jAtA huA athavA kiyA jAnevAlA jo pApa hai (savvaM taM NANujANaMti) una sabhI kA anumodana nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha - apane AtmA ko pApa se gupta rakhane vAle jitendriya puruSa kisI ke dvArA kiye hue tathA kiye jAte hue aura bhaviSya meM kiye jAne vAle pApa kA anumodana nahIM karate haiN| TIkA - sAdhUddezena yadaparairanAryakalpaiH kRtamanuSThitaM pApakaM karma tathA vartamAne ca kAle kriyamANaM tathA''gAmini ca kAle yatkariSyate tatsarvaM manovAkkAyakarmabhiH 'nAnujAnanti' nAnumodante, tadupabhogaparihAreNeti bhAvaH, yadapyAtmArtha pApakaM karma paraiH kRtaM kriyate kariSyate vA, tadyathA-zatroH zirazchinnaM chidyate chetsyate vA tathA cauro hato hanyate haniSyate vA ityAdikaM parAnuSThAnaM 'nAnujAnanti' na ca bahu manyante, tathA yadi paraH kazcidazuddhenAhAreNopanimantrayettamapi nAnumanyanta iti, ka evambhUtA bhavantIti darzayati-AtmA'kuzalamanovAkkAyanirodhena gupto yeSAM te tathA, jitAni-vazI-kRtAni indriyANi-zrotrAdIni yaiste tathA, evambhUtAH pApakarma nAnujAnantIti sthitam // 21 // anyacca TIkArtha - sAdhuo ke lie dUsare anArya ke samAna puruSoM ne jo pApa kiyA hai tathA vartamAna samaya meM jo karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM jo kareMge, una saboM kA mana, vacana aura kAya se sAdhu anumodana nahIM karate haiN| arthAt ve svayaM usa pApamaya vastu ko bhogate nahIM hai / tathA dUsaroM ne apane svArtha ke lie jo pApa kiyA hai tathA karate haiM aura kareMge, jaise ki "zatru kA zira kATa DAlA, kATa rahA hai athavA kATa DAlegA, evaM cora ko mAra DAlA athavA mAra rahA hai yA mAra DAlegA" ityAdi dUsaroM ke anuSThAnoM ko sAdhu acchA nahIM mAnate haiM / tathA dUsarA azuddha AhAra banAkara yadi sAdhu ko nimantrita kare to sAdhu usako svIkAra na kare / aise puruSa kauna hai? so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM akuzala mana, vacana aura kAya ko roka kara jisane apane AtmA ko nirmala rakhA hai tathA zrotra Adi indriyoM ko jisane vaza kiyA hai, aise puruSa ukta pApa karmoM kA anumodana nahIM karate haiM // 21 // 410
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 22 je yAbuddhA mahAbhAgA, vIrA asamattadaMsiNo / asuddhaM tesi parakkataM, saphalaM hoi savvaso zrIvIryAdhikAraH // 22 // -- ye cAbuddhA mahAbhAgA vIrA asamyaktvadarzinaH / azuddhaM teSAM parAkrAntaM, saphalaM bhavati sarvazaH // chAyA anvayArtha (je yAbuddhA) jo puruSa dharma ke rahasya ko nahIM jAnate hai ( mahAbhAgA ) kintu jagat meM pUjanIya mAne jAte haiM (vIrA asaMmattadaMsiNo) zatru kI senA ko jItanevAle haiM evaM (asaMmattadaMsiNo) samyagdarzana se rahita haiM (tesiM parakkataM asuddhaM ) unakA tapa, dAna Adi meM udyoga azuddha haiM (savvaso saphalaM hoi) aura vaha karmabandhana ke lie hotA hai / bhAvArtha - jo puruSa loka pUjya tathA bar3e vIra haiM, ve yadi dharma ke rahasya ko na jAnane vAle mithyA dRSTi haiM to unakA kiyA huA sabhI tapa, dAna Adi azuddha hai, aura vaha karmabandhana ko utpanna karatA hai / TIkA - ye kecana 'anuddhA' dharmaM pratyavijJAtaparamArthA vyAkaraNazuSkatarkAdiparijJAnena jAtAvalepAH paNDitamAnino'pi paramArthavastutattvAnavabodhAdabuddhA ityuktaM, na ca vyAkaraNaparijJAnamAtreNa samyaktvavyatirekeNa tattvAvabodho bhavatIti, tathA coktam " zAstrAvagAhaparighaTTanatatparo'pi, naivAbudhaH samabhigacchati vastutattvam / nAnAprakArarasabhAvagatA'pi dava, svAdaM rasasya sucirAdapi naiva vetti ||1||" yadivA'buddhA iva bAlavIryavantaH, tathA 'mahAntazca te bhAgAzca mahAbhAgAH, bhAgazabda: pUjAvacanaH tatazca mahApUjyA ityarthaH, lokavizrutA iti, tathA 'vIrAH' parAnIkabhedinaH subhaTA iti, idamuktaM bhavati - paNDitA api tyAgAdibhirguNairlokapUjyA api tathA subhaTavAdaM vahanto'pi samyak tattvaparijJAnavikalAH kecana bhavantIti darzayati na samyagasamyak tadbhAvo'samyaktvaM tadddraSTuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA, mithyAdRSTaya ityarthaH, teSAM ca bAlAnAM yatkimapi tapodAnAdhyayanayamaniyamAdiSu parAkrAntamudyamakRtaM tadazuddhaM avizuddhikAri pratyuta karmabandhAya, bhAvopahatatvAt sanidAnatvAdveti kuvaidyacikitsAvadviparItAnubandhIti, tacca teSAM parAkrAntaM saha phalena - karmabandhena vartata iti saphalaM 'sarvaza' iti sarvA'pi tatkriyA taponuSThAnAdikA karmabandhAyaiveti // 22 // TIkArtha jo puruSa dharma ke sacce svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate haiM kintu vyAkaraNa ke zuddha tarkoM ko jAnakara bar3e ahaGkArI aura apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM, ve paramArtha vastu ko ( vastu ke sacce svarUpa ko) na jAnane ke kAraNa abuddha (ajJAnI) kahe gaye haiM / samyaktva ke binA kevala vyAkaraNa ke jJAna se vastu kA satyasvarUpa nahIM jAnA jAtA hai / jaisA ki kahA hai (zAstrAvagAha) arthAt "zAstra meM avagAhana (praveza) aura usakI vyAkhyA karane meM tatpara bhI ajJAnI puruSa vastu ke sacce svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate haiM (kyoMki vaha anubhava se jAnA jAtA hai) jaise nAnA prakAra ke rasavAle padArthoM meM DAlI jAtI huI bhI dava ( cammaca) rasa kA svAda nahIM jAnatI hai / " athavA bAlavIryya vAle puruSa ko abuddha kahate haiN| tathA jo mahAbhAgyazAlI yAnI pUjanIya hai, vaha lokaprasiddha puruSa mahAbhAga hai / bhAga zabda pUjA artha kA vAcaka hai / evaM jo zatru kI senA kA bhedana karanevAlA hai, vaha subhaTa hai / Azaya yaha hai ki koI puruSa paNDita tathA tyAga Adi guNoM se loka meM pUjanIya aura subhaTa hote hue bhI vastu ke sacce svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate haiM, yaha zAstrakAra dikhAte haiN| jo ThIka nahIM hai- use asamyak kahate haiM, usa asamyak ke svarUpa ko asamyaktva kahate haiM (arthAt jo ThIka nahIM hai kintu viparIta hai, use asamyaktva mithyAjJAna) kahate haiM / use jo dekhatA hai, vaha puruSa asamyaktvadarzI hai yAnI jo mithyAdRSTi hai vaha asamyaktvadarzI hai / una mithyAdRSTi puruSoM kA tapa, dAna, adhyayana, yama aura niyama Adi meM jo udyama ke sAtha prayatna haiM, vaha saba azuddha yAnI karmabandha ko utpanna karatA hai kyoMki vaha una mithyAdRSTiyoM ke bhAva se dUSita hai (arthAt ve mana meM saMsArI sukha kI icchA rakhate haiM) tathA vaha nidAna ke ( phala kAmanA ke) sahita hai / jaise kuvaidya kI cikitsA 1. mahAntazceti nAgAzca / mahAntatha te nAgAva pra0 / 2. mudyagaH kRtasta0 / 411
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 23-24 zrIvIryAdhikAraH se roga kA nAza nahIM hotA hai kintu roga kI vRddhi hotI hai, usI taraha una mUkhoM kI kriyA se saMsAra kI vRddhi hI hotI hai hAsa nahIM hotA hai / ataH ukta mithyAdRSTiyoM kA parAkrama karmabandhana sahita hai / ve jo tapa kA anuSThAna Adi kriyAyeM karate haiM, ve sabhI karmabandha ke lie hI hotI haiM // 22 // sAmprataM paNDitavIryaNo'dhikRtyAha aba zAstrakAra paNDitavIryyavAloM ke viSaya meM kahate haiMje ya buddhA mahAbhAgA, vIrA smttdNsinno| suddhaM tesi parakkaMtaM, aphalaM hoi savvaso // 23 // chAyA - ye ca buddhA mahAbhAgA vIrA samyaktvadarzinaH / zuddha teSAM parAkAntaM, aphalaM bhavati sarvazaH / / anvayArtha - (je ya) jo loga (buddhA) padArtha ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnanevAle (mahAbhAgA) baDe pUjanIya (vIrA) karma ko vidAraNa karane meM nipuNa (saMmattadaMsiNo) tathA samyagdRSTi hai (tesiM parakaMta) unakA udyoga (zuddha) nirmala (savvaso aphalaM hoi) aura saba aphala yAnI karma baMtha ke lie nahIM hotA hai| bhAvArtha - jo vastutattva ko jAnanevAle mahApUjanIya evaM karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha samyagdRSTi haiM, unakA tapa Adi anuSThAna zuddha tathA karma baMdha ke lie nahIM hotA hai| TIkA - ye kecana svayambuddhAstIrthakarAdyAstacchiSyA vA buddhabodhitA gaNadharAdayo 'mahAbhAgA' mahApUjAbhAjo 'vIrAH' karmavidAraNasahiSNavo jJAnAdibhirvA guNairvirAjanta iti vIrAH, tathA 'samyaktvadarzinaH' paramArthatattvavedinasteSAM bhagavatAM yatparAkrAntaM-tapo'dhyayanayamaniyamAdAvanuSThitaM tacchuddham-avadAtaM niruparodhaM sAtagauravazalyakaSAyAdidoSAkalaGkitaM, karmabandhaM prati aphalaM bhavati- tanniranubandhanirjarArthameva bhavatItyarthaH, tathAhi- samyagdRSTInAM sarvamapi saMyamatapaHpradhAnamanuSThAnaM bhavati, saMyamasya cAnAzravarUpatvAt tapasazca nirjarAphalatvAditi, tathA ca paThayate- "saMyame aNaNhayaphale tave vodANaphale" iti // 23 / / kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - jo puruSa apane Apa bodha pAye hue tIrthaGkara Adi haiM tathA unake ziSya athavA buddhabodhita gaNadhara Adi haiM, jo mahApUjanIya aura karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha haiM athavA jJAnAdiguNoM se zobhApAnevAle, sacce svarUpa ko dekhanevAle haiM, una mahAtmA puruSoM kA tapa, adhyayana, yama aura niyama Adi anuSThAna zuddha hai arthAt vaha sukha kI icchA aura krodhAdirUpa zalya, tathA kaSAya Adi doSoM se kalaGkita nahIM hai, isalie vaha karmabandha ke prati niSphala hotA hai arthAt vaha saMsAra bhramaNa rahita kevala nirjarA ke lie hotA hai kyoMki samyagdRSTiyoM kA sabhI anuSThAna saMyama aura tapaHpradhAna hotA hai, usameM saMyama se Azrava kA nirodha hotA hai aura tapa se nirjarA hotI hai / ata eva zAstra kA pATha hai ki "saMyame" arthAt saMyama se Azrava rUkatA hai aura tapa se nirjarA hotI hai // 23 // tesipi tavo Na suddho, nikkhaMtA je mahAkulA / janneva'nne viyANaMti, na silogaM pavejjae // 24 // chAyA - teSAmapi tapo na zuddha, niSkrAntA ye mahAkulAH / yallevA'vye vijAnanti, na zlokaM pravedayet / / anvayArtha - (tesiMvi tavo Na suddhaM) unakA tapa bhI zuddha nahIM hai (je mahAkulA nikkhaMtA) jo mahAkulavAle pravrajyA lekara pUjA satkAra ke lie tapa karate haiM (janneva'nne viyANaMti) isalie dAna meM zraddhA rakhanevAle dUsare loga jisa ko jAne nahIM (isa prakAra AtmArthI ko tapa karanA cAhie) (na silogaM pavedae) tathA apanI prazaMsA bhI tapasvI ko na karanI cAhie / bhAvArtha - jo loga baDe kula meM utpanna hokara apane tapa kI prazaMsA karate haiM athavA pUjA satkAra pAne ke lie 1. mahAnAgAH pr0| 2. saMyamo'nAzravaphalaH tapo vyavadAnphalamiti / 412
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 25 zrIvIryAdhikAraH tapa karate haiM, unakA bhI tapa azuddha hai, ataH sAdhu apane tapa ko isa prakAra gupta rakhe jisase dAna meM zraddhA rakhanevAle loga na jAneM / tathA sAdhu apane mukha se apanI prazaMsA bhI na kare / TIkA mahatkulam - ikSvAkAdikaM yeSAM te mahAkulA lokavizrutAH zauryAdibhirguNairvistIrNayazasasteSAmapi pUjAsatkArAdyarthamutkIrttanena vA yattapastadazuddhaM bhavati, yacca kriyamANamapi tapo naivAnye dAnazrAddhAdayo jAnanti tattathAbhUtamAtmArthinA vidheyam, ato naivAtmazlAghAM 'pravedayet' prakAzayet, tadyathA ahamuttamakulIna ibhyo vA''saM sAmprataM punastaponiSTaptadeha iti, evaM svayamAviSkaraNena na svakIyamanuSThAnaM phalgutAmApAdayediti // 24 // api ca - TIkArtha jinakA ikSvAku vagairaha baDA kula hai tathA zUratA Adi ke dvArA jinakA yaza jagat meM phailA huA hai, unakA tapa bhI yadi pUjA aura satkAra pAne kI kAmanA se kiyA gayA ho kiMvA usakI prazaMsA ve kareM to vaha azuddha ho jAtA hai / ataH AtmArthI puruSa ko cAhie ki usake tapa ko, dAna meM zraddhA rakhanevAle puruSa na jAna sakeM, aisA prayatna kare / tathA vaha apanI prazaMsA bhI na kare ki "maiM uttama kula meM utpanna, athavA dhanavAn thA aura aba tapa se apane zarIra ko tapAnevAlA tapasvI hUM" isa prakAra apane Apa prakaTa karake apane anuSThAna ko niHsAra na banAve ||24|| appapiMDAsi pANAsi, appaM bhAsejja suvvae / khate'bhinivvuDe daMte, vItagiddhI sadA jae / / 25 / / chAyA - alpapiNDAzI pAnAzI, alpaM bhASeta suvrataH / kSAnto'bhinirvRto dAnto vItagRddhiH sadA yateta || anvayArtha - (appapiMDAsI) sAdhu udara nirvAha ke lie thor3A AhAra kare (pANAsi ) usI ke anusAra thor3A jala pIve (suvvae) suvrata puruSa (appaM bhAsejja) thor3A bole (khaMte abhinivvuDe,) evaM kSamAzIla, lobhAdi rahita (daMte vItagiddhI sadA jae) jitendriya aura viSaya bhoga meM Asakti rahita hokara sadA saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu udara nirvAhamAtra ke lie thor3A bhojana kare evaM thor3A jala piive| thor3A bole tathA kSamAzIla aura lobhAdi rahita, jitendriya evaM viSaya bhoga meM anAsakta rahatA huA sadA saMyama kA anuSTAna kare / " TIkA alpaM - stokaM piNDamazituM zIlamasyAsAvalpapiNDAzI yatkiJcanAzIti bhAvaH evaM pAne'pyAyojyaM, tathA cAgamaH "he jaM vanaM va AsIya jattha va tattha va suhovagayaniho / jeNa va teNa (va) saMtuTTha vIra ! muNio'si te appA ||1||" tathA 'aTThakukkuDiaMDagamettappamANe kavale AhAremANe appAhAre, duvAlasakavalehiM avaDDhomoyariyA, solasahiM dubhAge patte, cauvIsaM omodariyA, tIsaM pamANapatte, battIsaM kavalA saMpUNNAhAre" iti, ata ekaikakavalahAnyAdinonodaratA vidheyA, evaM pAne upakaraNe conodaratAM vidadhyAditi, tathA coktam "thovAhAro thovabhaNio a jo hoi thovaniddo a / thovovahiuvakaraNo tassa hu devAvi paNamaMti||1||" tathA 'suvrata:' sAdhuH 'alpaM' parimitaM hitaM ca bhASeta, sarvadA vikathArahito bhavedityarthaH, bhAvAvamaudaryamadhikRtyAhabhAvataH krodhAdyupazamAt 'kSAnta: ' kSAntipradhAnaH tathA 'abhinirvRto' lobhAdijayAnnirAturaH, tathA indriyanoindriyadamanAt 'dAnto' jitendriyaH, tathA coktam " kaSAyA yasya nocchinnA, yasya nAtmavazaM manaH / indriyANi na guptAni, pravrajyA tasya jIvanam ||1||" 1. yadvA tadvA azitvA yatra tatra vA sukhopagatanidraH yena tena vA santuSTaH (asi) he vIra ! jJAto'sti tvayAtmA // 1 // 2. aSTakukkaTyaNDakapramANAnkavalAnAhArayannalpAhAro dvAdazakavalairapArthAvamodarikA SoDazabhirdvibhAgA prAptA caturviMzatyA avamodarikA triMzatA kavalaiH pramANaprAptaH dvAtriMzatkavalAH sampUrNAhAra iti / / 3. stokAhAraH stokabhaNitaH stokanidrA yo bhavati / stokopadhikopakaraNastasmai ca devA api praNamanti ||1|| 413
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 26 zrI vIryAdhikAraH evaM vigatA gRddhirviSayeSu yasya sa vigatagRddhiH - AzaMsAdoSarahitaH 'sadA' sarvakAlaM saMyamAnuSThAne 'yateta' yatnaM kuryAditi // 25 // api ca TIkArtha sAdhu svabhAva se hI alpapiNDa khAnevAlA arthAta thor3A bhojana karanevAlA tathA thor3A jala pInevAlA hokara rahe / ata eva Agama kahatA hai ki "he jaMbU" ityAdi / arthAt he vIra! tumako jo kucha milatA hai, use khAkara tuma jisa kisI sthAna para sukha se sote ho, tathA jo kucha milatA hai, usI meM santoSa rakhakara vicarate ho / ata: tumane apane AtmA ko pahacAna liyA hai / - tathA (aTTha.... ) arthAt jo mUrgoM ke aNDe ke barAbara ATha kavala AhAra karatA hai, vaha alpAhAra karanevAlA hai / jo bAraha kavala AhAra karatA hai, vaha apArdha ( Adhe se kama) UnodarI karatA hai / solaha kavala AhAra karanA thor3I UnodarI hai / tIsa kavala AhAra pramANa AhAra hai| aura battIsa kavala AhAra sampUrNa AhAra hai / ataH sAdhu ko eka-eka kavala ghaTAne kA abhyAsa karake UnodarI karanI cAhie / isI taraha pAna aura dUsare upakaraNoM meM bhI UnodarI karanI cAhie / kahA hai ki "thovAhAro" arthAt jo thor3A khAtA hai, thor3A bolatA hai, thor3I nidrA letA hai, thor3I upadhi aura thor3A upakaraNa rakhatA hai / usako devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM / tathA sundara vratavAlA sAdhu thor3A aura hitakAraka vacana bole, vaha hameza: vikathA ( cAritra bhraSTa karanevAlI bAta) se rahita ho / aba zAstrakAra bhAva UnodarI ke viSaya meM kahate haiM, sAdhu bhAva se krodha Adi zAnta ho jAne se kSamApradhAna ho tathA lobha Adi ko jItakara AturatA rahita ho, tathA indriya aura mana ko damana karake dAnta (jitendriya) ho / ata eva kahA hai ki ( kaSAyA) arthAt jisane kaSAyoM kA chedana nahIM kiyA tathA jisakA mana apane vaza meM nahIM hai / usakI dIkSA kevala udara poSaNa ke lie haiM / ataH sAdhu viSayAsakti ko chor3akara sadA saMyama kA anuSThAna kare // 25 // jhANajogaM samAhaTTu, kAyaM viusejja savvaso / titikkhaM paramaM NaccA, AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi tti bemi // iti zrIvIriyanAmamaTThamamajjhayaNaM samattaM [gAthAgraM 446 ] chAyA - dhyAnayogaM samAhRtya, kAyaM vyutsRjetsarvazaH / titikSAM paramAM jJAtvA''mokSAya parivrajediti // bravImi // anvayArtha - (jhANajogaM samAhaTTu ) sAdhu dhyAna yoga ko grahaNa karake (savvaso kAyaM viusejja) saba prakAra se zarIra ko bure vyApAroM se - roke ( titikkhaM paramaM NaccA) pariSaha tathA upasarga ke sahana ko sabase uttama samajhakara (AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi ttibemi) mokSa kI prApti paryyanta saMyama kA anuSThAna kre| bhAvArtha - sAdhu dhyAna yoga ko grahaNa karake sabhI bure vyApAroM se zarIra tathA mana, vacana ko roka deve / evaM parISaha aura upasarga ke sahana ko acchA jAnakara mokSa kI prApti paryyanta saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / TIkA 414 // 26 // 'jhANajogam' ityAdi, dhyAnaM - cittanirodhalakSaNaM dharmadhyAnAdikaM tatra yogo viziSTamanovAkkAyavyApArastaM dhyAnayogaM 'samAhRtya' samyagupAdAya 'kAyaM' dehamakuzalayogapravRttaM 'vyutsRjet' parityajet 'sarvata: ' sarveNApi prakAreNa, hastapAdAdikamapi parapIDAkAri na vyApArayet, tathA 'titikSAM' kSAntiM parISahopasargasahanarUpAM 'paramAM' pradhAnAM jJAtvA 'AmokSAya' azeSakarmakSayaM yAvat 'parivrajeri' ti saMyamAnuSThAnaM kuryAstvamiti / itiH prismaaptyrthe| bra pUrvavat // 26 // samAptaM cASTamaM zrIvIryAkhyamadhyayanamiti // -
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite aSTamamadhyayane gAthA 26 zrIvIryAdhikAraH TIkArtha - citta ko bure viSayoM se rokanA arthAt dharmadhyAna Adi ko dhyAna kahate haiN| usameM mana, vacana, aura kAya ke viziSTa vyApAra ko dhyAna yoga kahate haiM / usa dhyAna yoga ko acchI rIti se grahaNa karake akuzala yoga meM (bure kArya meM) jAte hue zarIra ko roko / tathA saba prakAra se apane hAtha paira Adi ko bhI dUsare ko pIr3A denevAle vyApAroM meM na jAne do / evaM parISaha aura upasarga ko sabase uttama samajhakara samasta karmoM kA kSaya paryyanta saMyama kA anuSThAna karo, yaha maiM kahatA hUM iti zabda samApti artha meM hai, bravImi pUrvavat hai // 26 / / yaha aSTama zrIvIryanAmaka adhyayana samApta huaa| 415
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane prastAvanA bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM || atha navamaM adhyayanaM prArabhyate // aSTamAnantaraM navamaM samArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH-ihAnantarAdhyayane bAlapaNDitabhedena dvirUpaM vIrya pratipAdataM, atrApi tadeva paNDitavIryaM dharma prati yadudhamaM vidhatte ato dharmaH pratipAdyata ityanena sambandhena dharmAdhyayanamAyAtaM, asya catvAryanuyogadvArANi upakramAdIni prAgvat vyAvarNanIyAni, tatrApyupakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathAdharmo'tra pratipAdyata iti tamadhikRtya niyuktikRdAha aSTama adhyayana kahane ke pazcAt aba navama adhyayana Arambha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai / pUrva adhyayana meM bAla aura paNDita bheda se do prakAra ke vIryya kahe gaye haiN| unameM paNDita vIryya vahI hai, jo dharma ke lie udyama karatA hai, ataH isa adhyayana meM dharma kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| isa sambandha se yaha dharmAdhyayana AyA hai / isake bhI upakrama Adi cAra anuyogadvAra pUrvavat kahane cAhie, unameM upakrama meM arthAdhikAra yaha hai, isa adhyayana meM dharma kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / usa dharma ke viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiMdhammo pubuddiTTho bhAvathammeNa ettha ahigAro / eseva hoi dhamma eseva samAhimaggotti // 9 // ni| TIkA - durgatigamanadharaNalakSaNo dharmaH prAk dazavaikAlikazrutaskandhaSaSThAdhyayane dharmArthakAmAkhye uddiSTa:pratipAditaH, iha tu bhAvadharmeNAdhikAraH, eSa eva ca bhAvadharmaH paramArthato dharmo bhavati, amumevArthamuttarayorapyadhyayanayoratidizannAhaeSa eva ca bhAvasamAdhirbhAvamArgazca bhavatItyavagantavyamiti, yadivaiSa eva ca bhAvadharmaH eSa eva ca bhAvasamAdhireSa eva ca tathA bhAvamArgo bhavati, na teSAM paramArthataH kazcidvedaH, tathAhi-dharmaH zrutacAritrAkhyaH kSAntyAdilakSaNo vA dazaprakAro bhavet, bhAvasamAdhirapyevaMbhUta eva, tathAhi-samyagAdhAnam-AropaNaM guNAnAM kSAntyAdInAmiti samAdhiH, tadevaM muktimArgo'pi jJAnadarzanacAritrAkhyo bhAvadharmatayA vyAkhyAnayitavya iti // 99 // sAmpratamatidiSTasyApi sthAnAzUnyArthaM dharmasya nAmAdinikSepaM darzayitumAhaNAmaMThavaNAdhammo davvadhammo ya bhAvadhammo ya / saccittAcittamIsagagihatthadANe daviyadhamme // 10 // ni| nAmasthApanAdravyabhAvabhedAccaturdhA dharmasya nikSepaH, tatrApi nAmasthApane anAdRtya jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatirikto dravyadharmaH sacittAcittamizrabhedAt vidhA, tatrApi sacittasya jIvaccharIrasyopayogalakSaNo 'dharmaH' svabhAvaH, evamacittAnAmapi dharmAstikAyAdInAM yo yasya svabhAvaH sa tasya dharma iti, tathAhi- . "gailakkhaNao dhammo, ahammo ThANalakkhaNo / bhAyaNaM savvadavvANaM, nahaM avagAhalakkhaNaM ||1||" puddhalAstikAyo'pi grahaNalakSaNa iti, mizradravyANAM ca kSIrodakAdInAM yo yasya svabhAvaH sa taddharmatayA'vagantavya iti, gRhasthAnAM ca yaH kulanagaraprAmAdidharmo gRhasthebhyo gRhasthAnAM vA yo dAnadharmaH sa dravyadharmo'vagantavya iti, tathA coktam"allaM pAnaM ca vacnaM ca, AlayaH zayanAsanam / zuzrUSA vandanaM tuSTiH, puNyaM navavidhaM smRtam / / 1||100 // " bhAvadharmasvarUpanirUpaNAyAhaloiyalouttario duviho puNa hoti bhAvadhammo u / duyihovi duvihativiho paMcaviho hoti nnaayvyo||101||ni bhAvadharmo noAgamato dvividhaH, tadyathA-laukiko lokottarazca, tatra laukiko dvividhaH- gRhasthAnAM pAkhaNDikAnAM ca, lokottarastrividhaH-jJAnadarzanacAritrabhedAt, tatrApyAbhinibodhAdikaM jJAnaM paJcadhA, darzanamapyaupazamikasAsvAdanakSAyopazamikavedakakSAyikabhedAt paJcavidhaM, cAritramapi sAmAyikAdibhedAta paJcadhaiva / gAthA'kSarANi tvevaM neyAni tadyathA bhAvadharmo laukikalokottarabhedAdvidhaH, dvividho'pi cAyaM yathAsaGkhayena dvividhastrividhaH, tatraiva laukiko gRhasthapAkhaNDikabhedAt dvividhaH, lokottaro'pi jJAnadarzanacAritrabhedAt trividhaH, jJAnAdIni pratyekaM trINyapi paJcadhaiveti // 101 // tatra jJAnadarzanacAritravatAM sAdhUnAM yo dharmastaM darzayitumAhapAsatthosaNNakuzIlasaMthayo Na kira vaTTatI kAuM / sUyagaDe ajjhayaNe dhammami nikAitaM eyaM // 102 // ni 416
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane prastAvanA bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM sAdhuguNAnAM pArzve tiSThantIti pArzvasthAH tathA saMyamAnuSThAne'vasIdantItyavasannAH tathA kutsitaM zIlaM yeSAM te kuzIlAH etaiH pArzvasthAdibhiH saha saMstavaH - paricayaH sahasaMvAsarUpo na kila yatInAM varttate karttum, ataH sUtrakRte'Gge dharmAkhye'dhyayane etat 'nikAcitaM' niyamitamiti // 102 // gato nAmaniSpanno nikSepaH, adhunA sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccArayitavyaM taccedam TIkArtha jo jIva ko durgati meM jAne se bacAtA hai, use dharma kahate haiM / vaha dharma, pahale dazavaikAlika sUtra ke dharmArtha- kAma nAmaka chaTThe adhyayana meM batalAyA gayA hai / yahAM bhAvadharma kA adhikAra hai, kyoMki bhAva dharma hI vastutaH dharma hai / yahI bAta Age do adhyayanoM meM arthAt dazama tathA gyArahaveM adhyayana meM bhI batAyI jAnevAlI hai / yaha dharma hI bhAvasamAdhi aura bhAvamArga hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie / athavA yahI bhAvadharma hai aura yahI bhAva samAdhi hai tathA yahI bhAva mArga hai, paramArthataH inameM koI bheda nahIM hai, kyoMki dharma zruta aura cAritra nAmaka hai athavA vaha, kSAnti Adi daza bhedavAlA hai aura bhAvasamAdhi bhI etadrUpahI hai, kyoMki kSAnti Adi guNoM ko acchI rIti se apane meM sthApana karanA samAdhi hai / isa prakAra jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa muktimArga ko bhAvadharma kahanA cAhie // 99 // | isa prakAra thor3e meM batAkara bhI yahAM sthAna khAlI na rahe, isalie dharma kA nAma Adi nikSepa niyuktikAra batAte haiM - nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva, ye cAra dharma ke nikSepa haiM / inameM nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara (dravya aura bhAva nikSepa batAye jAte haiM) jJazarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta dravyadharma sacitta, acitta aura mizra tIna prakAra kA hai / inameM sacitta yAnI jIte hue zarIra kA upayogarUpa dharma yAnI svabhAva hai / tathA acitta dharmAstikAya Adi kA bhI jo jisakA svabhAva hai, vaha usakA dharma hai, kyoMki vastumAtra ko adRzyarUpa se calane meM sahAyatA denA, dharmAstikAya kA svabhAva hai evaM adharmAstikAya kA svabhAva vastu ko ThaharAne meM sahAyatA karanA hai tathA samasta dravyoM ko avagAhana denA AkAza kA svabhAva hai| pudgalAstikAya kA svabhAva bhI grahaNarUpa hai / mizradravya jo dUdha aura jala Adi haiM unakA bhI jo jisakA svabhAva hai, vaha unakA dharma jAnanA cAhie / gRhasthoM kA, jo kucha, nagara, aura grAma Adi meM ba~dhA huA niyama haiM, vaha dharma (pharja) hai athavA gRhastha jo gRhasthoM ko dAna dete haiM, vaha unakA dravyadharma samajhanA cAhie / jaisA ki kahA hai (annaM pAnaM ) arthAt bhUkhe ko anna, pyAse ko pAnI, naMge ko vastra, duHkhI ko sthAna, evaM sone aura baiThane kA Asana denA, rogI kI sevA karanA, namaskAra karanA, aura santuSTa rahanA, ye nava prakAra ke puNya kahe gaye haiM // 100 // aba niyuktikAra bhAva dharma kA svarUpa batAne ke lie kahate haiM- bhAvadharma, noAgama se do prakAra kA hai, eka laukika aura dUsarA lokottara / laukika dharma do prakAra kA hai, eka gRhasthoM kA aura dUsarA pASaNDiyoM kA / lokottara dharma jJAna, darzana aura cAritra bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| inameM mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyyava, aura kevala bheda se jJAna pAMca prakAra kA hai| tathA aupazamika, sAsvAdana, kSAyopazamika, vedaka, aura kSAyika bheda se darzana bhI pAMca prakAra kA / evaM sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya, parihAravizuddhi, sUkSmasaMparAya aura yathAkhyAta bheda se cAritra bhI pAMca prakAra kA hai / gAthA ke akSaroM kA artha isa prakAra jAnanA cAhie, jaiseki bhAva dharma, laukika aura lokottara bheda se do prakAra kA hai / inameM laukika dharma do prakAra kA aura lokottara dharma tIna prakAra kA samajhanA cAhie / laukikadharma gRhastha aura pASaNDika bheda se do prakAra kA hai aura lokottara dharma jJAna, darzana aura cAritra bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| inameM jJAna Adi tIna pratyeka pAMca pAMca prakAra ke haiM // 101 || aba niyuktikAra jJAna darzana aura cAritravAle sAdhuoM kA jo dharma hai, use dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM sAdhu ke guNoM se jo dUra rahate haiM, ve pArzvastha kahalAte haiM / tathA saMyama kI kriyA karane meM jo DhilAI karate haiM, ve avasanna kahe jAte haiM / tathA kharAba AcAravAle kuzIla kahalAte haiM, ina logoM ke sAtha sAdhuoM ko paricaya nahIM karanA cAhie / isalie sUtrakRtAGga sUtra ke isa dharmAdhyayana meM yahI bAta batAyI gayI hai // 102 // nAma nikSepa kahA gayA / aba sutrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA caahie| vaha sUtra yaha hai 417
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 1-2-3 kayare dhamme akkhAe, mAhaNeNa matImatA ? / aMju dhammaM jahAtaccaM jiNANaM taM suNeha me 118 11 chAyA - kataro dharma AkhyAtaH, mAhanena matimatA / RnuM dharma yathAtathyaM, jinAnAM taM zRNuta me // anvayArtha - (matImatA) kevalajJAnI (mAhaNeNa) jIvoM ko na mArane kA upadeza denevAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne (kayare dhamme akkhAe) kauna sA dharma batAyA hai ? / (jiNANaM) jinavaroM ke (taM aMju dhammaM ) usa sarala dharma ko (jahAtacca) ThIka ThIka (me suNeha) mere se suno| bhAvArtha - kevalajJAnI tathA jIvoM ko na mArane kA upadeza karanevAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kauna sA dharma kahA hai ? yaha jambUsvAmI Adi kA prazna sunakara zrIsudharmA svAmI kahate haiM ki jinavaroM ke sarala usa dharma ko mere se suno| TIkA jambUsvAmI sudharmasvAminamuddizyedamAha - tadyathA - 'kataraH kimbhUto durgatigamanadharaNalakSaNo dharmaH 'AkhyAtaH' pratipAdito 'mAhaNeNaM' ti mA jantUn vyApAdayetyevaM vineyeSu vAkpravRttiryasyAsau 'mAhano' bhagavAn vIravardhamAnasvAmI tena ?, tameva vizinaSTi - manute - avagacchati jagattrayaM kAlatrayopetaM yayA sA kevalajJAnAkhyA matiH sA asyAstIsti matimAn tena - utpannakevalajJAnena bhagavatA, iti pRSTe sudharmasvAmyAha - rAgadveSajito jinAsteSAM sambandhinaM dharmaM 'aMjum' iti 'RjuM' mAyAprapaJcarahitatvAdavakraM tathA- 'jahAtaccaM me' iti yathAvasthitaM mama kathayataH zRNuta yUyaM, na tu yathA'nyaistIrthikairdambhapradhAno dharmo'bhihitastathA bhagavatA'pIti, pAThAntaraM vA 'jaNagA taM suNeha me' jAyanta iti janA - lokAsta eva janakAsteSAmAmantraNaM he janakAH ! taM dharmaM zRNuta yUyamiti // 1 // bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM TIkArtha - jambUsvAmI, sudharmAsvAmI se kahate haiM ki prANiyoM ko mata mAro isa prakAra ziSyoM ko upadeza denevAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne prANiyoM ko durgati meM jAne se bacAnevAlA kauna sA dharma kahA hai ? / vaha mahAvIrasvAmI kaise haiM ? so vizeSaNa ke dvArA batalAte haiM- jisake dvArA bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna kAla sahita ina tInoM lokoM ko jAnatA hai, usako kevalajJAna rUpI mati kahate haiM, vaha kevalajJAna jinako utpanna ho gayA thA, aise bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI the / yaha prazna karane para zrIsudharmA svAmI kahate haiM ki jina ne rAgadveSa ko jita liyA hai, unheM jina kahate haiM / unakA dharma mAyA ke prapaJca se rahita hone ke kAraNa sIdhA hai, vaha dharma maiM Apa se ThIka ThIka kahatA hUM, Apa use suneM / jaise dUsare dharmavAle tIrthaprarUpakoM ne mAyApradhAna dharma kahA hai, vaisA bhagavAn ne nahIM kahA hai| yahAM "jANagA taM suNeha me" yaha pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai / isakA artha yaha hai- jo janmadhAraNa karate haiM, unheM jana kahate haiM aura janoM ko hI janaka kahate haiM, unakA sambodhana karate hue kahate haiM ki he jIvoM! usa dharma ko Apa loga suneM // 1 // anvayavyatirekAbhyAmukto'rthaH sUkto bhavatItyato yathoddiSTadharmapratipakSabhUto'dharmastadAzritAMstAvaddarzayitumAha anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA kahA huA artha ThIka kahA huA mAnA jAtA hai, isalie pahale jo dharma kahA gayA hai, usakA pratipakSa adharma hai, usa adharma kA Azraya karanevAle prANiyoM ko dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 418 mAhaNA khattiyA vessA, caMDAlA adu bokkasA / suddA, je ya AraMbhaNissiyA esiyA vesiyA pariggahanividvANaM, veraM tesiM pavaI / AraMbhasaMbhiyA kAmA, na te dukkhavimoyagA // 3 // chAyA - brAhmaNAH kSatriyAH vaizyA, cANDAlA atha bokkasAH / eSikA, vaizikAH zUdAH, ye cArambhanizritAH // // 2 //
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 3 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM chAyA - parigrahaniviSTAnAM, vairaM teSAM pravardhate / ArambhasambhRtAH kAmA, na te duHkhavimocakAH // anvayArtha - (mAhaNA, khattiyA, vessA) brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vezya (caMDAlA ad bokasA) cANDAla tathA bokkasa (esiyA vesiyA sahA) eSika, vaizika, aura zUdra (je ya AraMbhaNissiyA) aura jo Arambha meM Asakta rahanevAle prANI hai (pariggahaniviTThANaM tesiM veraM pavaDDhai) parigraha meM Asakta rahanevAle ina prANiyoM kA dUsare prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bar3hatA hai (AraMbhasaMbhiyA kAmA) ve viSayalolupa jIva, Arambha se bhare hue haiM (te na dukkhavimoyagA) ataH ve duHkharUpa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko chor3anevAle nahIM hai / bhAvArtha - brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, cANDAla, bokkasa, eSika, vaizika, zUdra tathA jo prANI Arambha meM Asakta rahate haiM, una parigrahI jIvoM kA dUsare jIvoM ke sAtha ananta kAla ke lie vaira hI bar3hatA hai, Arambha se bhare hue, viSaya lolupa ve jIva, duHkha denevAle ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko tyAgane vAle nahIM haiN| TIkA - brAhmaNAH kSatriyA vaizyAstathA cANDAlAH atha bokkasA-avAntarajAtIyAH, tadyathA-brAhmaNena zUdyAM jAto niSAdo brAhmaNenaiva vaizyAyA jAto'mbaSThaH tathA niSAdenAmbaSTayAM jAto bokkasaH, tathA eSituM zIlameSAmiti eSikA-mRgalubdhakA hastitApasAzca mAMsaheto gAn hastinazca eSanti, tathA kandamUlaphalAdikaM ca, tathA ye cAnye pAkhaNDikA nAnAvidhairupAyairbhakSyameSantyanyAni vA viSayasAdhanAni te sarve'pyeSikA ityucyante, tathA 'vaizikA' vaNijo mAyApradhAnAH kalopajIvinaH, tathA 'zUdrAH' kRSIvalAdayaH AbhIrajAtIyAH, kiyanto vA vakSyanta iti darzayati-ye cAnye varNApasadA nAnArUpasAvadya 'Arambha(mbhe)nizritA' yantrapIDananirlAJchanakarmAGgAradAhAdibhiH kriyAvizeSairjIvopamaIkAriNaH teSAM sarveSAmeva jIvApakAriNAM vairameva pravardhata ityuttarazloke kriyeti // 2 // kiJca - TIkA - pari-samantAt gRhyata iti parigraho-dvipadacatuSpadadhanadhAnyahiraNyasuvarNAdiSu mamIkArastatra 'niviSTAnAm' adhyupapannAnAM gAddhayaM gatAnAM 'pApam' asAtavedanIyAdikaM 'teSAM' prAguktAnAmArambhanizritAnAM parigrahe niviSTAnAM prakarSaNa 'varddhate' vRddhimupayAti janmAntarazateSvapi durmocaM bhavati, kvacitpAThaH 'veraM tesiM pavaDDhai'tti tatra yena yasya yathA prANina upamardaH kriyate sa tathaiva saMsArAntarvartI zatazo duHkhabhAg bhavatIti, jamadagnikRtavIryAdInAmiva putrapautrAnugaM vairaM pravarddhata iti bhAvaH, kimityevaM ?, yataste kAmeSu pravRttAH, kAmAzcArambhaiH samyag bhRtAH saMbhRtA-Arambha-puSTA ArambhAzca jIvopamardakAriNaH ato na te kAmasambhRtA ArambhanizritAH parigrahe niviSTAH duHkhayatIti duHkham-aSTaprakAraM karma tadvimocakA bhavanti-tasyApanetAro na bhavantItyarthaH // 3 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - brAhmaNa,kSatriya, vaizya aura cANDAla tathA bokkasa, (varNasaMkara jAtivizeSa ko 'bokkasa' kahate haiN| bAhmaNa se zadrI meM utpanna, niSAda kahA jAtA hai aura brAhmaNa se hI vaizyA strI meM utpanna 'ambaSTha' kahalAtA hai| evaM niSAda se ambaSTha jAti kI strI meM utpanna bokkasa kahalAtA hai) tathA mAMsa ke lie jo mRga ko tathA hAthI ko hu~Dhate phirate haiM, ve vyAdha tathA hastitApasa 'eSika' kahalAte haiM / athavA jo apane AhAra ke lie kanda mUla Adi DhuMDhate phirate haiM athavA jo dUsare pASaNDI loga nAnAprakAra ke upAyoM se bhojana yA viSayasAdhana DhuMDhate phirate haiM, ve saba eSika kahe jAte haiM / tathA vaizika yAnI kalAoM se jIvikA karanevAle, mAyApradhAna vaizya tathA zUdra, yAnI khetI karanevAle, ahIra jAti ke loga athavA nAma lekara alaga-alaga kitane batAye jAyeM ? isali sAmAnyarUpa se sabakA paricaya karAne ke lie kahate haiM ki nAnA prakAra ke ArambhoM meM Asakta rahanevAle arthAt yantrapIDana, nirlAJcchana, aura koyalA banAnA Adi kriyAoM se jIvoM kA upamardana karanevAle jo prANI haiM ve saba jIvoM kA ghAta karanevAle haiM, isalie jIvoM ke sAtha unakA vaira hI bar3hatA hai, (yaha uttara zloka meM kriyApada hai|)||2|| TIkArtha - jo cAro tarpha se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use parigraha kahate haiM, vaha dvipada, catuSpada, dhanadhAnya aura hiraNya tathA suvarNa Adi meM mamatA karatA hai, jo prANI ukta parigraha meM Asakta rahate haiM evaM Arambha meM Asakta rahanevAle jo pUrvagAthA meM kahe hue prANI haiM, ina logoM kA pApa yAnI asAtAvedanIya karma kI atyanta vRddhi hotI hai, ve saikaMDoM janmoM meM bhI ina karmoM kA nAza nahIM kara sakate haiN| kahIM (veraM tersi pavaDDhaI) yaha pATha hai, isakA artha yaha hai ki jo jisa taraha jisa prANI kA ghAta karatA hai, vaha usI taraha saMsAra meM saikar3oM bAra daHkha bhogatA hai / jamadagni aura kRtavIrya kI taraha putra aura pautroM taka calanevAlA unakA vaira bar3hatA hai| (prazna) kyoM aisA hotA 419
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 4-5 bhAvadharmamadhyayana hai ? (uttara) ve viSayalolupa jIva Arambha se puSTa haiM aura Arambha jIvoM kA ghAtaka hotA hai, isalie Arambha se bhare hue ve parigrahI jIva, duHkha denevAle ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko dUra karanevAle nahIM haiM // 3 // AghAyakiccamAheuM, nAio visesinno| anne haraMti taM vittaM, kammI kammehiM kiccatI // 4 // chAyA - AghAtakRtyamAghAtuM, jJAtayo viSayaiSiNaH / anye haranti tad vittaM, karmI karmabhiH kRtyate // anvayArtha - (visaesiNo nAio) sAMsArika sukha kI icchA karanevAle jJAtivarga (AghAyakicca mAheu) dAha saMskAra Adi karake (taM vittaM haraMti) mare hue prANI ke dravya ko le lete haiM (kammI kammehiM kiccatI) parantu usa dravya ko ekaTThA karane ke lie pApa karma kiyA huA vaha puruSa akele apane karma kA phala duHkha bhogatA hai| bhAvArtha - jJAtivarga dhana ke lobhI hote haiM, ve dAha saMskAra Adi maraNa kriyA karane ke pazcAt usa mRtavyakti kA dhana hara lete haiM / parantu pApa karma karake dhanasazcaya kiyA huA vaha mRtavyakti akele apane pApa kA phala bhogatA hai| TIkA - Ahanyante-apanIyante vinAzyante prANinAM daza prakArA api prANA yasmin sa AghAto-maraNaM tasmai tatra vA kRtam-agnisaMskArajalAJjalipradAnapitRpiNDAdikamAghAtakRtyaM tadAdhAtum-AdhAya kRtvA pazcAt 'jJAtayaH' svajanAH putrakalatrabhrAtRvyAdayaH, kimbhUtAH ?-viSayAnanveSTuM zIlaM yeSAM te'nye'pi viSayaiSiNaH santastasya duHkhArjitaM 'vittaM' dravyajAtam 'apaharanti' svIkurvanti, tathA coktam"tatastenArjitaivyairiva parirakSitaiH / krIDannyanye narA rAjan ! hRSTAstuSTA hyalakRtAH ||1 // " sa tu dravyArjanaparAyaNaH sAvadyAnuSThAnavAn karmavAn pApI svakRtaiH karmabhiH saMsAre 'kRtyate' chidyate pIDayata iti yAvat / / 4 / / TIkArtha - prANiyoM ke daza prakAra ke prANa jisameM mAre jAte haiM, use AghAta kahate haiM / vaha maraNa hai, usake hone ke pazcAt jo agnisaMskAra, jalAJjalidAna, aura pitRpiNDa Adi diye jAte haiM, unheM AghAtakRtya kahate haiM, usa AghAtakRtya ko karake viSaya ko DhU~DhanevAle usake putra, strI, aura bhatIje vagairaha svajanavarga, duHkha se kamAye hue usake dravya ko hara lete haiN| jaisA ki kahA hai| (tatastenArjitaiH) arthAt koI guru kisI rAjA ko jJAna detA huA kahatA hai ki he rAjan / jisane dravyasaMgraha kiyA hai aura sundara striyA~ byAha rakhI haiM, usake marane ke pazcAt dUsare loga mAlika banakara prasanna hokara tathA jevara pahinakara unake sAtha mauja uDAte haiN| parantu sAvadha karma ke dvArA dravya kA arjana kiyA huA vaha mRta pApakarmI puruSa apane kiye hue pApakarma se saMsAra meM pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai // 4 // - svajanAzca tadravyopajIvinastattrANAya na bhavantIti darzayitumAha - - svajana jo usake dvArA upArjita dhana se jIvana yApana karanevAle, usakI rakSA ke lie nahIM hote / use batAne ke lie kahate haimAyA piyA NhusA bhAyA, bhajjA puttA ya orasA / nAlaM te tava tANAya, luppaMtassa sakammuNA // 5 // chAyA - mAtA, pitA, snuSA, bhAtA, bhAryA patrAcaurasAH / nAlaM te tava trANAya, lupyamAnasya svakarmaNA // anvayArtha - (sakammuNA) apane pApa karma se (luppaMtassa) saMsAra meM pIr3ita hote hue (tava) tumhArI (tANAya) rakSA karane ke lie mAtA, pitA pUtravadhU, bhAI, strI aura aurasaputra koI bhI samartha nahIM hote haiN| 420
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 6 bhAvadharmamadhyayana ___ bhAvArtha- apane pApa kA phala duHkha bhogate hue prANI ko, mAtA, pitA, putravadhU, bhAI, strI aura aurasa putra Adi koI bhI nahIM bacA sakate haiN| ___TIkA - 'mAtA' jananI 'pitA' janakaH 'snuSA' putravadhUH 'bhrAtA' sahodaraH tathA 'bhAryA' kalatraM putrAzcaurasA:svaniSpAditA ete sarve'pi mAtrAdayo ye cAnye zvarazurAdayaste tava saMsAracakravAle svakarmabhirvilupyamAnasya trANAya 'nAlaM' na samarthA bhavantIti, ihApi tAvannaite trANAya kimutAmutreti, dRSTAntazcAtra kAlasaukarikasutaH sulasanAmA abhayakumArasya sakhA, tena mahAsattvena svajanAbhyarthitenApi na prANiSvapakRtam, api tvAtmanyeveti // 5 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - janma denevAle mAtA, pitA, putra kI strI, sahodara bhAI, apanI strI tathA apane beTe ye sabhI loga, tathA dUsare zvazUra Adi, koI bhI apane karma se saMsAra meM pIr3ita hote hue tumhArI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / ve, jaba ki isI loka ke duHkha se tumhArI rakSA nahIM kara sakate haiM, taba paraloka meM rakSA karane kI kyA AzA hai?| isa viSaya meM yaha dRSTAnta hai kAlasaukarika (kasAI) kA beTA sulasa nAma kA thA / usakI abhayakumAra ke sAtha maitrI thI, usake parivAra varga ne prANiyoM kA vadha karane ke lie usase khUba prArthanA kI parantu usa mahAparAkramI puruSa ne prANiyoM kA kucha bhI apakAra nahIM kiyA, kintu apane hI hAtha meM kulhADI mArakara kahA ki Apa loga merI isa pIr3A ko le lo, unhoMne kahA hama yaha nahIM le sakate, taba sulasa ne kahA jaba yaha pIr3A nahIM le sakate haiM taba paraloka meM pApa kA phala bhogate samaya Apa hamArI kyA sahAyatA kara sakate haiM ? ataH "maiM yaha pApa nahIM karUMgA" yaha kahakara usane jIvahiMsA nahIM kI thI // 5 // eyamaDheM sapehAe, paramaTThANugAmiyaM / nimmamo nirahaMkAro, care bhikkhU jinnaahiyN||6|| chAyA - etadartha sa prekSya, paramArthAnugAmukam / nirmamo nirahahAraH, cared bhikSurjinAhitam // anvayArtha - (sa) vaha sAdhu, (eyama8 pehAya) apane kiye hue pApa se duHkha bhogate hue prANI kI ye koI rakSA nahIM kara sakate haiM, isa bAta kA vicArakara tathA (paramaTThANugAmiya) saMyama yA mokSa kA kAraNa samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra ko socakara (nimmamo) mamatA rahita (nirahaMkAro) ahaGkAra rahita hokara (jiNAhiyaM care) jinabhASita dharma kA AcaraNa kare / bhAvArtha - apane kiye hue karmoM se sAMsArika duHkha bhogate hue prANI kI rakSA karane ke lie koI bhI samartha nahIM hai tathA mokSa yA saMyama kA kAraNa samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra hai / ina bAtoM ko jAnakara sAdhu mamatA aura ahaGkAra rahita hokara jinabhASita dharma kA anuSThAna kare / TIkA - dharmarahitAnAM svakRtakarmavilupyamAnAnAmaihikAmuSmikayorna kazcitrANAyeti enaM pUrvoktamarthaM sa prekSApUrvakArI 'pratyupekSya' vicAryAvagamya ca paramaH-pradhAnabhUto ('rtho) mokSaH saMyamo vA tamanugacchatIti tacchIlazca paramArthAnugAmuka:samyagdarzanAdistaM ca pratyupekSya, ktvApratyayAntasya pUrvakAlavAcitayA kriyAntarasavyapekSatvAt tadAha-nirgataM mamatvaM bAhyAbhyantareSu vastuSu yasmAdasau nirmamaH tathA nirgato'haGkAraH-abhimAnaH pUrvezvaryajAtyAdimada-janitastathA tapaHsvAdhyAyalAbhAdijanito vA yasmAdasau nirahaGkAro-rAgadveSarahita ityarthaH, sa evambhUto bhikSurjinairAhitaH-pratipAdito'nuSThito vA yo mArgo jinAnAM vA sambandhI yo'bhihito mArgastaM 'cared' anutiSThediti // 6 // api ca TIkArtha - apane kiye hue pApa karma se duHkha bhogate hue dharmahIna prANI ko isaloka yA paraloka meM koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai, yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| buddhimAn puruSa isa bAta ko jAnakara tathA parama artha jo mokSa yA saMyama hai, unakA kAraNa samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra haiM, isa bAta kA bhI vicArakara (ktvA pratyayAnta pUrvakAlika artha kA bodhaka hotA hai, isalie vaha dUsarI kriyA kI apekSA rakhatA hai, ataH zAstrakAra use batAte haiM) bAharI padArtha aura bhItara kI vastuoM meM sAdhu mamatA na kare / evaM sAdhu, pahale ke aizvarya, aura jAtimada se utpanna, tathA tapasyA, svAdhyAya aura lAbha Adi se utpanna ahaGkAra bhI na kare, kintu vaha rAga dveSa rahita hokara rahe / isa prakAra rahatA huA sAdhu, tIrthaGkaroM ke dvArA kahA huA athavA AcaraNa kiyA huA athavA jina sambandhI jo mArga hai, usakA AcaraNa kare // 6 // 421
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 7-8 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM ciccA vittaM ca putte ya, NAio ya pariggahaM / ciccA Na NaMtagaM soyaM, niravekkho parivvae // 7 // chAyA - tyatkvA vittaca putrAMca, jJAtIca parigraham / tyaktvA'ntagaM zokaM, nirapekSaH parivrajet // anvayArtha - (vittaM ca putte ya) dhana aura putroM ko (NAio ya pariggaha) tathA jJAti varga aura parigraha ko (ciccA) tyAgakara (aMtagaM soyaM ca ciccA) tathA bhItara ke tApa ko chor3akara (niravekkho parivvae) manuSya nirapekSa hokara saMyama kA anuSThAna kre| bhAvArtha - dhana, putra, jJAti, parigraha aura Antarika zoka ko chor3akara manuSya saMyama kA pAlana kare / TIkA - saMsArasvabhAvaparijJAnaparikarmitamatirviditavedyaH samyak 'tyaktvA' parityajya kiM tad ?-'vittaM' dravyajAtaM putrAMzca tyaktvA, puDheSvadhikaH sneho bhavatIti putragrahaNaM, tathA 'jJAtIn' svajanAMzca tyaktvA tathA parigraha' cAntaramamatvarUpaM NakAro vAkyAlaGkAre antaM gacchatItyantago duSparityaja ityarthaH antako vA vinAzakArItyarthaH Atmani vA gacchatItyAtmaga Antara ityarthaH taM tathAbhUtaM 'zoka' saMtApaM 'tyaktvA' parityajya, zroto vA-mithyAtvAviratipramAdakaSAyAtmakaM karmAzravadvArabhUtaM parityajya pAThAntaraM vA-'ciccA Na'NaMtagaM soyaM' antaM gacchatItyantagaM na antagamanantagaM zrotaH zokaM vA parityajya 'nirapekSaH' putradAradhanadhAnyahiraNyAdikamanapekSANaH san AmokSAya pari-samantAt saMyamAnuSThAne 'vrajet' parivrajediti, tathA coktam"chaliyA avayakkhaMtA nirAvayakkhA gayA aviggheNaM' / tamhA pavayaNasAre nirAvayakkheNa hoyavvaM||1|| "bhoge avayakkhaMtA paDaMti saMsArasAgare ghore / bhogehi niravayakkhA taraMti saMsArakaMtAraM ||2||" iti // 7 // TIkArtha - saMsAra ke svabhAva ko jAnane se zuddha buddhivAlA tathA jAnane yogya padArtha ko jAnanevAlA puruSa acchI taraha se chor3akara, (prazna) kyA chor3akara ? (uttara) dravyasamUha ko tathA putroM ko chor3akara (putroM meM adhika sneha hotA hai, isalie putra kA grahaNa kiyA hai) tathA jJAtiyoM ko chor3akara evaM andara ke mamatvarUpa parigraha ko chor3akara (Na zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai) evaM jo duHkha se chor3A jAtA hai athavA jo vinAza karanevAlA hai athavA jo AtmA ke bhItara rahatA hai, usa santApa ko chor3akara athavA mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda aura kaSAya svarUpa jo karma ke AzravadvAra hai, unheM chor3akara athavA (ciccANa'NaMtagaM soyaM) isa pAThAntara ke anusAra jisakA anta kabhI nahIM hotA hai, usa zrota yA zoka ko chor3akara sAdhu putra, strI, dhana, dhAnya, aura hiraNya Adi kI apekSA nahIM karatA huA mokSa kI prApti ke lie saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / ata eva kahA hai ki (chaliyA) arthAt jinhoMne parigraha Adi meM mamatA rakhI ve Thage gaye parantu jo nirapekSa rahe ve nirvighna saMsAra sAgara ko tara gaye ataH pravacana ke siddhAnta ko jAnanevAlA puruSa nirapekSa hokara rahe // 7 // (bhoge) bhogoM kI apekSA rakhanevAle vyakti ghora saMsAra sAgara meM par3ate hai / bhogoM se nirapekSa jIva saMsAra rUpI aTavI ko pAra kara sakate hai| - sa evaM pravrajitaH suvratAvasthitAtmA'hiMsAdiSu vrateSu prayateta, tatrAhiMsAprasiddhayarthamAha-'puDhavI u' ityAdi zlokadvayaM, - isa prakAra dIkSA liyA huA vaha sAdhu sundara vrata meM sthira hokara ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM meM prayatna kre| usameM ahiMsA kI prasiddhi ke lie zAstrakAra "puDhavI" ityAdi do zloka kahate haiM puDhavI u agaNI vAU, taNarukkhasabIyagA / aMDayA poyajarAU, rasasaMseyaubbhiyA / // 8 // 1. chalitA apekSamANA nirapekSamANA gatA avighnena tasmAtyavacanasAre (jJAte) nirapekSeNa bhavitavyam / / 1 / / 2. bhogAnapekSamANAH patanti saMsArasAgare ghore / bhogeSu nirapekSAstaranti saMsArakAntAraM // 1 // 422
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 9 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM chAyA - pRthivItvanivAyustRNavRkSAH sabIjakAH / aNDajAH potajarAyujAH, rasasaMsvedodbhijjAH || anvayArtha - ( puDhavI, agaNI, vAU taNarUkkha sabIyagA) pRthivI, agni, vAyu, vRkSa aura bIja ( aMDayA poyajarAU) aNDaja pota tathA jarAyuja ( rasasaMseyaumiyA) rasaja, svedaja aura udbhijja (ye saba jIva haiM) bhAvArtha - pRthivI, agni, vAyu, tRNa, vRkSa, bIja, aNDaja, pota, jarAyuja, rasaja, svedaja, aura udbhijja ye saba jIva haiM / TIkA tatra pRthivIkAyikAH sUkSmabAdaraparyAptakAparyAptakabhedabhinnAH tathA'pakAyikA agnikAyikA vAyukAyikAzcaivambhUtA eva, vanaspatikAyikAn lezataH sabhedAnAha - 'tRNAni' 'kuzavaccakAdIni, 'vRkSA:' cUtAzokAdikAH, saha bIjairvartanta iti sabIjA:, bIjAni tu zAligodhUmayavAdIni, ete ekendriyAH paJcApi kAyAH SaSThatrasakAyanirUpaNAyAhaaNDAjjAtA aNDajAH- zakunigRhakokilasarIsRpAdayaH, tathA potA eva jAtAH potajA - hastizarabhAdaya:, tathA jarAyujA ye jambAlaveSTitAH samutpadyante gomanuSyAdayaH, tathA rasAt - dadhisauvIrakAderjAtA rasajAstathA saMsvedAjjAtAH saMsvedajAyUkAmatkuNAdaya:, 'udbhijjAH' khaJjarITakadardurAdaya iti, ajJAtabhedA hi duHkhena rakSyanta ityato bhedenopanyAsa iti // 8 // TIkArtha pRthivIkAya ke jIva, sUkSma, bAdara, paryyApta aura aparyyApta bheda se pRthak-pRthak haiM, isI taraha jalakAya ke jIva, agnikAya ke jIva aura vAyukAya ke jIva bhI pRthavIkAya ke jIva ke samAna hI bhedavAle haiN| aba zAstrakAra saMkSepa se vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kA bheda batAte haiM-kuza aura vaccaka Adi tRNa tathA Ama aura azoka Adi vRkSa, tathA zAli, gehUM aura yava Adi bIja, ye pA~ca hI jIvakAya ekendriya haiM / aba zAstrakAra chaTThA kAya kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie kahate haiM-aNDe se utpanna honevAle zakuni, gRhakokila, aura sarIsRpa Adi prANI aNDaja haiM / tathA bacce ke rUpa meM paidA honevAle hAthI aura zarabha Adi potaja haiN| evaM jambAla se veSThita hokara utpanna honevAle gAya aura manuSya Adi jarAyuja haiM, tathA dahI aura sauvIra Adi se utpanna honevAle prANI rasaja haiM evaM sveda se utpanna honevAle yUka aura khaTamala Adi prANI svedaja haiM, tathA khaJjarITa TiDDI aura mer3haka Adi prANI udbhijja haiN| inakA bheda jAne binA inakI rakSA duHkha se hogI, isalIe yahAM bheda karake batAyA hai // 8 // - - tehiM chahiM kAhiM, taM vijjaM pariz2ANiyA / maNasA kAyavakveNaM, NAraMbhI Na pariggahI 11811 chAyA - etaiH SaDbhiH kAyaistad vidvAn parijAnIyAt / manasA kAyavAkyena nArambhI na parigrahI // anvayArtha - (vijjaM ) vidvAn puruSa ( etehiM chahiM kAehiM ) ina chahI kAyoM kA Arambha na kare kintu ( taM parijANiyA) inheM jIva jAne ( maNasAkAyavaNaM) aura mana, vacana tathA kAya se (NArambhI na pariggahI) Arambha aura parigraha na kare / bhAvArtha - vidvAn puruSa pUrvokta ina chaHhI kAryoM ko jIva samajhakara mana, vacana aura kAya se inakA Arambha aura parigraha na kare / TIkA - 'ebhi:' pUrvoktaiH SaDbhirapi 'kAyaiH' trasasthAvararUpaiH sUkSmabAdaraparyAptakAparyAptakabhedabhinnairnArambhI nApi parigrahI syAditi sambandhaH, tadetad 'vidvAn' sazrutiko jJaparijJayA parijJAya, pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA manovAkkAyakarmabhirjIvopamardakAriNamArambhaM parigrahaM ca pariharediti // 9 // - TIkArtha ye pUrvokta chaH kAya ke jIva, jo trasa aura sthAvararUpa tathA sUkSma, bAdara, paryyApta, aura aparyApta bhedavAle haiM, inakA Arambha na kare aura parigraha bhI na kare yaha sambandha hai / vidvAn pUruSa jJaparijJA se inheM jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se mana, vacana aura kAya ke dvArA jIvoM kA ghAta karanevAle Arambha aura parigraha ko varjita kare || 9 || 1. bandhakA0 pra0 / 423
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 10-11 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM - zeSavratAnyadhikRtyAha - aba zAstrakAra zeSa vratoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiMmusAvAyaM bahiddhaM ca, uggahaM ca ajAiyA / satthAdANAI logaMsi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 10 // chAyA - mRSAvAdaM maithunacAvagrahazAyAcitam / zastrANyAdAnAni loke, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (musAvAyaM) jhUTha bolanA, (bahiddhaM ca) maithuna sevana karanA, (uggaha) parigraha karanA (ajAiyA) tathA adattAdAta lenA (logaMsi satthAdANAI) ye saba loka meM zastra ke samAna aura karmabandha ke kAraNa hai (vijja taM parijANiyA) vidvAn jJaparijJA se inheM jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga kre| bhAvArtha - jhUTha bolanA, maithuna sevana karanA, parigraha grahaNa karanA, aura adattAdAna lenA ye saba loka meM zastra ke samAna aura karmabandha ke kAraNa hai isalie vidvAn muni inheM jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga kare / TIkA - mRSA asadbhUto vAdo mRSAvAdastaM vidvAn pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharet tathA 'bahiddhaM ti maithunaM 'avagrahaM' parigrahamayAcitam-adattAdAnaM, [graM0 5250] yadivA bahiddhamiti-maithunaparigrahI avagrahamayAcitamityanenAdattAdAnaM gRhItaM, etAni ca mRSAvAdAdIni prANyupatApakAritvAt zastrANIva zastrANi vartante / tathA''dIyate-gRhyate'STaprakAra karmebhiriti (AdAnAni) karmopAdAnakAraNAnyasmin loke, tadetasarvaM vidvAn jJaparijJayA parijJAya, pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharediti // 10 // kizcAnyat- / TIkArtha - jhUTha bolane ko 'mRSAvAda' kahate haiM, usako vidvAn muni pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga kare / tathA maithuna ko 'bahiddha' kahate haiM, aura parigraha ko 'avagraha' kahate haiM evaM adattAdAna ko ayAcita kahate haiM athavA bahiddha pada se maithuna aura parigraha donoM liye jAte haiM aura avagraha tathA ayAcita pada se adattAdAna liyA jAtA hai| ye pUrvokta mRSAvAda Adi prANiyoM ko pIr3A dene ke kAraNa zastra ke samAna haiM tathA ATha prakAra ke karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM / ataH vidvAn puruSa ina bAtoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga kare // 10 // - paJcamahAvratadhAraNamapi kaSAyiNo niSphalaM syAdatastatsAphalyApAdanArthaM kaSAyanirodho vidheya iti darzayati - jisa puruSa meM kaSAya hai, usakA paJca mahAvrata dhAraNa karanA vyartha hai, isalie paJca mahAvrata ko saphala karane ke lie kaSAya ko rokanA cAhie / yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiMpaliuMcaNaM ca bhayaNaM ca, thaMDillussayaNANi yaa| dhUNAdANAI logaMsi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 11 // chAyA - palikuJcanaca bhajanaza, sthaNDilocchayaNANi ca / dhUnayAdAnAni loke, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt / / anvayArtha - (paliuMcaNaM ca) mAyA (bhayaNaM ca) aura lobha, (thaMDillussayaNANi ya) krodha aura mAna ko (dhUNa) tyAga karo (logasi AdANAI) kyoMki ye saba loka meM karmabandha ke kAraNa hai (vijjaM taM parijANiyA) vidvAn muni inheM jAnakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - mAyA, lobha, krodha aura mAna, saMsAra meM karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, isalie vidvAn muni inakA tyAga kre| TIkA - pari-samantAt kuJcyante-vakratAmApAdyante kriyA yena mAyAnuSThAnena tatpalikuJcanaM mAyeti bhaNyate, tathA bhajyate sarvatrAtmA prahvIkriyate yena sa bhajano-lobhastaM, tathA yadudayena hyAtmA sadasadvivekavikalatvAt sthaNDilavadbhavati sa sthaNDila:-krodhaH, yasmiMzca satyUcaM zrayati jAtyAdinA darpAdhmAtaH puruSa uttAnIbhavati sa ucchrAyo-mAnaH, chAndasatvAnapuMsakaliGgatA, jAtyAdimadasthAnAnAM bahutvAt tatkAryasyApi mAnasya bahutvamato bahuvacanaM, cakArAH svagatabhedasaMsUcanArthAH samuccayArthA vA, dhUnayeti pratyeka kriyA yojanIyA, tadyathA-palikuJcanaM-mAyAM dhUnaya dhUnIhi vA, tathA bhajanaM-lobhaM, tathA sthaNDilaM-krodhaM, 424
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 12 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM tathA ucchrAyaM-mAnaM, vicitratvAt sUtrasya kramollaGghanena nirdezo na doSAyeti, yadivA-rAgasya dustyajatvAt lobhasya ca mAyApUrvakatvAdityAdAveva mAyAlobhayorupanyAsa iti, kaSAyaparityAge vidheye punaraparaM kAraNamAha-etAni palikuJcanAdIni asmin loke AdAnAni vartante, tadetadvidvAn jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pratyAcakSIta // 11 // TIkArtha - jisase manuSya kI kriyA pUrNarUpa se Ter3hI ho jAtI hai, use 'palikuJcana' kahate haiM / vaha mAyA hai| jisase AtmA sarvatra jhuka jAtA hai, use 'bhajana' kahate haiN| vaha lobha hai| jisake udaya se AtmA sat aura asat ke viveka se hIna hokara sthaNDila ke samAna ho jAtA hai, vaha sthaNDila kahalAtA hai, vaha krodha hai / tathA jisake hone se jIva uttAna ho jAtA hai, use ucchAya kahate haiM, vaha jAti Adi ke dvArA utpanna mAna hai| mAna zabda vastutaH puMliGga hai tathApi chanda hone ke kAraNa yahAM napuMsaka liGga huA hai / jAti Adi mada ke sthAna bahuta hote haiM, isalie yahAM bahuvacana huA hai / cakAra svagata bheda ko sUcita karane ke lie hai athavA vaha samuccayArthaka hai| yahAM dhUnaya (tyAgakaro) isa kriyA kA pratyeka ke sAtha sambandha karanA caahie| jaiseki (he ziSya !) tuma mAyA ko chor3o, lobha ko chor3o ityAdi / yahAM mAyA, lobha, krodha, aura mAna isa prakAra jo krama kA ullaMghana karake kaSAyoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai, so sUtra kI :vicitratA ke kAraNa doSa nahIM hai / athavA rAga dustyaja hotA hai aura lobha mAyApUrvaka hI hotA hai, isalie pahale hI mAyA aura lobha kA nirdeza kiyA hai| kaSAyoM ke tyAga meM zAstrakAra dUsarA kAraNa bhI batAte haiM-ye mAyA Adi loka meM karma-bandha ke kAraNa haiM, ataH ise jAnakara vidvAn puruSa inakA tyAga kare // 1 // - punarapyuttaraguNAnadhikRtyAha - punaH zAstrakAra uttaraguNoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiMdhoyaNaM rayaNaM ceva, batthIkammaM vireyaNaM / vamaNaMjaNa palImaMthaM,taM vijjaM parijANiyA / / 12 / / chAyA - thAvanaM racanacaiva, bastikarma virecanam / vamanAnaM palimabdhaM, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (dhoyaNaM) hAtha, paira tathA vastra Adi dhonA (rayaNaM) tathA unako raMganA (batthIkammaM vireyaNaM) bastikarma karanA aura virecana (vamaNaMjaNa) davA lekara vamana karanA tathA A~khoM meM abana lagAnA (palimaMthaM) ityAdi saMyama ko naSTa karanevAle kAryoM ko (vijjaM parijANiyA) vidvAn puruSa jAnakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - hAtha, paira dhonA, aura Thanako raMganA evaM bastikarma, virecana, vamana aura netra meM aJjana lagAnA ye saba saMyama ko naSTa karanevAle haiM, isalie vidvAn muni inakA tyAga kare / TIkA - dhAvanaM-prakSAlanaM hastapAdavastrAde, raJjanamapi tasyaiva, cakAraH, samuccayArthaH, evakAro'vadhAraNe, tathA bastikarma-anuvAsanArUpaM tathA 'virecanaM nirUhAtmakamadhovireko vA vamanam-UrdhvavirekastathA'JjanaM nayanayoH, ityevamAdikamanyadapi zarIrasaMskArAdikaM yat 'saMyamapalimanthakAri' saMyamopaghAtarUpaM tadetadvidvAn svarUpatastadvipAkatazca parijJAya pratyAcakSIta // 12 // api ca TIkArtha - hAtha, paira aura vastra Adi ko dhonA aura unako raMganA, (cakAra samuccayArthaka hai) (evakAra avadhAraNArthaka hai) bastikarma arthAt enimA lenA ityAdi, tathA julAba lenA evaM davA lekara vamana karanA, aura AMkha meM aJjana lagAnA ina sabhI ko tathA dUsare bhI zarIra. saMskAra Adi jo saMyama ke vighAtaka haiM, unake svarUpa aura phala ko jAnakara vidvAn muni tyAga kare // 12 // 1. nirUho nicite tarke bastibhede iti haimaH / 25
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 13-14 gaMdhamallasiNANaM ca, daMtapakkhAlaNaM tahA / pariggahitthikammaM ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA > / / 13 // chAyA - gandhamAlyasnAnAni, dantaprakSAlanaM tathA / parigrahastrIkarmANi tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (gaMdhamallasiNANaM ca ) zarIra meM gandha lagAnA tathA phUlamAlA pahinanA evaM snAna karanA ( tahA daMtapakkhAlaNaM) tathA dAMtoM ko dhonA (pariggahitthikammaM ca) parigraha rakhanA, strIbhoga karanA tathA hastakarma karanA (taM vijjaM parijANiyA) vidvAn muni inako pApa kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - gandha, phUlamAlA, snAna, dAMtoM ko dhonA, parigraha rakhanA, strIsevana karanA, hastakarma karanA, inako pApa kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni tyAga kare / TIkA 'gandhAH ' koSThapuTAdayaH 'mAlyaM' jAtyAdikaM 'snAnaM ca' zarIraprakSAlanaM dezataH sarvatazca tathA 'dantaprakSAlanaM' kadambakASThAdinA tathA 'parigrahaH' sacittAdeH svIkaraNaM tathA striyo- divyamAnuSatairazcayaH tathA 'karma' hastakarma sAvadyAnuSThAnaM vA tadetatsarvaM karmopAdAnatayA saMsArakAraNatvena parijJAya vidvAn parityajediti // 13 // kiJcAnyat bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM TIkArtha- koSThapuTa Adi gandha (Ajakala ittara senTa vagairaha ) camelI Adi phUloM kI mAlA tathA snAna yAnI zarIra ke thor3e bhAga ko yA sarva zarIra ko dhonA, tathA kadamba Adi kI lakaDI se dAMta dhonA, evaM sacitta Adi padArtho kA parigraha karanA tathA devatA, manuSya yA tiryyaJca jAti kI striyoM se maithuna karanA, evaM hastakarma karanA athavA aura jo sAvadya anuSThAna haiM, unako karmabandha tathA saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni tyAga kare ||13|| uddesi kIyagaDaM, pAmiccaM ceva AhaDaM / pUyaM aNesaNijjaM ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA " chAyA - uddezikaM krItakrItaM, pAmityaM caivAhRtam / pUyamaneSaNIyaza, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (uddesiyaM) sAdhu ko dene ke lie jo AhAra Adi taiyAra kiyA gayA hai (kIyagaDaM) tathA sAdhu ke lie jo kharIda kiyA gayA hai ( pAmicca) evaM sAdhu ko dene ke lie jo dUsare se udhAra liyA gayA haiM ( AhaDaM) tathA sAdhu ko dene ke lie jo gRhasthoM ke dvArA lAyA huA hai (pUrva) jo AdhAkarmI AhAra se milA huA hai (aNesaNijjaM) tathA jo AhAra Adi doSa se yukta azuddha hai (vijjaM taM parijANiyA ) vidvAn muni ina sabhI ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara niHspRha hokara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu ko dAna dene ke lie jo AhAra vagairaha taiyAra kiyA gayA hai tathA jo mola liyA gayA hai evaM gRhastha sAdhu ko dene ke lie jo AhAra Adi lAyA hai tathA jo AdhAkarmI AhAra se mizrita hai / isa prakAra jo AhAra Adi kisI bhI kAraNa se doSa yukta hai, usako saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni tyAga kare / 118811 -- TIkA sAdhvAdyuddezena yaddAnAya vyavasthApyate taduddezikaM, tathA 'krItaM' krayastena krItaM - gRhItaM krItakrItaM 'pAmicvaM' ti sAdhvarthamanyata udyatakaM yadgRhyate tattaducyate, cakAraH samuccayArthaH evakAro'vadhAraNArthaH, sAdhvarthaM yadgRhasthenAnIyate tadAhRtaM, tathA 'pUya' miti AdhAkarmAvayavasampRktaM zuddhamapyAhArajAtaM pUti bhavati, kiM bahunoktena ?, yat kenaciddoSeNAneSaNIyam - azuddhaM tatsarvaM vidvAn parijJAya saMsArakAraNatayA niHspRhaH san pratyAcakSIteti // 14 // kiJca - 426 - TIkArtha sAdhu Adi ko dene ke lie jo AhAra rakhA jAtA hai, usako uddezika kahate haiM / kharIde hue AhAra Adi ko krIta kahate haiM / evaM sAdhu ko dene ke lie jo AhAra dUsare se udhAra liyA gayA hai, usako 'pAmitya' kahate haiM / ( cakAra samuccayArthaka haiM, evakAra avadhAraNArthaka hai) tathA sAdhu ko dene ke lie gRhastha ke dvArA jo AhAra lAyA gayA hai, vaha 'Ahata' kahA jAtA hai tathA AdhAkarmI AhAra ke eka kaNa se yukta hone para zuddha bhI AhAra azuddha ho jAtA hai, isalie aise AhAra ko 'pUta' kahate haiM, aura kahAM taka kaheM, kisI bhI doSa se jo AhAra dUSita ho gayA hai, usako saMsAra kA kAraNa samajhakara niHspRha vidvAn muni tyAga kare ||14||
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 15-16 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM AsUNimakkhirAgaM ca, giddhavaghAyakammagaM / uccholaNaM ca kakkaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 15 // chAyA - AzUnamakSirAgaM ca, gRddhathupaghAtakarmakam, uccholanaM ca kalkaM ca, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt- ||15|| anvayArtha - (AsuNimakkhirAgaM ca) rasAyana Adi khAkara balavAn honA, tathA netra meM zobhA ke lie aJjana lagAnA (giddhRvaghAyakammagaM) tathA zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta honA evaM jisa karma se jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai, use karanA, (uccholaNaM ca kakkaM ca) ayatnapUrvaka zIta pAnI se hAtha paira vagairaha dhonA tathA zarIra meM piTThI lagAnA (taM vijaM parijANiyA) ina sabhI ko vidvAn muni saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kre| bhAvArtha - rasAyana Adi kA sevana karake balavAn bananA tathA zobhA ke lie AMkha meM aMjana lagAnA, tathA zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta honA, evaM jisase jIvoM kA ghAta ho vaha karma karanA jaise ki zIta pAnI se ayatnapUrvaka hAtha paira Adi dhonA tathA zarIra meM pITThI lagAnA, ina bAtoM ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara sAdhu tyAga kare / / ___TIkA - yena ghRtapAnAdinA AhAravizeSeNa rasAyanakriyayA vA azUnaH san A-samantAt zUnIbhavatibalavAnapajAyate tadAzanItyacyate. yadivA AsaNi tti-zlAghA yataH zlAghayA kriyamANayA A-samantAta zanavacchano laghuprakRtiH kazciddadhmAtatvAt stabdho bhavati, tathA akSNAM 'rAgo' raJjanaM sauvIrAdikamaJjanamiti yAvat, evaM raseSu zabdAdiSu viSayeSu vA 'gRddhiM' gAddhaya tAtparyamAsevA, tathopaghAtakarma-aparApakArakriyA yena kenacitkarmaNA pareSAM jantUnAmupaghAto bhavati tadupaghAtakarmetyucyate, tadeva lezato darzayati-'uccholanaM'ti ayatanayA zItodakAdinA hastapAdAdiprakSAlanaM tathA 'kalka' lodhrAdidravyasamudAyena zarIrodvartanakaM tadetatsarva karmabandhanAyetyevaM 'vidvAn' paNDito jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharediti // 15 // api ca TIkArtha - ghRta pInA, athavA rasAyana kA sevana Adi jisa AhAra vizeSa ke kAraNa manuSya balavAn banatA hai, usako 'AzUnI' kahate haiM / athavA AzUnI prazaMsA ko kahate haiM, kyoMki tuccha prakRtivAle jIva apanI prazaMsA haiM, kyoMki tuccha prakRtivAle jIva apanI prazaMsA sanakara ghamaNDa se phUla jAte haiN| tathA zobhA ke lie AMkha meM sauvIraka Adi kA aJjana lagAnA, isI taraha rasoM meM athavA zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta honA, evaM jisa kriyA se prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA hai, use upaghAta karma kahate haiM, vaha dUsare kA apakAra karanA hai, usa karma ko karanA, isI bAta ko zAstrakAra saMkSepa se batAte haiM / ayatnapUrvaka zIta pAnI (yA ubAle hue acitta jala se) se hAtha paira Adi dhonA, tathA lodhra Adi dravyoM kI piTThI banAkara, usakA zarIra meM lepa karanA, ye saba kArya karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, isalie vidvAn muni inheM jAnakara tyAga kare // 15 // saMpasArI kayakirie, pasiNAyataNANi ya / sAgariyaM ca piMDaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 16 // chAyA - samprasArI kRtakriyaH praznAyatanAni ca / sAgArikaM ca piNDaM ca, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (saMpasArI) asaMyatoM ke sAtha sAdhu saMsAra kI bAteM na kare (kayakirie) tathA asaMyama ke anuSThAna kI prazaMsA na kare (pasiNAyataNANi ya) tathA jyotiSa ke praznoM kA uttara na de (sAgAriyaM ca piMDaM ca) zayyAtara piMDa na le (taM vijja parijANiyA) sAdhu ina bAtoM ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha- asaMyatoM ke sAtha sAMsArika vArtAlApa karanA tathA asaMyama ke anuchAna kI prazaMsA karanA, evaM jyotiSa ke prazroM kA uttara denA tathA zayyAtara kA piNDa lenA, ina bAtoM ko saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara sAdhu tyAga kare / TIkA - asaMyataiH sArdhaM samprasAraNaM-paryAlocanaM pariharediti vAkyazeSaH, evamasaMyamAnuSThAnaM pratyupadezadAnaM, tathA 'kayakirio' nAma kRtA zobhanA gRhakaraNAdikA kriyA yena sa kRtakriya ityevamasaMyamAnuSThAnaprazaMsanaM, tathA praznasyaAdarzapraznAdeH 'Ayatanam' AviSkaraNaM kathanaM yathAvivakSitapraznanirNayanAni, yadivA-praznAyatanAni laukikAnAM parasparavyavahAre 427
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 17-18 bhAvadharmamadhyayana mithyAzAstragatasaMzaye vA prazne sati yathAvasthitArthakathanadvAreNAyatanAni-nirNayanAnIti, tathA 'sAgArikaH' zayyAtarastasya piNDam-AhAraM, yadivA-sAgArikapiNDamiti sUtakagRhapiNDaM jugupsitaM varNApasadapiNDaM vA, cazabdaH samuccaye, tadetatsarvaM vidvAn jJaparijJayA parijJAya, pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharediti // 16 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - asaMyata puruSoM ke sAtha sAMsArika bAtoM kA vicAra karanA sAdhu chor3a deve| isI taraha vaha asaMyama ke anuSThAna kA upadeza na kare / evaM jisane apane makAna Adi kI zobhA kI hai, usake usa asaMyamarUpa anuSThAna kI sAdhu prazaMsA na kare / tathA sAdhu jyotiSa sambandhI praznoM kA uttara na deve / athavA laukika puruSoM kA paraspara ke vyavahAra meM unake mithyAzAstra ke viSaya meM saMzaya hone para athavA unake dvArA prazna kiye jAne para sAdhu usa zAstra kI yathArtha bAteM batAkara nirNaya na kare / tathA zayyAtara kA piNDa, athavA sUtakavAle ghara kA piNDa, athavA nIca ke ghara kA piNDa, sAdhu na le / ukta bAtoM ko sAdhu jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga kare // 16 // aTThAvayaM na sikkhijjA, vehAIyaM ca No vae / hatthakammaM vivAyaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 17 // chAyA - aSTApadaM na zikSet, vedhAtItaM ca no vadet / hastakarma vivAdaM ca, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (aTThAvayaM na sikkhijjA) sAdhu juA khelane kA abhyAsa na kare (vehAIyaM ca no vae) tathA jo bAta dharma se viruddha hai, vaha na bole (hatthakamma vivAyaM ca) tathA hastakarma aura vivAda na kare (taM vijjaM parijANiyA) sAdhu ina bAtoM ko saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu juA khelane kA abhyAsa na kare tathA adharmapradhAna vAkya na bole / evaM vaha hastakarma tathA vivAda na kare / ina bAtoM ko saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn puruSa tyAga kare / TIkA - aryate ityartho-dhanadhAnyahiraNyAdikaH padyate-gamyate yenArthastatpadaM zAstraM arthArthaM cANAkyAdikamarthazAstra tanna 'zikSet' nAbhyasyet nApyaparaM prANyupamardakAri zAstraM zikSayet, yadivA-'aSTApadaM' dyUtakrIDAvizeSastaM na zikSeta, nApi pUrvazikSitamanuzIlayediti, tathA 'vedho' dharmAnuvedhastasmAdatItaM saddharmAnuvedhAtItam-adharmapradhAnaM vaco no vadet yadivA-vedha iti vastravedho dyUtavizeSastadgataM vacanamapi no vaded AstAM tAvatkrIDanamiti, hastakarma pratItaM, yadivA 'hastakarma' hastakriyA parasparaM hastavyApArapradhAnaH kalahastaM, tathA viruddhavAda vivAdaM zuSkavAdamityarthaH, caH samuccaye, tadetatsarvaM saMsArabhramaNakAraNaM jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pratyAcakSIta // 17 // kiJca TIkArtha - jo upArjana kiyA jAtA hai, use artha kahate haiM, vaha dhana, dhAnya aura hiraNya Adi hai, vaha jisake dvArA prApta hotA hai, usako arthapada kahate haiM / athavA dhana upArjana ke lie jo zAstra hai, usako arthapada kahate haiN| vaha cANakya Adi kA banAyA huA arthazAstra hai / sAdhu usa zAstra kA abhyAsa na kare / tathA prANiyoM ke ghAta kI zikSA denevAle jo dUsare zAstra haiM, unakA bhI abhyAsa na kare / athavA aSTApada nAma juA khelane kA hai, usako sAdhu na sIkhe tathA pahale sIkhe hue juA kA anuzIlana bhI na kare / tathA dharma ke ullaGghana ko 'vedha' kahate haiN| jisase dharma kA ullaGghana ho aisA adharmapradhAna vAkya sAdha na bole / athavA vedha yAna juA kI eka jAti hai, usakA vacana bhI sAdhu na bole phira khelane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? / tathA hastakarma prasiddha hai athavA paraspara hAtha se mArAmArI karanA tathA zuSkavAda karanA, (ca zabda samuccayArthaka hai) ina bAtoM ko sAdhu saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kare // 17 // pANahAo ya chattaM ca, NAlIyaM vAlavIyaNaM / parakiriyaM annamannaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 18 // 428
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 19-20 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM chAyA - upAnahI ca chatraza, nAlikaM bAlavyajanam / parikriyAcA'nyo'nyaM, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (pANahAo ya chattaM ya) jUtA pahananA chattA lagAnA (NAlIyaM vAlavIyaNaM) juA khelanA paMkhA se pavana karanA, (annamannaM parakiriyaM) tathA paraspara kI kriyA ( taM vijjaM parijANiyA) vidvAn muni inako karma bandhana kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - jUtA pahananA, chattA lagAnA, juA khelanA, paMkhe se pavana karanA, tathA jisameM karmabandha ho aisI paraspara kI kriyA, inako karmabandha kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni tyAga kare / TIkA - upAnahau-kASThapAduke ca tathA AtapAdinivAraNAya chatraM tathA 'nAlikA' dyUtakrIDAvizeSastathA vAlaiH mayUrapicchairvA vyajanakaM tathA pareSAM sambandhinIM kriyAmanyo'nyaM - parasparato 'nyaniSpAdyAmanyaH karotyaparaniSpAdyAM cApara iti, caH samuccaye, tadetatsarvaM 'vidvAn' paNDitaH karmopAdAnakAraNatvena jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharediti ||18|| tathA TIkArtha upAnaha yAnI lakar3I kA khaDAUM pahananA, tathA dhUpa kI rakSA ke lie chattA lagAnA, evaM nAlikA yAnI eka prakAra kA juA khelanA, tathA mora kI pAMkha Adi kA banA huA paMkhA, evaM paraspara kI kriyA jisameM karmabandha hotA hai, ina sabhI ko saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara sAdhu tyAga kare ||18|| - uccAraM pAsavaNaM, hariesu Na kare muNI / viyaDeNa vAvi sAhaTTu, NAvamajje (yamejjA) kayAivi // 19 // chAyA - uccAraM prasravaNaM hariteSu na kuryyAmuniH / vikaTena vA'pi saMhRtya, nAcameta kadAcidapi // anvayArtha - (muNI uccAraM pAsavaNaM hariesu Na kare) sAdhu harI vanaspativAle sthAna meM TaTTI yA pezAba na kare (sAhaTTu) bIja Adi ko haTAkara (viyaDeNa vAvi) acitta jala se bhI ( kayAivi) kadApi (NAvamajje) Acamana na kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu harI vanaspativAle sthAna para TaTTI yA pezAba na kare evaM bIja Adi haTAkara acitta jala se bhI Acamana na kare / TIkA uccAraprasravaNAdikAM kriyAM hariteSUpari bIjeSu vA asthaNDile vA 'muni: ' sAdhurna kuryAt, tathA 'vikaTena' vigatajIvenApyudakena 'saMhRtya' apanIyaM bIjAni haritAni vA 'nAcameta' na nirlepanaM kuryAt, kimutAvikaTenetibhAvaH ||19|| kiJca TIkArtha vidvAn muni, harI vanaspati ke Upara tathA bIja ke Upara athavA ayogya sthAna meM TaTTI yA pezAba na kare / tathA bIja yA harI vanaspati ko haTAkara acitta jala se bhI Acamana na kare phira sacitta jala se karane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ||19|| paramatte annapANaM, Na bhuMjejja kayAivi / paravatthaM acelo'vi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 20 // chAyA - parAmatre'lapAnaM, na bhuJjIta kadAcidapi / paravastramacelo'pi tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (paramatte annapANaM kayAivi Na bhuMjejja) dUsare ke pAtra meM arthAt gRhastha ke bartana meM sAdhu anna yA jala kabhI bhI na bhoge ( acelo'pi paravatthaM) tathA vastrarahita hone para bhI sAdhu gRhastha kA vastra na pahane (taM vijjaM parijANiyA) sAdhu ina bAtoM ko saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana na kare tathA jala na pIye / evaM vastrarahita hone para bhI sAdhu gRhastha kA vastra na pahine | kyoMki ye saba saMsAra bhramaNa ke kAraNa haiM, isalie vidvAn muni inakA tyAga kare / 429
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 21 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM TIkA - parasya-gRhasthasyAmatraM-bhAjanaM parAmatraM tatra puraHkarmapazcAtkarmabhayAt hRtanaSTAdidoSasambhavAcca annaM pAnaM ca munirna kadAcidapi bhuJjIta, yadivA-patadgrahadhAriNazchidrapANeH pANipAtraM parapAtraM, yadivA-pANipAtrasyAcchidrapANerjinakalpikAdeH patadgrahaH parapAtraM tatra saMyamavirAdhanAbhayAnna bhuJjIta tathA parasya-gRhasthasya vastraM paravastraM tatsAdhuracelo'pi san pazcAtkarmAdidoSabhayAt hRtanaSTAdidoSasambhavAcca na bibhRyAt, yadivA-jinakalpikAdiko'celo bhUtvA sarvamapi vastraM paravastramiti kRtvA na bibhRyAd, tadetatsarva parapAtrabhojanAdikaM saMyamavirAdhakatvena jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharediti / / 20 / / tathA TIkArtha - gahastha kA pAtra sAdha ke lie parapAtra hai| usameM sAdha AhAra na khAye aura jala bhI na pIye, kyoMki gRhastha ke pAtra meM pahale yA pIche kaccA pAnI se dhoye jAne, corI ho jAne evaM hAtha se gira kara TuTa jAne Adi kA bhaya rahatA hai / athavA sthavirakalpI sAdhu pAtra rakhate haiM kyoMki unakI aJjali chidrayukta hotI hai, isalie sthavirakalpI muni kA aJjalirUpa pAtra bhI parapAtra hai ataH usameM sthavirakalpI sAdhu AhAra na khAye aura jala na pIye / athavA jinakalpI Adi muni pAtra nahIM rakhate haiM, unakI aJjali hI unakA pAtra haiM, unakI aJjali chidrarahita hotI hai (isalie usameM se koI cIja giratI nahIM hai) ataH jinakalpI muni ke lie dUsare pAtra parapAtra haiM, unameM ve saMyama kI virAdhanA ke bhaya se AhAra na khAye aura jala na pIye / evaM sAdhu vastrarahita hote hue bhI, pahale yA pIche kacce jala se dhoye jAne tathA corI ho jAne yA phaTa jAne Adi ke bhaya se gRhastha kA vastra na phineN| athavA jinakalpI muni vastrarahita hote haiM, unake sabhI vastra para vastra hai, isalie ve vastra na pahane, isa prakAra sAdhu parapAtra meM bhojana Adi ko saMyama kA virAdhaka samajhakara tyAga kareM // 20 // AsaMdI paliyaMke ya, NisijjaM ca gihatare / saMpucchaNaM saraNaM vA, taM vijja parijANiyA // 21 // chAyA - AsabdI, paryaza, niSadhAza gRhAntare / saMpraznaM smaraNaM vApi, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (AsaMdI paliyaMke ya) maiMciyA aura pala~ga (gihatare Nisijja) tathA gRhastha ke ghara ke bhItara baiThanA (saMpucchaNaM) gRhastha kA kuzala pUchanA (saraNaM) tathA apanI pahilI krIr3A kA smaraNa (taM vijjaM parijANiyA) inako vidvAn muni saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa samajhakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha- sAdhu ma~ciyApara na baiThe aura pala~gapara na soye evaM gRhastha ke ghara ke bhItara yA do gharoM ke bIca meM jo choTI galI hotI hai, usameM na baiThe evaM gRhastha kA kuzala na pUche tathA apanI pahilI krIDA kA smaraNa na kare / ina sabhI bAtoM ko saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa samajhakara tyAga kare / TIkA - 'AsandI' tyAsanavizeSaH, asya copalakSaNArthatvAtsarvo'pyAsanavidhirgRhItaH, tathA 'paryakaH' zayanavizeSaH, tathA gRhasyAtamadhye gRhayorvA madhye niSadyAM vA''sanaM vA saMyamavirAdhanAbhayAtpariharet, tathA coktam"gabhIrajhusirA ete, pANA duppaDilehagA / aguttI baMbhacerassa, itthIo vAvi saMkaNA // 1 // " ityAdi, tathA tatra gRhasthagRhe kuzalAdipracchanaM AtmIyazarIrAvayavapraccha (puJcha) naM vA tathA pUrvakrIDitasmaraNaM 'vidvAn' viditavedyaH sannanAyeti jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharet // 21 // apica TIkArtha - AsandI, AsanavizeSa ko kahate haiM / yaha upalakSaNa hai isalie sabhI AsanavidhiyoM kA isase grahaNa karanA cAhie / tathA zayanavizeSa yAnI pala~ga ko paryAGka kahate haiM, tathA gRhastha ke ghara ke bhItara yA do gharoM ke madhya meM sonA yA baiThanA, ina sabhI ko saMyama kI virAdhanA ke bhaya se sAdhu tyAga deve / jaisA ki kahA hai1. gaMbhIravijayA iti da0 a0 6 gA0 56 aprakAzAzrayA iti vRttiH / 2. etAni gambhIracchidrANi prANA duSpratilekhyAH / aguptibrahmacaryasya striyo vApi zaGkanaM // 1 // 430
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 22-23 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM (gaMbhIra) arthAt maeNciyA Adi AsanoM ke chidra gambhIra hote haiM, isalie unameM jIva pratyakSa dikhAyI nahIM par3ate haiM, isa kAraNa unakA pratilekhana nahIM ho sakatA hai tathA ghara ke bhItara yA do gharoM ke bIca meM baiThane se brahmacarya kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI hai evaM striyoM ko zaGkA bhI hotI hai| evaM gRhastha ke ghara kA samAcAra pUchanA athavA apane aGgoM ko poMchanA, tathA pahale bhoge hue sAMsArika viSayoM kA smaraNa karanA, ye saba anartha ke lie haiM, isalie vastutattva ko jAnanevAlA vidvAn muni ina bAtoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga kare // 21 // jasaM kittiM saloyaM ca, jA ya vaMdaNapUyaNA / savvaloyaMsi je kAmA, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 22 // chAyA - yazaH kIrtiH zlokazca, yA ca vandanA pUjanA / sarvaloke ye kAmAstadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (jasaM kittiM siloyaM ca) yaza, kIrti aura zloka, (jA ya vaMdaNapUyaNA) tathA vandana aura pUjana (savva logaMsi je kAmA) tathA samasta loka meM jo kAma bhoga hai (taM vijjaM parijANiyA) unheM vidvAn muni saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - yaza, kIrti, zlAghA, vandana aura pUjana tathA samasta loka ke viSayabhoga ko saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa samajhakara vidvAn muni tyAga kare / ___TIkA - bahusamarasaGghaTTanirvahaNazauryalakSaNaM yazaH dAnasAdhyA kIrtiH jAtitapobAhuzrutyAdijanitA zlAghA, tathA yA ca surAsurAdhipaticakravartibaladevavAsudevAdibhirvandanA tathA taireva satkArapUrvikA vastrAdinA pUjanA, tathA sarvasminnapi loke icchAmadanarUpA ye kecana kAmAstadetatsarvaM yazaH kIrti(zlokAdika) mapakAritayA parijJAya prihrediti||22|| kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - bar3I lar3AI meM lar3akara vijaya prApta karane se jo jagat meM zUratA kI prasiddhi hotI hai, vaha yaza kahalAtA hai| tathA bahuta dAna dene se jo prasiddhi hotI hai, vaha kIrti hai evaM uttama jAti meM janma lene, tapa karane, evaM zAstra par3hane se jo jagat meM prasiddhi hotI hai, vaha zlAghA hai / tathA devendra, asurendra, cakravartI, baladeva aura vAsudeva Adi jo namaskAra karate haiM, vaha vandanA hai, tathA ve jo satkAra ke sahita vastra Adi dete haiM, vaha pUjA hai, tathA samasta loka meM jitane kAma bhoga haiM, ina sabhI yaza, kIrti Adi ko duHkhadAyI samajhakara sAdhu unakA tyAga kare // 22 // jeNehaM Nivvahe bhikkhU, annapANaM tahAvihaM / aNuppayANamannesiM, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 23 // chAyA - yeneha nirvahed bhikSurakhApAnaM tathAvidham / anupradAnamavyeSAM, tadvidvAn parijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - (iha) isa jagat meM (jeNa) jisa anna aura jala se (bhikkhU) sAdhU kA saMyama (Nivvahe) kharAba ho jAya (tahAvihaM annapAna) vaisA azuddha anna aura jala (annesiM aNuppadAnaM) dUsare sAdhu ko denA (taM vijjaM parijANiyA) saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni tyAga kare / bhAvArtha - isa jagat meM jisa anna yA jala ke grahaNa karane se sAdhu kA saMyama naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaisA anna, jala sAdhu dUsare sAdhu ko na deve kyoMki vaha saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai, ataH vidvAn muni isakA tyAga kare / TIkA - 'yena' annena pAnena vA tathAvidheneti suparizuddhena kAraNApekSayA tvazuddhena vA 'iha' asmin loke idaM saMyamayAtrAdikaM durbhikSarogAtaGkAdikaM vA bhikSuH nirvahet nirvAhayedvA tadannaM pAnaM vA 'tathAvidhaM' dravyakSetrakAlabhAvApekSayA 'zuddha' kalpaM gRhNIyAttathaiteSAm-annAdInAmanupradAnamanyasmai sAdhave saMyamayAtrAnirvahaNasamarthamanutiSThet, yadivA-yena kenacidanuSThitena 431
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 24-25 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM 'ima' saMyama 'nirvahet' nirvAhayed asAratAmApAdayettathAvidhamazanaM pAnaM vA'nyadvA tathAvidhamanuSThAnaM na kuryAt, tathaiteSAmazanAdInAm 'anupradAnaM' gRhasthAnAM paratIrthikAnAM svayUthyAnAM vA saMyamopaghAtakaM nAnuzIlayediti, tadetatsarvaM jJaparijJayA jJAtvA samyak pariharediti // 23 // TIkArtha - jisa zuddha anna, jala se athavA kAraNa kI apekSA se jisa azuddha anna, jala se sAdhu isa jagat meM apanI saMyama yAtrA tathA durbhikSa aura roga, AtaGka kA nirvAha karatA hai, vaha anna, jala, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se sAdhu zuddha tathA kalpanIya grahaNa kare aura vaha vaisA hI anna, jala saMyama kA nirvAha karane ke lie dUsare sAdhu ko deve / athavA jaisA kArya karane se sAdhu kA saMyama kharAba ho jAtA hai, vaisA anna, jala athavA dUsare kAryya sAdhu na kare / tathA azuddha AhAra Adi, jo saMyama ko nAza karanevAlA hai, use kisI gRhastha ko paratIrthI ko athavA svayUthika ko na deve / ina bAtoM ko sAdhu saMyama kA vighAtaka jAnakara tyAga kare // 23 // - yadupadezenaitatsarvaM kuryAttaM darzayitumAha - pahale batAI huI bAteM jisake upadeza se karanI cAhie, usa mahApuruSa ko dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM / evaM udAhu niggaMthe, mahAvIre mhaamunnii| aNaMtanANadaMsI se, dhamma desitavaM sutaM // 24 // chAyA - evamudAhRtavAn nirgrantho, mahAvIro mahAmuniH / anantahAnadarzanI sa, thama dezitavAn zrutam // anvayArtha - (niggaMthe mahAmuNI) nigrantha mahAmuni (arthatanANadaMsI) anantajJAnI (se mahAvIre) usa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne (evaM udAhu) aisA kahA hai (dhamma sutaM desitavaM) dharma (cAritra) aura zruta kA unhoMne upadeza kiyA hai / __bhAvArtha - ananta jJAna tathA darzana se yukta evaM bAhara aura bhItara kI granthirahita mahAmuni bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne isa cAritra tathA zrutarUpa dharma kA upadeza kiyA hai / TIkA - 'evam' anantaroktayA nItyA uddezakAderArabhya 'udAhu'tti udAhRtavAnuktavAn nirgataH sabAhyAbhyantaro grantho yasmAtsa nirgrantho 'mahAvIra' iti zrImadvardhamAnasvAmI mahAMzcAsau munizca mahAmuniH anantaM jJAnaM darzanaM ca yasyAsAvanantajJAnadarzanI sa bhagavAn 'dharma' cAritralakSaNaM saMsArottAraNasamarthaM tathA 'zrutaM ca' jIvAdipadArthasaMsUcakaM 'dezitavAn' prakAzitavAn // 24 // kizcAnyat TIkArtha - bAharI aura bhItarI donoM hI granthi jinakI naSTa ho gayI hai tathA ananta jJAna, darzana se jo yukta haiM, aise bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne pUrvokta dharma jo uddezaka ke Adi se lekara kahA gayA hai, usakA upadeza kiyA hai / unhIM bhagavAn ne saMsAra se pAra karane meM samartha cAritrarUpa dharma tathA jIvAdi padArthI kA upadezaka zAstra bhI kahA hai // 24 // bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA, NevaM vaMphejja mammayaM / mAtiTThANaM vivajjejjA, aNuciMtiya viyAgare // 25 // chAyA - bhASamANo na bhASeta, nevAbhilaSenmarmagam / mAtRsthAnaM vivarjayeda, anucintya vyAgRNIyAt // anvayArtha - (bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA) bhASA samiti se sampanna sAdhu bhASaNa karatA huA bhI bhASaNa nahIM karatA hai (mammayaM Neva) sAdhu kisI ke hRdaya ko coTa pahuMcAnevAlI bAta na bole (mAtiTThANaM vivajjejjA) sAdhu kapaTa bharI bhASA na bole (aNuciMtiya viyAgare) kintu soca vicAra kara bole / 432
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 26 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu bhASA samiti se yukta hai, vaha dharma kA upadeza karatA huA bhI na bolanevAle ke samAna hI hai / jisase kisI ko duHkha ho aisA vAkya sAdhu na bole / sAdhu kapaTabharI bAta na bole kintu soca vicAra kara kucha bole / TIkA yo hi bhASAsamitaH sa bhASamANo'pi dharmakathAsambandhamabhASaka eva syAt, uktaM ca"vayaNavihattIkusalo vaogayaM bahuvihaM viyANaMto | divasaMpi bhAsamANo sAhU vayaguttayaM patto ||1|| " yadivA-yatrAnyaH kazcidratnAdhiko bhASamANastatrAntara eva sazrutiko'hamityevamabhimAnavAnna bhASeta, tathA marma gacchatIti marmagaM vaco na 'vaMphejja'tti nAbhilaSet, yadvacanamucyamAnaM tathyamatathyaM vA sadyasya kasyacinmanaH pIDAmAdhatte dvivekIna bhASeti bhAvaH, yadivA 'mAmakaM' mamIkAraH pakSapAtastaM bhASamANo'nyadA vA 'na vaMphejjati' nAbhilaSet, tathA 'mAtRsthAnaM' mAyApradhAnaM vaco vivarjayet, idamuktaM bhavati-paravaJcanabuddhayA gUDhAcArapradhAno bhASamANo'bhASamANo vA'nyadA vA mAtRsthAnaM na kuryAditi yadA tu vaktukAmo bhavati tadA naitadvacaH parAtmanorubhayorvA bAdhakamityevaM prAgvicintya vacanamudAharet, taduktam- ""puvviM buddhIe pehittA, pacchA vakkamudAhare" ityAdi // 25 // api ca TIkArtha jo sAdhu bhASA samiti se yukta hai, vaha dharma kathA kA upadeza karatA huA bhI nahIM bhASaNa karanevAle ke samAna hI hai / jaisA ki kahA hai (vayaNavibhattI) jo sAdhu vacana ke vibhAga ko jAnane meM nipuNa hai tathA vANI ke viSaya ke bahuta bheda jAnatA hai, vaha dinabhara bolatA huA bhI vacanagupti se yukta hI hai / athavA jahA~ koI ratnAdhika sAdhu kucha bola rahe ho usake madhya meM hI " meM bar3A vidvAna hUM" isa abhimAna se yukta hokara sAdhu na bole / tathA marma ko pIr3ita karanevAlA vacana sAdhu na bole / Azaya yaha hai ki jhUTha ho yA satya ho, jisa vacana ke kahane se kisI ke mana meM pIr3A utpanna ho, aisA vacana vivekI puruSa na khe| athavA sAdhu bhASaNa karatA huA yA anya samaya meM pakSapAta pUrNa vacana na kahe / evaM sAdhu mAyA pradhAna vacana na bole / Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu dUsare ko Thagane ke lie chipA huA AcAra karanevAlA na bane, vaha bolate samaya athavA dUsare samaya mAyA ( kapaTa) na kare / jaba sAdhu bolanA cAhe, taba vaha pahale yaha soca le ki "yaha vacana apane yA dUsare ko athavA donoM ko duHkhajanaka to nahIM hai ?" pazcAt vacana bole / ata eva kahA hai ki (puvvi) arthAt sAdhu pahale buddhi se soca le pIche vacana bole ||25|| tatthimA taiyA bhAsA jaM vadittA'NutappatI / jaM channaM taM na vattavvaM, esA ANA NiyaMThiyA // 26 // chAyA - tatreyaM tRtIyA bhASA yAmuktvA'nutapyate / yat chanaM talavaktavyam eSA''jJA naigranthikI | anvayArtha - ( tatthimA taiyA bhAsA) cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM jo tRtIya bhASA hai arthAt jo jhUTha se milA huA satya hai, vaha sAdhu na bole tathA (jaM vadittA'NutappatI) jisa vacana ko bolakara pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai, vaha vacana bhI na bole (jaM channaM taM na vattavvaM ) jisa bAta ko saba loga chipAte haiM, vaha bhI sAdhu na kahe ( esA NiyaMThiyA ANA ) yahI nirgrantha kI AjJA hai / bhAvArtha - bhASAyeM cAra prakAra kI haiM, unameM jhUTha se milI huI bhASA tIsarI hai, vaha sAdhu na bole / tathA jisa vacana ke kahane se pazcAttApa karanA par3e aisA vacana bhI sAdhu na kahe / evaM jisa bAta ko saba loga chipAte haiM, vaha bhI sAdhu na kahe yahI nirgrantha bhagavAn kI AjJA hai / TIkA satyA asatyA satyAmRSA asatyAmRSetyevaMrUpAsu catasRSu bhASAsu madhye tatreyaM satyAmRSetyetadabhidhAnA tRtIyA bhASA, sA ca kiJcinmRSA kiJcitsatyA ityevaMrUpA, tadyathA - daza dArakA asminnagare jAtA mRtA vA, tadatra nyUnAdhikasambhave sati saGkhyAyA vyabhicArAtsatyAmRSAtvamiti, yAM caivaMrUpAM bhASAmuditvA anu-pazcAdbhASaNAjjanmAntare vA 1. vacanavibhaktikuzalo vacogataM bahuvidhaM vijAnan / divasamapi bhASamANaH sAdhurvacanaguptisaMprAptaH ||1|| 2. tahAvi da0 a0 ni0 / 3. nyadA vA pra0 / 4. pUrvaM buddhyA prekSayitvA pazcAd vAkyamudAharet / 433
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 27 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM tajjanitena doSeNa 'tapyate' pIDayate klezabhAgbhavati, yadivA-anutapyate kiM mamaivambhUtena bhASitenetyevaM pazcAttApaM vidhatte, tatazcedamuktaM bhavati-mizrApi bhASA doSAya kiM punarasatyA dvitIyA bhASA samastArthavisaMvAdinI ?, tathA prathamApi bhASA satyA yA prANyupatApena doSAnuSaGgiNI sA na vAcyA, caturthyapyasatyAmRSA bhASA yA budhairanAcIrNA sA na vaktavyeti, satyAyA api doSAnuSaGgitvamadhikRtyAha-yadvacaH 'channaM'ti 'kSaNu hiMsAyAM' hiMsApradhAnaM, tadyathA-vadhyatAM cauro'yaM lUyantAM kedArAH damyantAM gorathakA ityAdi, yadivA-'channa'nti' pracchannaM yallokairapi yatnataH pracchAdyate tatsatyamapi na vaktavyamiti, 'eSA''jJA' ayamupadezo nirgrantho-bhagavAMstasyeti // 26 / / kiJca TIkArtha - bhASA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai (1)satyA (2)asatyA (3)satyAmRSA (4) asatyAmRSA / ina cAra bhASAoM meM satyAmRSA, nAmavAlI bhASA tIsarI hai / vaha bhASA kucha jhUThI hai aura kucha saccI hai, jaise ki kisii| ne andAja se yaha kahA ki "isa grAma meM daza lar3ake utpanna hue haiM yA mare haiM" yahAM daza se kama athavA adhika bAlakoM kI utpatti tathA mRtyu bhI sambhava hai, isalie saMkhyA meM pharka hone ke kAraNa yaha vacana satya aura mithyA donoM hI hai| tathA jisa vacana ko kahakara dUsare janma meM jIva duHkha kA pAtra hotA hai athavA use pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai ki "maine aisI bAta kyoM kaha dI" vaha vacana bhI sAdhu na bole / Azaya yaha hai ki jhUTha se milI huI tIsarI bhASA bhI doSa utpanna karatI hai phira samasta artha ko viparIta batAnevAlI dUsarI asatya bhASA kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? / tathA pahilI bhASA yadyapi sarvathA satya hai tathApi usase yadi prANiyoM ko pIr3A utpanna hotI ho to vaha bhI doSa utpanna karanevAlI hai, isalie sAdhu ko na bolanI cAhie / evaM cauthI bhASA jo satya bhI nahIM aura mithyA bhI nahIM hai, vaha bhI vidvAnoM ke dvArA sevita nahIM hai, isalie na bolanI cAhie / koI koI satya vANI bhI doSa utpanna karatI hai, yaha zAstrakAra batAte haiM, jisa vacana meM hiMsA pradhAna hai, jaise ki isakA vadha karo, yaha cora hai, tathA kyArI ko kATo, ratha ke ina bailoM ko damana karo ityAdi / jisa bAta ko loga yatnaparvaka chipAte haiM, vaha satya ho to bhI nahIM kahanI cAhie / yaha bhagavAn nirgrantha kA upadeza hai // 26 // holAvAyaM, sahIvAyaM, goyAvAyaM ca no vde| tumaM tumaMti amaNunnaM, savvaso taM Na vattae // 27 // chAyA - holAvAdaM sarikhavAdaM, gotravAdaza no vadet / tvaM tvamityamanokhaM sarvazastana vartate // anvayArtha - (holAvAya) niSThura tathA nIca sambodhana se kisI ko pukAranA (sahIvAyaM) he mitra ! aisA kisI ko kahanA (goyAvAyaM) he kAzyapa gotrin / he vaziSTha! gotrin ityAdi rUpa se gotra kA nAma lekara sambodhana karanA (tumaM turmati amaNunna) tathA apane se bar3e ko 'hUM' kahanA tathA jo vacana dUsare ko apriya lage (taM savvao Na vattae) vaha vacana kahanA, ye sarva sarvathA sAdhu na khe| bhAvArtha - sAdhu niSThura tathA nIca sambodhana se kisI ko na bulAve, tathA kisI ko "he mitra / " kahakara na bole evaM he vaziSTha gotravAle / he kAzyapa gotravAle ! ityAdi rUpa se khuzAmada ke lie gotra kA nAma lekara kisI ko na bulaave| tathA apane se bar3e ko 'tU' kahakara na bulAve evaM jo vacana dUsare ko burA lage vaha, sAdhu sarvathA na bole / TIkA - holetyevaM vAdo holAvAdaH, tathA sakhetyevaM vAdaH sakhivAdaH, tathA gotrodghATanena vAdo gotravAdo yathA kAzyapasagotre vaziSThasagotre veti, ityevaMrUpaM vAdaM sAdhu! vadet, tathA 'tumaM tuma' ti tiraskArapradhAnamekavacanAntaM bahuvacanoccAraNayogye 'amanojJaM' manaHpratikUlarUpamanyadapyevambhUtamapamAnApAdakaM 'sarvazaH' sarvathA tatsAdhUnAM vaktuM na vartata iti // 27 // TIkArtha - niSThuratA pUrvaka nIca sambodhana se kisI ko apane pAsa bulAnA 'holAvAda' kahalAtA hai tathA he mitra ! aisA kahanA 'sakhivAda' hai tathA gotra kA nAma lekara (khuzAmada ke lie) gotravAda hai, jaise ki he vaziSThagotra! he kAzyapa gotra ! ityAdi, isa prakAra vacana sAdhu na bole / tathA bahuvacana uccAraNa karane yogya zreSTha puruSa ke lie tiraskAravAlA 'tUM' yaha eka vacana zabda na kahe / evaM dUsare ko apamAna utpanna karanevAlA jo vAkya 434
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 28 sunane meM burA lagatA hai vaha bhI sAdhu sarvathA na bole // 27 // - yadAzrityoktaM niyuktikAreNa tadyathA- "pAsatthosaNNakuzIla saMthavo Na kila vaTTae kAuM" tadidamityAha - pahale jo niyuktikAra ne kahA hai ki pArzvastha, avasanna aura kuzIla ke sAtha paricaya kabhI bhI sAdhu ko na karanA cAhie so zAstrakAra batalA rahe haiM / akusIle sayA bhikkhU, Neva saMsaggiya bhae / suharUvA tatthuvassaggA, paDibujjhejja te viU // 28 // chAyA - akuzIlaH sadA bhikSurneva saMsargitAM bhajet / sukharUpAstatropasargAH, pratibudhyeta tadvidvAn // anvayArtha - (bhikkhU sayA akusIle) sAdhu svayaM kuzIla na bane kintu sadA akuzIla banakara rahe (Neva saMsaggiyaM bhae) tathA vaha kuzIla yAnI durAcAriyoM kI saGgati bhI na kare (suharUvA tatthuvasaggA) kyoMki kuzIloM kI saMgati meM sukha rUpa upasarga rahatA hai (viU te bujjhejja) ataH vidvAn puruSa use smjhe| bhAvArtha - sAdhu svayaM kuzIla na bane aura kuzIloM ke sAtha saGgati bhI na kare kyoMki kuzIloM kI saGgati meM sukha rUpa upasarga vartamAna rahatA hai, yaha vidvAna puruSa jAne / TIkA - kutsitaM zIlamasyeti kuzIlaH sa ca pArzvasthAdInAmanyatamaH na kuzIlo'kuzIlaH 'sadA' sarvakAlaM bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH kuzIlo na bhavet, na cApi kuzIlaiH sArdhaM 'saMsarga sAGgatyaM bhajeta' seveta, tatsaMsargadoSodvibhAvayiSayA''ha'sukharUpAH' sAtagauravasvabhAvAH 'tatra' tasmin kuzIlasaMsarge saMyamopaghAtakAriNa upasargAH prAduSyanti, tathAhi-te kuzIlA vaktAro bhavanti-kaH kila prAsukodakena hastapAdadantAdike prakSAlyamAne doSaH syAt ?, tathA nAzarIro dharmo bhavati ityato yena kenacitprakAreNAdhAkarmasAnnidhyAdinA tathA upAnacchatrAdinA ca zarIraM dharmAdhAraM vartayeta, uktaM ca"appeNa bahumesejjA, eyaM paMDiyalakkhaNaM" iti, tathA "zarIraM dharmasaMyuktaM, rakSaNIyaM prayatnataH / zarIrAta savate dharmaH, parvatAtsalilaM yathA ||1||" tathA sAmpratamalpAni saMhananAni alpadhRtayazca saMyame jantava ityevamAdi kuzIloktaM zrutvA alpasattvAstatrAnuSajantIti 'vidvAn' vivekI 'pratibudhyeta' jAnIyAt buvA cApAyarUpaM kuzIlasaMsarga pariharediti // 28 / / kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - jisakA AcaraNa burA hai, use kuzIla kahate haiM, vaha pArzvastha Adi meM koI bhI hai| jo kuzIla nahIM hai, use akuzIla kahate haiM / bhikSAvRtti se jIvana nirvAha karanevAlA sAdhu svayaM kuzIla na bane aura kuzIla ke sAtha saGgati bhI na kare / kuzIloM ke saMsarga se doSa utpanna hotA hai, yaha zAstrakAra batalAte haiM / kuzIloM ke saMsarga se saMyama ko naSTa karanevAlA sukhabhoga kI icchArUpa Thapasarga hotA hai| kyoMki kuzIla puruSa kahate haiM ki "prAsuka jala se hAtha paira aura dA~ta Adi ko dhone meM kyA doSa hai ? tathA zarIra ke binA dharma nahIM hotA hai, isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra khAkara bhI tathA jUtA aura chattA dhAraNakara bhI jisa kisI prakAra dharma ke AdhArarUpa isa zarIra kI rakSA karanI cAhie / " kahA hai ki (appeNa) arthAt alpa doSa se yadi jyAdA lAbha milatA ho to use lenA cAhie, yahI vidvAn kA lakSaNa hai| tathA zarIra dharma ke sahita hai, ataH yatna ke sAtha usakI rakSA karanI cAhie / jaise parvata se pAnI nikalatA hai, isI taraha zarIra se dharma utpanna hotA hai / tathA kuzIla puruSa kahatA hai ki Ajakala saMhanana alpa hai aura saMyama meM dhIratA kI alpatA rakhanevAle jIva haiM" ityAdi aisA kuzIla puruSa kA kahanA sunakara alpa parAkramI jIva, usameM Asakta ho jAte haiM / ataH vivekI puruSa, ise jAnakara doSarUpa kuzIla saMsarga ko chor3a deve // 28 // 1. alpena bahu eSayet etat paNDitalakSaNaM / 2. pApaM pra0 / 435
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 29-30 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM nannattha aMtarAeNaM, paragehe Na NisIyae / gAmakumAriyaM kiDaM, nAtivelaM hase muNI // 29 // chAyA - nAnyatrAntarAyeNa paragehe na niSIdet / grAmakumArikAM krIDAM, nAtivelaM hasenmuniH // anvayArtha - (nannattha aMtarAeNaM) antarAya ke binA sAdhu (paragehe Na NisIyae) gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThe (gAmakumAriyaM kihuM) tathA grAma ke lar3akoM kA khela sAdhu na khele (nAtivelaM muNI hase) tathA sAdhu maryAdA ko chor3akara na haiMse / bhAvArtha - sAdhu, kisI roga Adi antarAya ke binA gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThe / tathA grAma ke lar3akoM kA khela na khele evaM vaha maryAdA chor3akara na ha~se / ____TIkA - tatra sAdhurbhikSAdinimittaM grAmAdau praviSTaH san paro-gRhasthastasya gRhaM paragRhaM tatra 'na niSIdet' nopavizet utsargataH, asyApavAdaM darzayati-nAnyatra 'antarAyeNe'ti antarAyaH zaktyabhAvaH, sa ca jarasA rogAtaGkAbhyAM syAta, tazciAntarAye satyupavizet yadivA-upazamalabdhimAn kazcitsusahAyo gurvanujJAtaH kasyacittathAvidhasya dharmadezanAnimittamupavizedapi, tathA grAme kumArakA grAmakumArakAsteSAmiyaM grAmakumArikA kA'sau ? 'krIDA' hAsyakandapahastasaMsparzanAliGganAdikA yadivA vaTTakandukAdikA tAM munirna kuryAt, tathA velA-maryAdA tAmatikrAntamativelaM na haset, maryAdAmatikramya 'muniH' sAdhuH jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhakarmabandhanabhayAna haset, tathA cAgamaH"jIve NaM bhaMte ! hasamANe (cA) ussUyamANe vA kai kammapagaDIo baMdhai ?, goyamA !, sattavihabaMdhae vA aDhavihabaMdhae vA" ityAdi // 29 / / kiJca TIkArtha - bhikSA Adi ke lie grAma Adi meM praveza kiyA huA sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThe / yaha utsarga hai / aba zAstrakAra isakA apavAda batAte haiM- zakti ke abhAva ko antarAya kahate haiM, vaha vRddhatA tathA roga se hotA hai| ataH aise antarAyoM ke hone para baiThe to koI doSa nahIM hai / athavA koI sAdhu upazamalabdhivAlA ho aura usakA sAthI acchA ho tathA guru ne use AjJA dI ho aura kisI ko dharmopadeza denA Avazyaka ho to vaha gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThe to koI doSa nahIM hai| tathA grAma meM rahanevAle kumAroM kI krIDA ko 'grAma kumArikA' kahate haiM / vaha kAma utpAdaka hAsya karanA, hAtha kA sparza karanA tathA AliGgana Adi karanA hai / vaha sAdhu na kre| tathA grAma ke lar3ake jo gulI DaMDA yA geMda Adi khelate haiM / vaha 'grAma kumArikA' hai| sAdhu vaha khela na khele| tathA ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke bandhana ke bhaya se sAdhu maryAdA ko chor3akara na ha~se / ata eva Agama kahatA hai ki "he bhagavan ! ha~satA huA athavA utsuka hotA huA jIva kitanI karma prakRttiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai ? uttarahe gautama? sAta yA ATha karma prakRttiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai // 29 // aNussao urAlesu, jayamANo privve| cariyAe appamatto, puTTho tattha'hiyAsae // 30 // chAyA - anutsuka udAreSu, yatamAnAH parivrajet / cAyAmapramattaH, spRSTastatrAdhiSaheta // anvayArtha - (urAlesu) manohara zabdAdi viSayoM meM sAdhu (aNussuo) utkaNThita na ho (jayamANo parivvae) tathA yatnapUrvaka saMyama pAlana kare (cariyAe appamatto) tathA bhikSAcarI Adi meM pramAda na kare (puTTho tatthA'hiyAsae) evaM parISaha aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hotA huA sahana kre| bhAvArtha - sAdhu manohara zabdAdi viSayoM meM utkaNThita na ho kintu yatnapUrvaka saMyama pAlana kare tathA bhikSAcarI Adi meM pramAda na kare evaM parISaha aura upasagoM kI pIr3A hone para sahana kare / 1. jIvo bhadanta ! hasan utsukAyamAno vA katIH karmaprakRtIbaMdhAti, gautama ? saptavidhabandhako vA'STavidhabaMdhako vA / 436
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 31-32 bhAvadharmamadhyayana ___TIkA - 'urAlA' udArAH zobhanA manojJA ye cakravartyAdInAM zabdAdiSu viSayeSu kAmabhogA vastrAbharaNagItagandharvayAnavAhanAdayastathA AjJaizvaryAdayazca eteSUdAreSu dRSTeSu zruteSu vA notsukaH syAt, pAThAntaraM vA na nizrito'nizritaHapratibaddhaH syAta. yatamAnazca saMyamAnuSThAne pari-samantAnmUlottaraguNeSu udyama kurvan 'vrajeta' saMyama gacchet tathA 'caryAyAM' bhikSAdikAyAm 'apramattaH syAt' nAhArAdiSu rasagAdhyaM vidadhyAditi, tathA 'spRSTazca' abhidrutazca parISahopasargestatrAdInamanaskaH karmanirjarAM manyamAno 'viSaheta' samyak sahyAditi // 30 // TIkArtha - mana ko haraNa karanevAle sundara zabdAdi viSayoM ko udAra kahate haiM / zabdAdi viSayoM meM cakravartI Adi ke kAma-bhoga tathA unake vastra, bhUSaNa, gIta, gandharva, yAna, aura vAhana Adi evaM AjJA aura aizvarya Adi udAra (manohara) haiM / inako dekha yA sunakara sAdhu inameM utkaNThita na ho / athavA pAThAntara ke anusAra sAdhu apratibaddha hokara rahe / sAdhu mUlaguNa aura uttara guNoM meM udyamazIla hotA huA yatnapUrvaka saMyama pAlana kare / vaha bhikSAcarI meM pramAda na kare, vaha AhAra Adi meM gRddha na ho / parISaha aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hotA huA sAdhu dIna na bane kintu karma kI nirjarA hotI huI jAnakara acchI taraha sahana kare // 30 // - parISahopasargAdhisahanamevAdhikRtyAha - aba zAstrakAra parISaha aura upasargoM ke sahana ke viSaya meM upadeza karate haiMhammamANo Na kuppejja, vuccamANo na saMjale / sumaNe ahiyAsijjA, Na ya kolAhalaM kare // 31 // chAyA - havyamAno na kuSyet, ucyamAno na saMnvalet / sumanA adhiSaheta, na ca kolAhalaM kuryAt / / anvayArtha - (hammamANo Na kuppejja) lAThI Adi se mArA jAtA huA sAdhu krodha na kare / (buccamANo na saMjale) tathA kisI ke gAlI Adi dene para sAdhu mana meM na jale (sumaNe ahiyAsijjA) kintu prasannatA ke sAtha inako sahana kare (Na ya kolAhalaM kare) ho hallA na kre| bhAvArtha- sAdhu ko yadi koI lAThI Adi se mAre yA gAlI deve to sAdhu prasannatA ke sAtha sahana karatA rahe parantu viparIta vacana na bole aura ho hallA na kare / . TIkA - 'hanyamAno' yaSTimuSTilakuTAdibhirapi hatazca 'na kupyet' na kopavazago bhavet, tathA durvacanAni 'ucyamAnaH' AkruzyamAno nirbhaya'mAno 'na saMjvalet' na pratIpaM vadet, na manAgapi mano'nyathAtvaM vidadhyAt, kintu sumanAH sarvaM kolAhalamakurvanadhisaheteti // 31 // kizcAnyat TIkArtha - sAdhu ko yadi koI lAThI mukkA aura DaMDA Adi se tAr3ana kare to sAdhu krodha na kare tathA yadi koI sAdhu ko durvacana kahe, gAlI de yA tiraskAra kare to sAdhu pratikUla vacana na bole evaM apane mana meM durvicAra na kare kintu zAnta mana hokara ho hallA na karatA huA sahana kare // 3 // laddhe kAme Na patthejjA, vivege evamAhie / AyariyAI sikkhejjA, buddhANaM aMtie sayA // 32 // chAyA - labdhAn kAmAn na prArthayet, viveka evamAkhyAtaH / bhAANi zikSeta, buddhAnAmantike sadA // anvayArtha - (laddhe kAme Na patthejjA) mile hue kAma bhoga kI sAdhu icchA na kare (evaM vivege Ahie) aisA karane para viveka prakaTa ho gayA hai, yaha kahA jAtA hai (sayA buddhANaM aMtie) aisA karatA huA sAdhu jJAniyoM ke pAsa sadA (AyariyAI sikkhejjA) Aryakarma siikhe| bhAvArtha - sAdhu mile hae kAma bhogoM kI bhI icchA na kare / aisA karane para nirmala viveka sAdhu ko utpanna ho 1. esamAhie pr0| 437
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 33 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM gayA hai, yaha kahA jAtA hai / sAdhu ukta rIti se rahatA huA sadA AcArya ke pAsa rahakara jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI zikSA grahaNa karatA rhe| TIkA - 'labdhAn' prAptAnapi 'kAmAn' icchAmadanarUpAn gandhAlaGkAravastrAdirUpAnvA vairasvAmivat 'na prArthayet' nAnumanyeta na gRhNIyAdityarthaH, yadivA-yatrakAmAvasAyitayA gamanAdilabdhirUpAn kAmAMstapovizeSalabdhAnapi nopajIvyAt, nApyanAgatAna brahmadattavatprArthayeda. evaM ca karvato bhAvavivekaH 'AkhyAta' AvirbhAvito bhavati. tathA 'AryANi' AryANAM kartavyAni anAryakartavyaparihAreNa yadivA AcaryANi-mumukSuNA yAnyAcaraNIyAni jJAnadarzanacAritrANi tAni 'buddhAnAm' AcAryANAm 'antike' samIpe sadA' sarvakAlaM 'zikSeta' abhyasyediti, anena hi zIlavatA nityaM gurukulavAsa AsevanIya ityAveditaM bhavatIti // 32 // TIkArtha - sAdhu mile hue bhI icchA madanarUpa kAma bhogoM ko athavA gandha, alaGkAra aura vastra Adi ko vairasvAmI ke samAna grahaNa na kare / athavA viziSTa tapa ke prabhAva se utpanna gamanAdi labdhi rUpa kAma bhogoM kA sAdhu upayoga na kare / ukta labdhi ke dvArA sAdhu jahAM cAhe vahAM jAkara viSaya bhoga prA usakA upayoga na kare / tathA jo viSaya prApta nahIM hai, usakI bhI (pUrvabhava meM) brahmadatta ke samAna prArthanA na kre| aisA karane se bhAva viveka prakaTa hotA hai| tathA sAdhu sadA anArya karmo ko chor3akara Aryya karttavya kA anuSThAna kare / athavA mokSa prApti kI icchA karanevAle puruSoM ke dvArA AcaraNa karane yogya jo jJAna, darzana aura cAritra haiM. unakA AcArya ke pAsa rahakara sadA abhyAsa kare / isa kathana se yaha siddha hotA hai ki zIlavAn puruSa ko sadA gurukula meM nivAsa karanA cAhie // 32 // - yaduktaM vRddhAnAmantike zikSettatsvarUpanirUpaNAyAha - jo AcAryoM ke pAsa zikSA lene kA kahA - aba usakA svarUpa batAne ke lie kahate haiMsussUsANo uvAsejjA, suppannaM sutavassiyaM / vIrA je attapannesI, dhitimaMtA jiiMdiyA // 33 // chAyA - zuzrUSamANa upAsIta, suprahaM sutapasvinam / vIrA ye bhAtapoSiNaH, dhRtimanto jitendriyAH || anvayArtha - (supannaM sutavassiyaM) apane aura dUsare ke siddhAntoM ko jAnanevAle uttama tapasvI guru kI (sussUsamANo uvAsejjA) zuzrUSA karatA huA sAdhu upAsanA kare (je vIrA) jo puruSa karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha haiM (attapannesI) tathA rAgadveSa rahita puruSa kI jo kevalajJAna rUpa prajJA hai, usakA anveSaNa karanevAle haiM (pitimaMtA) evaM jo dhRti se yukta (jiiMdiyA) aura jitendriya haiM (ve hI puruSa pUrvokta kArya ko karate bhAvArtha - jo svasamaya aura parasamaya ko jAnanevAle tathA uttama tapasvI haiM aise guru kI zuzraSA karatA huA sAdhu upAsanA kare / jo puruSa karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha tathA kevalajJAna ko DhU~DhanevAle, dhRtimAn aura jitendriya haiM ve hI aisA kArya karate haiN| TIkA - gurorAdezaM prati zrotumicchA zuzrUSA gurvAderveyAvRttyamityarthaH tAM kurvANo gurum 'upAsIta' seveta, tasyaiva pradhAnaguNadvayadvAreNa vizeSaNamAha-suSThu zobhanA vA prajJA'syeti suprajJaH-svasamayaparasamayavedI gItArtha ityarthaH, tathA suSTu zobhanaM vA sabAhyAbhyantaraM tapo'syAstIti sutapasvI, tamevambhUtaM jJAninaM samyakcAritravantaM guruM paralokArthI seveta, tathA coktam"nANassa hoi bhAgI, thirayarao dasaNe carite ya / dhannA AvakahApTha gurukulavAsaM na muMcaMti ||1||" ya evaM kurvanti tAn darzayati-yadivA ke jJAninastapasvino vetyAha-'vIrAH' karmavidAraNasahiSNavo dhIrA vA 1. jJAnasya bhavati bhAgI sthirataro darzane cAritre ca | dhanyA yAvatkathaM gurukulavAsaM na muJcanti / / 1 / / 438
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 34 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM parISahopasargAkSobhyAH, dhiyA buddhayA rAjantIti vA dhIrA ye kecanAsannasiddhigamanAH, Apto-rAgAdivipramuktastasya prajJAkevalajJAnAkhyA tAmanveSTuM zIlaM yeSAM te AptaprajJAnveSiNaH sarvajJoktAnveSiNa iti yAvat, yadivA-AtmaprajJAnveSiNa AtmanaH prajJA-jJAnamAtmaprajJA tadanveSiNaH AtmajJatvA(prajJA)nveSiNa AtmahitAnveSiNa ityarthaH, tathA dhRtiH-saMyame ratiH sA vidyate yeSAM te dhRtimantaH, saMyamadhRtyA hi paJcamahAvratabhArodvahanaM susAdhyaM bhavatIti, tapaHsAdhyA ca sugatirhastaprApteti, taduktam __"jassa dhiI tassa tavo tassa suggaI sulahA / je adhiimaMta purisA tavo'vi khalu dullaho tesiM // 1 // " tathA jitAni-vazIkRtAni svaviSayarAgadveSavijayenendriyANi-sparzanAdIni yaiste jitendriyAH, zuzrUSamANAH ziSyA guravo vA zuzrUSa(Sya)mANA yathoktavizeSaNaviziSTA bhavantItyarthaH // 33 // TIkArtha - guru ke Adeza ko sunane kI icchA arthAt guru Adi kA vaiyAvaca karanA "zuzrUSA" kahalAtI hai, use karatA huA muni, guru kI sevA kare / aba zAstrakAra usa guru ke pradhAna do guNoM ko batAte hue vizeSaNa kahate haiN| jisakI prajJA zobhana hai arthAt jo svasamaya aura parasamaya ko jAnanevAlA gItArtha sAdha hai. usako 'saprajJa' kahate haiM tathA jo bAhara aura bhItara tapa karanevAlA hai, use 'sutapasvI' kahate haiM / aise jJAnI aura samyak cAritravAle guru kI paralokArthI puruSa sevA kare / jaisA ki kahA hai (nANassa) arthAt guru kI sevA karane se puruSa jJAna kA bhAjana hotA hai tathA darzana aura cAritra meM atyantasthira hotA hai / isalie bhAgyazAlI puruSa maraNa paryanta gurukulavAsa ko chor3ate nahIM hai| jo puruSa isa kArya ko karate haiM, unheM zAstrakAra dikhAte hai ? jo puruSa karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha haiM tathA parISaha aura upasargoM se kSobha ko prApta nahIM hote haiM evaM jo acchI buddhi se zobhA pAnevAle nikaTa bhaviSya meM mokSa jAnevAle dhIra haiM tathA jo rAgadveSa rahita sarvajJa puruSa kI kevalajJAnarUpa prajJA ke DhU~DhanevAle arthAt sarvajJokta vacana kA anveSaNa karanevAle haiM, yadvA jo puruSa AtmajJAna athavA Atma kalyANa ko DhU~DhanevAle haiM, tathA jisa puruSa meM saMyama meM ratirUpa dhIratA vidyamAna hai, kyoMki saMyama meM dhIratA hone se hI pA~ca mahAvratarUpI bhAra kA vahana susAdhya hotA hai, tathA tapa se sugati hAtha meM milI huI-sI hotI hai, jaisA ki kahA hai __ (jassa) arthAt jisameM dhRti hai, usI ko tapa hotA hai aura jisako tapa hai, usako sugati sulabha hai, jo puruSa dhRti se hIna haiM, usako tapa durlabha hai / evaM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAgadveSa ko jItakara jinhoMne apanI indriyoM ko jIta liyA hai, ve hI ziSya gurukula meM nivAsa karake ukta guru kI sevA karate haiM athavA ve hI guru gItArtha aura sutapasvI haiM // 33 / / - yadabhisaMdhAyinaH pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTA bhavanti tadabhidhitsurAha - jisa bAta kA anusandhAna karanevAle puruSa jJAnI tathA tapasvI hote haiM, use batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM, gihe dIvamapAsaMtA, purisAdANiyA narA / te vIrA baMdhaNummukkA, nAvakaMkhaMti jIviyaM // 34 // chAyA - gRhe dIpa (dvIpa) mapazyantaH puruSAdAnIyA narAH / te vIrA bandhanonmuktAH, nAvakA~kSanti jIvitama // anvayArtha - (gihe dIvamapAsaMtA) gRhavAsa meM jJAna kA lAbha na dekhate hue (purisAdANiyA narA) puruSa mumukSu puruSoM ke Azraya lene yogya hote haiM (baMdhaNummukkA te vIrA) bandhana se mukta ve vIra puruSa (jIviyaM nAvakakhaMti) asaMyama jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiN| 1. yasya dhRtistasya tapo yasya tapastasya sugatissulabhA / ye'dhRtimantaH puruSAstapo'pi khalu durlabhaM teSAm / / 1 / / 439
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 35 bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM bhAvArtha - gRhavAsa meM jJAna kA lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai, yaha socakara jo puruSa pravrajyAdhAraNa karake uttarottara guNoM kI vRddhi karate haiM, ve hI mokSArthI puruSoM ke Azraya karane yogya haiN| ve puruSa bandhana se mukta haiM tathA ve asaMyama jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiM / TIkA 'gRhe' gRhavAse gRhapAze vA gRhasthabhAva iti yAvat 'dIvaM'ti 'dIpI dIptau' dIpayati- prakAzayatIti dIpaH sa ca bhAvadIpaH zrutajJAnalAbhaH yadivA - dvIpaH samudrAdau prANinAmAzvAsabhUtaH sa ca bhAvadvIpaH saMsArasamudre sarvajJoktacAritralAbhastadevambhUtaM dIpaM dvIpaM vA gRhasthabhAve 'apazyantaH' aprApnuvantaH santaH samyak pravrajyotthAnenotthitA, uttarottaraguNalAbhenaivambhUtA bhavantIti darzayati- 'narA:' puruSAH puruSottamatvAddharmasya naropAdAnam, anyathA strINAmapyetadguNabhAktvaM bhavati, athavA devAdivyudAsArthamiti, mumukSUNAM puruSANAmAdAnIyA - AzrayaNIyAH puruSAdAnIyA mahato'pi mahIyAMso bhavanti, yadivA - AdAnIyo - hitaiSiNAM mokSastanmArge vA samyagdarzanAdikaH puruSANAM manuSyANAmAdAnIyaH puruSAdAnIyaH sa vidyate yeSAmiti vigRhya matvarthIyo'rzaAdibhyo 'jiti, tathA ya evaMbhUtAste vizeSeNerayanti aSTaprakAraM karmeti vIrAH, tathA bandhanena sabAhyAbhyantareNa putrakalatrAdisneharUpeNot-prAbalyena muktA bandhanonmuktAH santo 'jIvitam' asaMyamajIvitaM prANadhAraNaM vA 'nAbhikAGkSanti' nAbhilaSantIti ||34|| kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha gRhavAsa meM athavA pAza ke samAna bandhanarUpa gRha yAnI gRhastha bhAva meM dIpa ke samAna vastu ko prakAza karanevAlA zrutajJAnarUpa bhAvadIpa prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai athavA samudra Adi meM prANiyoM ko vizrAma denevAle dvIpa ke samAna jo saMsAra samudra meM prANiyoM ko vizrAma denevAlA sarvajJokta cAritrarUpa bhAvadvIpa hai, vaha nahIM mila sakatA hai, yaha samajhakara jo puruSa pravrajyA dhAraNa karake uttarottara guNoM kI unnati karate haiM, ve Age kahe anusAra hote haiM, yaha zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM / dharma meM puruSoM kI pradhAnatA hai, isalie yahAM nara yAnI puruSoM kA hI grahaNa hai, nahIM to striyAM bhI ina guNoM se yukta hotI haiM athavA devatA Adi kI vyAvRtti ke lie yahAM 'nara' kahA gayA hai, strI kI vyAvRtti ke lie nahIM / ve puruSa mokSa kI icchA karanevAle puruSoM ke Azraya svarUpa bar3e se bar3e ho jAte haiM / athavA hitaiSI puruSa jisakA grahaNa karate haiM, vaha mokSa athavA mokSa kA mArga jo samyag darzana, jJAna aura cAritra hai, use puruSAdAnIya kahate haiM kyoMki puruSoM se vaha grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha mokSa athavA mokSa kA mArga jisameM vidyamAna haiM use puruSAdAnIya kahate haiM, yahAM puruSAdAnIya zabda se matvarthIya 'ac' pratyaya karake yaha artha karanA cAhie / jo puruSa aise haiM, ve hI apane ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko vizeSa rUpa se nAza karanevAle vIra haiM evaM putra, kalatra Adi ke sneharUpa bAhya aura abhyantara bandhana se ve hI mukta haiM / ve puruSa asaMyama jIvana kI athavA prANa dhAraNarUpa jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiM ||34|| agiddhe saddaphAsesu AraMbhesu aNissie / savvaM taM samayAtItaM, jametaM laviyaM bahu / / 35 / / chAyA - agRddhaH zabdasparzeSvArambheSvanizritaH / sarvaM tatsamayAtItaM yadetallapitaM bahu || anvayArtha - (saddaphAsesu agiddhe ) sAdhu manohara zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, aura sparza meM Asakta na ho ( AraMbhesu aNissie) tathA sAvadha anuSThAna na kare (jametaM bahu laviyaM) isa adhyayana ke Adi se lekara jo nahIM karane yogya bahuta bAteM kahI gayI haiM (savvaM taM samayAtItaM ) ve saba bAteM jinAgama se viruddha hone ke kAraNa niSiddha haiM / bhAvArtha - sAdhu manohara zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, aura sparza meM Asakta na rahe tathA vaha sAvadya anuSThAna na kare / isa adhyayana ke Adi se lekara jo bAteM (niSedharUpa se) batAyI gayI haiM, ve jinAgama se viruddha hone ke kAraNa niSedha kI gayI haiM, parantu jo aviruddha haiM / unakA niSedha nahIM hai / 440 TIkA - 'agRddhaH' anadhyupapanno'mUrcchitaH kva ? - zabdasparzeSu manojJeSu AdyantagrahaNAnmadhyagrahaNamato manojJeSu rUpeSu gandheSu raseSu vA agRddha iti draSTavyaM tathetareSu vA'dviSTa ityapi vAcyaM tathA 'ArambheSu' sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpeSu
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite navamamadhyayane gAthA 36 bhAvadharmamadhyayana 'anizritaH' asambaddho'pravRtta ityarthaH, upasaMhartukAma Aha-'sarvametad' adhyayanAderArabhya pratiSedhyatvena yat lapitamuktaM mayA bahu tat 'samayAd' ArhatAdAgamAdatItamatikrAntamitikRtvA pratiSiddhaM, yadapi ca vidhidvAreNoktaM tadetatsarva kutsitasamayAtItaM lokottaraM pradhAnaM vartate, yadapi ca taiH kutIrthikairbahu lapitaM tadetatsarvaM samayAtItamitikRtvA nAnuSTheyamiti // 35 // TIkArtha - zabda Adi hai aura sparza anta hai, isalie ina donoM ke grahaNa se bIcale viSayoM kA bhI yahAM grahaNa jAnanA cAhie / manohara zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza meM sAdhu Asakta na ho tathA amanohara zabdAdi meM vaha dveSa bhI na kare tathA sAvadha anuSThAna meM sAdhu pravRta na ho / isa adhyayana ke Adi se lekara niSedha rUpa se jo maiMne bahuta bAteM batAyI haiM, ve jinAgama se viruddha hone ke kAraNa niSiddha haiN| tathA jinakA maine vidhAna kiyA yoM ke siddhAntoM se viruddha hone ke kAraNa lokottara uttama dharma haiN| tathA katIrthiyoM ko ne apane darzanoM meM jo bahuta kucha kahA hai, unheM jinAgama se viruddha jAnakara AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie // 35 // - pratiSedhyapradhAnaniSedhadvAreNa mokSAbhisandhAnenAha - niSedha karane yogya vastuoM meM jo pradhAna hai, usakA niSedha karate hue, zAstrakAra mokSa prApti ke Azaya se kahate haiMaimANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM pariNNAya paMDie / gAravANi ya savvANi, NivvANaM saMdhae muNi tti bemi // 36 // iti zrIdhammanAma navamamajjhayaNaM samattaM / chAyA - atimAnaza mAyAza, tat parijJAya paNDitaH / gauravANi ca sarvANi, nirvANaM saMdhayenmuniH // anvayArtha - (paMDie muNi) paNDita muni, (aimANaM ca mArya ca) atimAna-mAyA (savvANi gAravANi ya) aura saba prakAra ke gAravAdi viSaya bhogoM ko (pariNNAya) tyAga kara (nivvANaM) nirvANa kI (saMdhaye) prArthanA kare / bhAvArtha - vidvAn muni atimAna, mAyA aura saba prakAra ke viSaya bhogoM ko tyAga kara mokSa kI prArthanA kare / TIkA - atimAno mahAmAnastaM, cazabdAttatsahacaritaM krodhaM ca, tathA mAyAM cazabdAttatkAryabhUtaM lobhaM ca, tadetatsarvaM 'paNDito' vivekI jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharet, tathA sarvANi 'gAravANi' RddhirasasAtarUpANi samyag jJAtvA saMsArakAraNatvena pariharet, parihRtya ca 'muniH' sAdhuH 'nirvANam' azeSakarmakSayarUpaM viziSTAkAzadezaM vA 'sandheyat' abhisandadhyAt prArthayediti yAvat / itiH parisamAptyarthe, bravImIti pUrvavat // 36 // samAptaM dharmAkhyaM navamamadhyayanamiti // TIkArtha - atimAna arthAt mahAn mAna tathA ca zabda se usakA sahacArI krodha tathA mAyA aura ca zabda se mAyA kA kAryya lobha inako vivekI puruSa jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga kare / tathA Rddhi rasa aura sukharUpa saba gauravoM ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara muni chor3a deve aura samasta karmoM kA kSayarUpa athavA AkAza kA viziSTa deza svarUpa jo nirvANa pada hai, usakI prArthanA kare / iti zabda samApti artha meM hai, bravImi pUrvavat hai||36|| yaha dharmanAmaka navama adhyayana samApta huA / 441
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam // atha dazamaM zrIsamAdhyadhyayanaM prArabhyate // navamAnantaraM dazamamArabhyate - asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, ihAnantarAdhyayane dharmo'bhihitaH, sa cAvikalaH samAdhau sati bhavatItyato'dhunA samAdhiH pratipAdyate ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryupakramAdInyanuyogadvArANi vAcyAni tatropakramadvArAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathA dharme samAdhiH karttavyaH samyagAdhIyate - vyavasthApyate mokSaM tanmArgaM vA prati yenAtmA dharmadhyAnAdinA sa samAdhiH dharmadhyAnAdikaH, sa ca samyag jJAtvA sparzanIyaH, nAmaniSpannantu nikSepamadhikRtya - niryuktikRdAha - 442 navama adhyayana kahane ke pazcAt dazama adhyayana Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana kA navama adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai, navama adhyayana meM dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, vaha dharma, avikala samAdhi honepara pUrNa hotA hai isalie aba samAdhi kA kathana karate haiM / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAra kahane caahie| unameM upakramadvAra meM arthAdhikAra yaha hai, jaise ki sAdhu ko dharma meM samAdhi karanI cAhie / jisake dvArA AtmA mokSa yA mokSa ke mArga meM acchI taraha sthApana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha samAdhi hai, vaha dharmadhyAna Adika hai / usa dharmadhyAna Adi ko acchI taraha se jAnakara sAdhu ko grahaNa karanA cAhie / aba niryuktikAra nAmaniSpanna nikSepa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM AyANa padeNA''ghaM goNaM NAmaM puNo samAhiti / NikkhivihuNa samAhiM, bhAvasamAhIi pagayaM tu // 103 // ni0 | NAmaMThavaNAdavie khette kAle taheva bhAve ya / eso u samAhIe, Nikkheyo chavyiho hor3a // 104 // ni0 paJcasu visasu subhesu, davyaMmi ttA bhave samAhiti / khettaM tu jammi khette kAle kAlo jahiM jo U // 105 // ni0 | bhAvasamAhi cauvviha daMsaNaNANe taye carite ya / causuvi samAhiyappA samaM caraNaTThio sAhU // 106 // ni0 | TIkA - AdIyate - gRhyate prathamamAdau yattadAdAnam AdAnaM ca tatpadaM ca subantaM tiGantaM vA tadAdAnapadaM tena "AghaM" ti nAmAsyAdhyayanasya yasmAdadhyayanAdAvidaM sUtraM - "AghaM maImaM maNuvIi dhamma" mityAdi, yathottarAdhyayaneSu caturthamadhyayanaM pramAdApramAdAbhidhAyakamapyAdAnapadena "asaMkhaya" mityucyate, guNaniSpannaM punarasyAdhyayanasya nAma samAdhiriti, yasmAtsa evAtra pratipAdyate taM ca samAdhiM nAmAdinA nikSipya bhAvasamAdhineha "prakRtam" adhikAra iti / samAdhinikSepArthamAhanAmasthApanA-dravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAt eSa tu samAdhinikSepaH SaDvidho bhavati, tuzabdo guNaniSpannasyaiva nAmno nikSepo bhavatItyasyArthasyAvirbhAvanArtha iti, nAmasthApane sugamatvAdanAdRtya dravyAdikamadhikRtyAha - paJcasvapi zabdAdiSu manojJeSu viSayeSu zrotrAdIndriyANAM yathAsvaM prAptau satyAM yastuSTivizeSaH sa dravyasamAdhiH tadanyathA tvasamAdhiriti, yadivA dravyayordravyANAM vA sammizrANAmavirodhinAM satAM na rasopaghAto bhavati apitu rasapuSTiH sa dravyasamAdhiH, tadyathAkSIrazarkarayordadhiguDacAturjAtakAdInAM ceti, yena vA dravyeNopabhuktena samAdhi pAnakAdinA samAdhirbhavati tadddravyaM dravyasamAdhiH, tulAdAvAropitaM vA yat dravyaM samatAmupaitItyAdiko dravyasamAdhiriti, kSetrasamAdhistu yasya yasmin kSetre vyavasthitasya samAdhirutpadyate sa kSetraprAdhAnyAt kSetrasamAdhiH yasminvA kSetre samAdhirvyAvarNyata iti, kAlasamAdhirapi yasya yaM kAlamavApya samAdhirutpadyate, tadyathA zaradi gavAM naktamulUkAnAmahani balibhujAM yasya vA yAvantaM kAlaM samAdhirbhavati yasminvA kAle samAdhirvyAkhyAyate sa kAlaprAdhAnyAt kAlasamAdhiriti / bhAvasamAdhiM tvadhikRtyAha - bhAvasamAdhistu darzanajJAnatapazcAritrabhedAccaturddhA, tatra caturvidhamapi bhAvasamAdhiM samAsato gAthA - pazcArdhenAha-mumukSuNA caryata iti caraNaM tatra samyakcaraNe-cAritre vyavasthitaH - samudyuktaH "sAdhuH " munizcaturSvapi bhAvasamAdhibhedeSu darzanajJAnatapazcAritrarUpeSu samyagAhitovyavasthApita AtmA yena sa samAhitAtmA bhavati, idamuktaM bhavati - yaH samyakvaraNe vyavasthitaH sa caturvidhabhAvasamAdhisamAhitAtmA bhavati, yo vA bhAvasamAdhisamAhitAtmA bhavati, sa samyakcaraNe vyavasthito draSTavya iti, tathAhi - darzanasamAdhau
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam vyavasthito jinavacanabhAvitAntaHkaraNo nivAtazaraNapradIpavana kumativAyubhirbhrAmyate, jJAnasamAdhinA tu yathA yathA'pUrvaM zrutamadhIte tathA tathA'tIva bhAvasamAdhAvudyukto bhavati, tathA coktam 'jaha jaha suyamavagAhai aisayarasapasarasaMjuyamauvvaM / taha taha palhAi muNI NavaNavasaMvegasaddhAe ||1|| cAritrasamAdhAvapi viSayasukhaniHspRhatayA niSkiJcano'pi paraM samAdhimApnoti tathA coktam2aNasaMthAraNisanno'vi muNivarI bhaTTharAgamayamoho / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM katto taM cakavaTTIvi 2 119|| naivAsti rAjarAjasya tatsukhaM naiva devarAjasya / yatsukhamihaiva sAdhorlokavyApArarahitasya ||2|| ityAdi, tapaHsamAdhinApi vikRSTatapaso'pi na glAnirbhavati tathA kSuttRSNAdiparISahebhyo nodvijate, tathA abhyastAbhyantaratapodhyAnAzritamanAH sa nirvANastha iva na sukhaduHkhAbhyAM bAdhyata ityevaM caturvidhabhAvasamAdhisthaH samyakcaraNavyavasthito bhavati sAdhuriti // 103 - 106 // gato nAmaniSpanno nikSepaH, sAmprataM sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedaM TIkArtha jo pahale pahala Adi meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, use AdAna kahate haiN| jo subanta yA tiGanta pada adhyayana ke Adi meM gRhIta hotA hai, use AdAnapada kahate haiM, usake hisAba se isa adhyayana kA " Agha" nAma hai, kyoMki isa adhyayana ke Adi meM " AghaM maImaM" ityAdi sUtra hai, isa sUtra meM pahale "Agha" pada AyA hai| jaise uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA cauthA adhyayana pramAda aura apramAda kA varNana karatA huA bhI AdAna pada ke hisAba se "asaMkhaya" kahA jAtA hai / parantu isa adhyayana kA guNaniSpanna nAma samAdhi adhyayana hai kyoMki isa adhyayana meM samAdhi kA hI pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / usa samAdhi kA nAma Adi nikSepa karake isa adhyayana meM bhAvasamAdhi kA adhikAra kahanA cAhie / samAdhi kA nikSepa karane ke lie kahate haiM, nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, aura bhAva bheda se samAdhi kA nikSepa chaH prakAra kA hai| gAthA meM AyA huA 'tu' zabda, "guNaniSpanna nAma kA hI nikSepa hotA hai" yaha batAne ke lie hai / nAma aura sthApanA sugama haiM, isalie unheM chor3akara dravyAdi nikSepa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM / manohara zabda Adi pAMca viSayoM kI prApti hone para jo zrotra Adi indriyoM kI tuSTi hotI hai, use dravyasamAdhi kahate haiM aura isase viparIta ho to dravya asamAdhi kahate haiM / athavA paraspara virodha nahIM rakhanevAle do dravya athavA bahuta dravyoM ke milAne se jo rasa bigar3atA nahIM kintu usa kI puSTi hotI hai, use dravyasamAdhi kahate haiM, jaise dUdha aura zakkara tathA dahI aura gur3a milAne se athavA zAka Adi meM namaka, mirca, jIrA aura dhaniyA milAne se rasa kI puSTi hotI haiM, ataH isa mizraNa ko dravyasamAdhi kahate haiM / athavA jisa dravya ke khAne athavA pIne se zAnti prApta hotI hai, use dravya samAdhi kahate haiM athavA tarAjU ke Upara jisa vastu ko car3hAne se donoM bAjU samAna hoM use dravyasamAdhi kahate haiM / jisa jIva ko jisa kSetra meM rahane se zAnti utpanna hotI hai, vaha kSetra kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa kSetra samAdhi hai / athavA jisa kSetra meM samAdhi kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai, use bhI kSetra samAdhi kahate haiN| jisa jIva ko jisa kAla meM zAnti utpanna hotI hai, vaha usake lie kAlasamAdhi hai, jaise zarad Rtu meM gau ko rAta meM ulUka ko aura dina meM kauve ko zAnti utpanna hotI hai / athavA jisa jIva ko jitane kAla taka samAdhi rahatI hai athavA jisa kAla meM samAdhi kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha kAla kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa kAlasamAdhi hai| aba bhAva samAdhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM, bhAvasamAdhi, darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa ke bheda se cAra prakAra kI hai, ina cAroM bhAvasamAdhiyoM ko niyuktikAra gAthA ke uttarArdha ke dvArA saMkSepa se batAte haiM / mokSa kI icchA rakhanevAle puruSa jisakI ArAdhanA karate haiM, use caraNa kahate haiM / vaha samyakcAritra hai / usameM acchItaraha pravRta rahanevAlA muni samAhitAtmA kahalAtA hai, kyoMki usane darzana, jJAna, tapa aura cAritrarUpI bhAvasamAdhi ke cAroM bhedoM meM apane AtmA ko acchI taraha sthApana kiyA hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki- jo puruSa samyakcAritra meM sthita hai, usane apane AtmA ko cAroM bhAvasamAdhiyoM meM sthApana kiyA hai| athavA jisa puruSa 1. yathA yathA zrutamavagAhate'tizayarasaprasarasaMyutamapUrvaM / tathA tathA prahlAdate munirnavanagasaMvega zraddhayA ||1|| 2. tRNasaMstAraniviSTo'pi munivaro bhraSTarAgamadamohaH yatprApnoti muktisukhaM kutastat cakravarttyapi ||1|| 1 443
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 1 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam ne bhAvasamAdhi meM apane AtmA ko sthApana kiyA hai, use samyakcAritra meM sthita jAnanA caahie| kyoMki jo puruSa darzana samAdhi meM sthita hai, vaha jina vacanoM se ra~gA huA antaHkaraNavAlA hone ke kAraNa vAyurahita sthAna meM rakhe hue dIpaka ke samAna kubuddhirUpI vAyu se vicalita nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| tathA jJAna samAdhi ke dvArA vaha puruSa jyoM-jyoM nayenaye zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha bhAvasamAdhi meM pravRtta hotA jAtA hai, jaisA ki kahA hai (jaha-jaha) arthAt jinameM atizaya rasa kA prasAra hai, aise naye-naye zAstroM meM jyoM-jyoM muni praveza karatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM mokSa meM zraddhA bar3hane se vaha Ananda ko prApta hotA hai| cAritra samAdhi meM sthita muni daridra hone para bhI viSaya sukha se niHspRha hone ke kAraNa parama zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai, ata eva kahA hai ki __ jisake rAga, mada aura moha naSTa ho gaye haiM, vaha muni tRNa kI zayyA para sthita hokara bhI jo Ananda anubhava karatA hai, use cakravartI rAjA bhI kahA~ pA sakatA hai ? saMsAra ke vyApAra se rahita muni ko jo sukha isI loka meM prApta hotA hai, vaha sukha rAjAoM ke rAjA ko athavA devarAja ko bhI nahIM mila sakatA hai| tapaH samAdhi meM sthita muni ko bhArI tapa karane para bhI glAni nahIM hotI hai tathA kSudhA, aura tRSNA Adi parISahoM se vaha pIr3ita nahIM hotA hai| evaM Abhyantara tapa kA abhyAsa kiyA huA muni dhyAna meM lagnacitta hone ke kAraNa mokSa meM sthita kI taraha sukha duHkha se pIr3ita nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra cAra prakAra ke bhAvasamAdhi meM sthita sAdhu samyak cAritra meM sthita hotA hai.||103-106|| nAma nikSepa samApta huA aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie vaha sUtra yaha hai - AghaM maImaM maNuvIya dhammaM, aMjU samAhiM tamiNaM suNeha / apaDinnabhikkhU u samAhipatte, aNiyANa bhUtesu parivvaejjA // 1 // chAyA - AkhyAtavAn matimAn, anuvicintya dharmam, Rju samAdhi tamimaM zRNuta / apratihabhikSustu, samAdhiprApto'nidAno bhUteSu parivrajet // anvayArtha - (maIma) kevalajJAnI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne (maNuvIya) kevalajJAna ke dvArA jAnakara (aMjU samAhiM dhamma Agha) sarala aura mokSa denevAle dharma kA kathana kiyA hai / (tamiNaM suNeha) he ziSyoM ! usa dharma ko tuma suno / (apaDinna) apane tapa kA phala nahIM cAhatA huA (samAhipatte) samAdhi ko prApta (aNiyANabhUte) prANiyoM kA Arambha na karatA huA (bhikkhU suparibbaejjA) sAdhu zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / bhAvArtha - kevalajJAnI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sarala tathA mokSadAyaka dharma kA kathana kiyA hai / he ziSyoM ! tuma usa dharma ko suno / apane tapa kA phala nahIM cAhatA huA tathA samAdhiyukta aura prANiyoM kA Arambha na karatA huA sAdhu zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kreN| TIkA - asya cAyamanantarasUtreNa saha sambandhaH, tadyathA- azeSagAravaparihAreNa (graM0 5500) muninirvANamanusandhayedityetadbhagavAnutpannadivyajJAnaH samAkhyAtavAn etacca vakSyamANamAkhyAtavAniti, "AghaM"ti AkhyAtavAn ko'sau?"matimAn" mananaM matiH - samastapadArthaparijJAnaM tadvidyate yasyAsau matimAn kevalajJAnItyarthaH, tatrAsAdhAraNavizeSaNopAdAnAttIrthakRd gRhyate, asAvapi pratyAsattervIravardhamAnasvAmI gRhyate, kimAkhyAtavAn ? - "dharma" zrutacAritrAkhyaM, katham ?"anavicintya" kevalajJAnena jJAtvA prajJApanAyogyAna padArthAnAzritya dharma bhASate. yadivA - grAhakamanavicintya kasyArthasyAyaM grahaNasamarthaH? tathA ko'yaM puruSaH ? kaJca nataH ? kiM vA darzanamApanna ? ityevaM paryAlocya, dharmazuzrUSavo vA manyante - yathA pratyekamasmadabhiprAyamanuvicintya [kevalajJAnena jJAtvA] bhagavAn dharma bhASate, yugapatsarveSAM svabhASApariNatyA saMzayApagamAditi, kiMbhUtaM dharma bhASate ? - "Rjum" avakraM yathAvasthitavastusvarUpanirUpaNato, na yathA zAkyAH sarvaM kSaNikamabhyupagamya kRtanAzAkRtAbhyAgamadoSabhayAtsantAnAbhyupagamaM kRtavantaH tathA vanaspatimacetana 444
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 1 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam tvenAbhyupagamya svayaM na chindanti tacchedanAdAvupadezaM tu dadati tathA kArSApaNAdikaM hiraNyaM svato na spRzanti apareNa tu tatparigrahataH krayavikrayaM kArayanti, tathA sAGkhayAH sarvamapracyutAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAvaM nityamabhyupagamya karmabandhamokSAbhAvaprasaGgadoSabhayAdAvirbhAvatirobhAvAvAzritavanta ityAdikauTilyabhAvaparihAreNAvakra tathyaM dharmamAkhyAtavAn, tathA samyagAdhIyate - mokSaM tanmArga vA pratyAtmA yogyaH kriyate vyavasthApyate yena dharmeNAsau dharmaH samAdhistaM samAkhyAtavAn, yadivA - dharmamAkhyAtavAMstatsamAdhiM ca dharmadhyAnAdikamiti / sudharmasvAmyAha - tamimaM - dharma samAdhiM vA bhagavadupadiSTaM zRNuta yUyaM, tadyathA - na vidyate aihikAmuSmikarUpA pratijJA - AkAGkSA tapo'nuSThAnaM kurvato yasyAsAvapratijJo, bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH turvizeSaNe bhAvabhikSuH, asAveva paramArthataH sAdhuH, dharma dharmasamAdhiM ca prApto'sAveveti, tathA na vidyate nidAnamArambharUpaM "bhUteSu" jantuSu yasyAsAvanidAnaH sa evambhUtaH sAvadhAnuSThAnarahitaH pari-samantAtsaMyamAnuSThAne "vrajed" gacchediti, yadivA-anidAnabhUtaH-anAzravabhUtaH karmopAdAnarahitaH suSThu parivrajet suparivrajet, yadivAanidAnabhUtAni-anidAnakalpAni jJAnAdIni teSu parivrajet, athavA nidAnaM hetuH kAraNaM duHkhasyAto'nidAnabhUtaH kasyacidduHkhamanupapAdayan saMyame parAkrameteti // 1 // TIkArtha - isa sUtra kA pUrvasUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- navama adhyayana kI antima gAthA meM kahA hai ki "muni, saba sAMsArika sukhoM ko chor3akara mokSa kA sAdhana kare" aba yaha batalAte haiM ki kevalajJAnI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne Age kahe anusAra dharma kA kathana kiyA hai| usa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA vizeSaNa batAne ke lie pUchate haiM ki ve bhagavAn kaise haiN| uttara - bhagavAn matimAn haiM / samasta padArthoM ke jJAna ko mati kahate haiM, vaha jisameM vidyamAna hai, una kevalajJAnI puruSa ko matimAn kahate haiM / yadyapi kevalajJAnI aneka hue haiM tathApi yahA~ "matimAn" yaha asAdhAraNa vizeSaNa kahane se tIrthaGkara kA hI grahaNa hai aura tIrthaGkaroM meM saba se nikaTa hone ke kAraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA hI yahA~ grahaNa hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma kahA thA / (prazna) kyA karake kahA thA ? (uttara) kevalajJAnake dvArA padArthoM kA svarUpa jAnakara upadeza karane yogya padArthoM ko lekara dharma kA kathana kiyA thA / athavA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne pahale grAhaka (dharmasunanevAle) puruSa ko vicArakara dharma kahA thA, jaise ki-"yaha puruSa kisa padArtha ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai / tathA yaha puruSa kauna hai ? aura yaha kisa devatA yA guru ko namaskAra karatA hai evaM yaha kisa darzana kA anuyAyI hai ityAdi bAtoM kA nizcaya karake dharma kahA thA / athavA dharma kI sevA karanevAle puruSoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki bhagavAna hama logoM ke pratyeka kA abhiprAya jAnakara dharma kA bhASaNa karate haiM / vaha dharmopadeza eka hI samaya sabalogoM kI bhASA meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / (prazna) bhagavAna kaise dharma kA upadeza karate haiM ? - (uttara) bhagavAn Rju arthAt sarala dharma kA upadeza karate haiM arthAt jo vastu jaisI hai, usakA ve vaisA hI svarUpa batalAte haiM (parantu bauddha Adi kI taraha kuTila dharma kA upadeza nahIM karate haiM) kyoMki, bauddha saba padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM ataH inake mata meM kRtanAza aura akRtAbhyAgamarUpa doSa Ate haiM (yaha isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie - yadi AtmA kSaNika ho to vaha pApa karane ke pazcAt hI mara jAtA hai phira usa pApa kA phala usako nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai ataH karma kA phala kartA ko nahIM prApta hone se kRtanAza doSa AtA hai| tathA jo AtmA duHkha bhogatA hai, usane pApa nahIM kiyA thA kyoMki pApa karanevAlA AtmA kSaNabhaGga siddhAnta ke anusAra phala bhoganevAle AtmA se bhinna hai, ataH dUsare ke karma kA phala dUsare ko prApta hotA hai yaha akRtAbhyAgama doSa AtA hai) ina doSoM kA nivAraNa karane ke lie bauddha eka santAna svIkAra karate haiM (aura kahate haiM ki yadyapi AtmA kSaNika hai tathApi usakA santAna yAnI silasilA calatA rahatA hai, vahI usakA phala bhogatA hai dUsarA nahIM bhogatA hai isalie hamAre mata meM kRtanAza aura akRtAbhyAgama doSa nahIM Ate haiM?)1 isI taraha ve vanaspati ko acetana mAnakara svayaM usakA chedana nahIM karate haiM parantu dUsare 1. TippaNI 1 vastutaH yaha mata sarala nahIM hai kyoMki AtmA ko sthira na mAnakara usake badale meM eka santAna nAmaka padArtha mAnane kA kyA phala hai? santAna yadi kSaNika hai taba to use mAnanA vyartha hai aura yadi vaha kSaNika nahIM haiM taba phira kSaNabhagavAda naSTa ho jAtA hai / tathA vaha yadi pratyeka se bhinna nahIM hai taba usako mAnane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai aura yadi bhinna hai taba to nAmAntara se AtmA hI svIkAra karanA hai| 445
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 2 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam ko vanaspati ke chedana kA upadeza karate haiM tathA ve svayaM rupayA paisA Adi nahIM chute haiM parantu dUsare ke dvArA usakA saMgraha karAkara usake dvArA kharIda vikrI karAte haiN| isI taraha sADhayavAdI sabhI padArthoM ko utpatti vinAza se rahita sthira eka svabhAvI nitya mAnate haiM / parantu aisA mAnane se na to karmabandha ho sakatA hai aura na mokSa ho sakatA hai ataH isa doSa ke bhaya se ve sabhI padArthoM kA AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva mAnate haiN| parantu yaha mAnyatA sarala nahIM apitu kuTila hai (kyoMki saba padArthoM ko nityAnitya mAnane se koI Apatti nahIM AtI hai tathApi aisA na mAnakara sabako ekAnta nitya mAna lenA aura pIche Apatti Ane para unakA AvirbhAva tirobhAva mAnanA sarala mArga nahIM hai) parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kuTilamArga ko chor3akara sacce mArga kA kathana kiyA hai| bhagavAn ne usa dharma kA kathana kiyA hai jisake dvArA AtmA acchI taraha mokSa yA mokSa ke mArga meM sthApana kiyA jAtA hai, usa dharma ko samAdhi dharma kahate haiM / yadvA bhagavAn ne dharma aura usakI samAdhi arthAt dhyAna Adi kA upadeza kiyA hai / zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSyoM se kahate haiM ki-"Apa loga bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA upadeza kiye hue usa dharma ko athavA samAdhi ko suneM" jo puruSa apane tapa kA phala aihalaukika yA pAralaukika sukha nahIM cAhatA hai, vahI vastutaH bhikSu hai arthAt vahI saccA sAdhu hai / tathA usI ne dharmasamAdhi ko prApta kiyA hai / ataH sAdhu prANiyoM kA Arambha na karatA huA arthAt sAvadhAnuSThAna ko chor3atA huA saba prakAra se saMyama ke anuSThAna meM pravRtta rahe / athavA sAdhu karmabandha ke kAraNa AzravoM kA tyAga karatA huA zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / athavA jo saMsAra ke kAraNa nahIM haiM, unheM anidAna kahate haiM, ve jJAna Adi haiM, unameM sAdhu prayatnazIla bane, athavA jo duHkha kA kAraNa hai, use nidAna kahate haiM, ataH sAdhu anidAna hokara yAnI kisI prANI ko duHkha utpanna na karatA huA saMyama meM parAkrama kare // 1 // prANAtipAtAdIni tu karmaNo nidAnAni vartante, prANAtipAto'pi dravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAccaturdhA, tatra kSetraprANAtipAtamadhikRtyAha - prANAtipAta Adi karmabandha ke kAraNa haiN| prANAtipAta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai / inameM zAstrakAra kSetra prANAtipAta ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - uDDhaM ahe yaM tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara [rA] je ya pANA / hatthehiM pAehiM ya saMjamittA, adinnamanesu ya No gahejjA // 2 // chAyA - Urdhvamadhastiya'ndizAsu, prasAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca prANAH / hasteH pAdezva saMyamya, adattamanyezca na gRhNIyAt // anvayArtha - (UDa ahe yaM tiriya disAsu) Upara, nIce aura tiracche dizAoM meM (tasA thAvara je ya pANA) jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI rahate haiM (hatthehiM pAehiM ya saMjamittA) unako apane hAtha paira vaza rakhakara pIr3A na denI cAhie (annesu ya adinnaM No gahejjA) tathA dUsare se na dI huI cIja na lenI caahie| (bhAvArtha) - Upara, nIce aura tiracche tathA ATha hI dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI nivAsa karate haiM, unako hAtha paira vaza karake pIr3A na denI cAhie tathA dUsare se na dI huI cIja na lenI cAhie / TIkA - sarvo'pi prANAtipAtaH kriyamANaH prajJApakApekSayordhvamadhastiryak kriyate, yadivA - UrdhvAdhastiryagrUpeSu triSu lokeSu tathA prAcyAdiSu dikSu vidikSu ceti / dravyaprANAtipAtastvayaM - trasyantIti vasA - dvIndriyAdayo ye ca "sthAvarAH" pRthivyAdayaH, cakAraH svagatabhedasaMsUcanArthaH, kAlaprANAtipAtasaMsUcanArtho vA divA rAtrau vA, "prANAH" prANinaH, bhAvaprANAtipAtaM tvAha - etAn prAguktAn prANino hastapAdAbhyAM "saMyamya" baddhvA upalakSaNArthatvAdasyAnyathA vA kadarthayitvA yatteSAM duHkhotpAdanaM tanna kuryAt, yadivaitAn prANino hastau pAdau ca saMyamya saMyatakAyaH sanna hiMsyAt, cazabdAducchvAsanizvAsakAsitakSutavAtanisargAdiSu sarvatra manovAkkAyakarmasu saMyato bhavan bhAvasamAdhimanupAlayet, tathA xx
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 3 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam parairadattaM na gRhNIyAditi tRtIyavratopanyAsaH, adattAdAnaniSedhAccArthataH parigraho niSiddho bhavati, nAparigRhItamAsevyata iti maithunaniSedho'pyuktaH, samastavratasamyakpAlanopadezAcca mRSAvAdo'pyarthato nirasta iti // 2 // (TIkArtha) sabhI prANAtipAta prajJApaka ( kahanevAle) kI apekSA se Upara, nIce tathA tirache kSetroM meM kiye jAte haiM athavA Upara, nIce aura tirache tInoM loko meM athavA pUrvAdi dizA tathA vidizAoM meM kiye jAte haiM (ve kSetra prANAtipAta haiM) aba dravya prANAtipAta ke viSaya meM kahate haiM, jo prANI Darate haiM, ve trasa kahalAte haiM / ve dvIndriya Adi prANI haiM, unako pIr3A denA dravya prANAtipAta hai) yahA~ cakAra svagata bheda ko sUcita karatA hai athavA kAla prANAtipAta ko sUcita karatA hai, isalie dina tathA rAta meM prANiyoM ko pIr3A denA kAlaprANAtipAta hai / ina pUrvokta prANiyoM ko hAtha, paira bA~dhakara athavA dUsarI taraha se pIr3A denA bhAvaprANAtipAta hai / apane hAtha, paira aura zarIra ko vaza meM rakhakara ina prANiyoM kI hiMsA na karanI cAhie / isI taraha ucchvAsa, nizvAsa, khA~sI, chIMka, aura adhovAyu nikalane ke samaya tathA mana, vacana, aura zarIra kI kriyA ke samaya saMyata banakara bhAvasamAdhi kA pAlana karanA cAhie / evaM dUsare ke dvArA na dI huI vastu ko kabhI nahIM lenA cAhie / yaha tIsare vrata kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ adattAdAna ke niSedha karane se parigraha kA niSedha bhI apane Apa siddha ho jAtA hai / parigraha kiye binA kisI vastu kA sevana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, isalie parigraha ke niSedha se maithuna kA niSedha bhI arthataH kahA huA samajhanA cAhie / samasta vratoM ke pAlana ke upadeza se jhUTha bolane kA niSedha bhI apane Apa siddha ho jAtA hai ||2|| jJAnadarzanasamAdhimadhikRtyAha - aba zAstrakAra jJAna aura darzanarUpa samAdhi kA upadeza karate haiM suyakkhAyadhamme vitigicchatiNNe, lADhe care Ayatule payAsu / AyaM na kujjA iha jIviyaTThI, cayaM na kujjA sutavassi bhikkhU - chAyA - svAkhyAtadharmA, vicikitsAtIrNaH, lADhazvaredAtmatulyaH prajAsu / AyaM na kuryyAdiha jIvitArthI, cayaM na kuryyAt sutapasvI bhikSuH // // 3 // anvayArtha - (suyakkhAyadhamme) zruta aura cAritra dharma ko acchI taraha pratipAdana karanevAlA (vitigicchatiNNe) tathA tIrthaGkara pratipAdita dharma maiM zaMkA na karanevAlA (lADhe) tathA prAsuka AhAra se apanA nirvAha karanevAlA (sutavassi bhikkhU) uttama tapasvI sAdhu ( payAsu Ayatule) pRthivIkAya Adi jIvoM ko Atmatulya samajhatA huA (care) saMyama ko pAlana kare / (iha jIviyaTThI AyaM na kujjA) tathA isa loka meM jIne kI icchA se AzravoM kA sevana na kare (cayaM na kujjA) evaM bhaviSya kAla ke lie dhana, dhAnya Adi kA saMcaya na kare / bhAvArtha - zruta aura cAritra dharma ko sundara rIti se kahanevAlA tathA tIrthakarokta dharma meM zaGkArahita, prAsuka AhAra se zarIra kA nirvAha karanevAlA, uttama tapasvI sAdhu, samasta prANiyoM ko apane samAna samajhatA huA saMyama kA pAlana kare aura isa loka meM cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se AzravoM kA sevana na kare evaM bhaviSya kAla ke lie dhana, dhAnya Adi kA saJcaya na kare / - TIkA suSTvAkhyAtaH zrutacAritrAkhyo dharmo yena sAdhunA'sau svAkhyAtadharmA, anena jJAnasamAdhirukto bhavati, na hi viziSTaparijJAnamantareNa svAkhyAtadharmatvamupapadyata iti bhAva:, tathA vicikitsA - cittaviplutirvidvajjugupsA vA tAM "(vi)tIrNaH"- atikrAntaH "tadeva ca niHzaGkaM yajjinaiH prabedita" - mityevaM niHzaGkatayA na kvaciccittaviplutiM vidhatta ityanena darzanasamAdhiH pratipAdito bhavati, yena kenacitprAsukAhAropakaraNAdigatena vidhinA''tmAnaM yApayatipAlayatIti lADha:, sa evambhUtaH saMyamAnuSThAnaM "cared" anutiSThet tathA prajAyanta iti prajAH- pRthivyAdayo jantavastAsvAtmatulyaH, AtmavatsarvaprANinaH pazyatItyarthaH, evambhUta eva bhAvasAdhurbhavatIti, tathA coktam - 447
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 4 'jaha mama Na priyaM dukkhaM, jANiya emeva savvajIvANaM / Na haNai Na haNAvei ya, samamaNaI teNa so samaNI ||1|| yathA ca mamA''kruzyamAnasyAbhyAkhyAyamAnasya vA duHkhamutpadyate evamanyeSAmapItyevaM matvA prajAsvAtmasamo bhavati, tathA ihAsaMyamajIvitArthI prabhUtaM kAlaM sukhena jIviSyAmItyetadadhyavasAyI vA "AyaM" karmAzravalakSaNaM na kuryAt, tathA "cayam" upacayamAhAropakaraNAderdhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdervA parigrahalakSaNaM saMcayamAyatyarthaM suSThu tapasvI sutapasvI - vikRSTataponiSTaptadeho bhikSurna kuryAditi ||3|| kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma kA jo acchI taraha upadeza karatA hai, usa sAdhu ko svAkhyAtadharmA kahate haiM / isa vizeSaNa ke dvArA jJAnasamAdhi batAI gayI hai, kyoMki uccakoTi kA jJAna hue binA acchI rIti se dharma kA pratipAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / citta kI zaGkA ko athavA vidvAnoM kI nindA ko jugupsA kahate haiM, usako chor3akara, "jinezvara ne jo kahA hai, vahI satya hai" yaha mAnakara citta meM zaGkA nahIM lAtA huA. ( yaha kahakara darzanasamAdhi batAI hai) tathA jo kucha prAsuka AhAra yA upakaraNa prApta ho usI se apanA nirvAha karatA huA sAdhu saMyama pAlana kare / jo bAra-bAra janma lete haiM, unheM prajA kahate haiM, ve pRthivI Adi prANI haiM, ina prANiyoM ko apane samAna dekhanevAlA puruSa bhAvasAdhu kahA jAtA hai| ata eva kahA hai ki I - (jaha mama ) arthAt jaise mujhako duHkha priya nahIM hai, isI taraha sabhI jIvoM ko nahIM hai, yaha jAnakara jo svayaM jIvoM kA hanana nahIM karatA hai aura dUsare se hanana nahIM karAtA hai kintu samabhAva se rahatA kahalAtA hai / vaha sAdhu zramaNa zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam tathA sAdhu yaha jAnatA hai ki jaise mujha ko koI dhamakAtA hai athavA kalaGka lagAtA hai, to mujhako duHkha utpanna hotA hai, isI taraha anya prANiyoM ko bhI duHkha utpanna hotA hai / ataH sAdhu samasta prANiyoM ko apane samAna mAnatA hai / sAdhu isa loka meM asaMyama jIvana kA icchuka athavA maiM cirakAla taka jIvita rahUM aisA nizcaya kara karmoM ke Azrava kA sevana na kare evaM tapa se apane zarIra ko acchI taraha tapAyA huA sAdhu bhaviSya kAla ke lie AhAra aura upakaraNa Adi evaM dhana, dhAnya, dvipada aura catuSpada Adi kA parigraha rUpa saMcaya na kare ||3|| savviMdiyAbhinivvuDe payAsu, care muNI savvato vippamukke / pAsAhi pANe ya puDhovi satte, dukkheNa aTTe paritapyamANe chAyA - sarvendriyAbhirnirvRtaH pranAsu, carenmuniH sarvato vipramuktaH / pazya prANAMzca pRthagapi sattvAn, duHkhenArttAn paritapyamAnAn // 44/ kalAni vAkyAni vilAsinInAM, gatAni ramyANyavalokitAni / ratAni citrANi ca sundarINAM, raso'pi gandho'pi ca cumbanAni // 1 // tadevaM strISu paJcendriyaviSayasambhavAttadviSaye saMvRtasarvendriyeNa bhAvyam, etadeva darzayati 1. yathA mama na priyaM duHkhaM jJAtvA evameva sarvasattvAnAM / na hanti na ghAtayati ca samamaNati tena sa zramaNaH ||1|| anvayArtha - ( payAsu savviMdiyAbhinivvuDe) sAdhu striyoM ke viSaya meM apanI samasta indriyoM ko rokakara jitendriya bane / (savvato viSpamukke muNI care) tathA bAhara aura bhItara sabhI bandhanoM se mukta hokara sAdhu saMyama pAlana kare / (pANe ya puDhovi satte) alaga alaga prANivarga (aTTe dukkheNa paritappamANe) Artta aura duHkha se tapta ho rahe haiM (pAsAhi ) yaha dekho / bhAvArtha - sAdhu striyoM ke viSaya meM apanI samasta indriyoM ko rokakara jitendriya bane tathA saba prakAra ke bandhanoM se mukta hokara zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / isa loka meM alaga alaga prANivarga duHkha bhoga rahe haiM, yaha dekho / TIkA sarvANi ca tAni indriyANi ca sparzanAdIni tairabhinirvRtaH saMvRtendriyo jitendriya ityarthaH kva ? - "prajAsu" strISu, tAsu hi paJcaprakArA api zabdAdayo viSayA vidyante, tathA coktam - 11811 "caret" saMyamAnuSThAna
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 5 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam manutiSThet "muniH" sAdhuH "sarvataH" sabAhyAbhyantarAt saGgAdvizeSeNa pramukto vipramukto niHsaGgo muniH niSkiJcanazcetyarthaH, sa evambhUtaH sarvabandhanavipramuktaH san "pazya" avalokaya pRthak pRthak pRthivyAdiSu kAyeSu sUkSmabAdaraparyAptakAparyAptakabhedabhinnAn "sattvAn" prANinaH apizabdAvanaspatikAye sAdhAraNazarIriNo'nantAnapyekatvamAgatAn pazya, kiMbhUtAn ?duHkhena-asAtavedanIyodayarUpeNa duHkhayatIti vA duHkham - aSTaprakAraM karma tenArttAn - pIDitAn pari - samantAtsaMsArakaTAhodare svakRtenendhanena "paripacyamAnAn" kvAthyamAnAm yadivA - duSpraNihitendriyAnArtadhyAnopagatAnmanovAkkAyaiH paritapyamAnAn pazyeti sambandho laganIya iti // 4 // api ca TIkArtha - sAdhu sparzana Adi sabhI indriyoM ko vaza karake jitendriya bane (prazna) kisake viSaya meM ? (uttara) striyoM ke viSaya meM, arthAt striyoM ke viSaya meM zabda Adi pA~ca hI viSaya vidyamAna haiM / ata eva kahA hai ki (kalAni) striyoM kA vAkya sunane meM kAnoM ko madhura lagatA hai, tathA unakA calanA aura dekhanA, netra ko prasanna karatA hai evaM unake sAtha ramaNa karane se Azcaryajanaka Ananda hotA hai tathA unake mukha ko cumbana karane se rasa aura gandha bhI prApta hote haiM / isa prakAra sundara strI meM pA~ca hI viSaya hone se sAdhu ko strI ke viSaya meM jitendriya honA caahie| (striyoM ke sahavAsa se sAdhu ko dUra rahanA cAhie) yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - sAdhu bAhara aura bhItara donoM hI prakAra ke saGgo ko chor3akara tathA niSkiJcana hokara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / tuma saba prakAra ke bandhanoM se rahita hokara pRthivI Adi kAyoM meM alaga-alaga rahanevAle sUkSma bAdara paryApta aura aparyApta bheda vAle prANI tathA api zabda se vanaspatikAya meM sAdhAraNa zarIravAle ananta prANI jo ekatA ko prApta hue haiM unheM dekho) (prazna) ve prANI kaise haiM? (uttara) ve asAtAvedanIya ke udayarUpa athavA ATha prakAra ke karmarUpa duHkha se pIr3ita haiM, ve saMsArarUpa kaTAha meM apane kiye hue karmarUpI indhanoM se pakAye jA rahe haiM athavA unakI indriyA~ bure vyApAroM meM lagI huI haiM aura ve ArtadhyAna karate hue mana, vacana aura kAya se tApa kA anubhava kara rahe haiM, yaha dekho // 4 // etesu bAle ya pakuvvamANe, AvaDatI kammasu pAvaesu / ativAyato kIrati pAvakamma, niuMjamANe u karei kamma chAyA - eteSu bAlazca prakurvANaH, Avartate karmasu pApakeSu / atipAtataH kriyate pApakarma, niyojayaMstu karoti karma / anvayArtha - (bAle) ajJAnI jIva, (etesu) pUrvokta pRthivIkAya Adi prANiyoM ko (pakuvvamANe) kaSTa detA huA (pAvaesu kammasu AvaTTati) pApakarma meM athavA ina pRthivIkAya Adi yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai / (ativAyato pAvakammaM kIrati) jIvahiMsA karake prANI pApakarma karatA hai (niuMjamANe u kammaM karei) tathA dUsare ke dvArA hiMsA karAkara bhI jIva pApa karatA hai / bhAvArtha - ajJAnI jIva pRthivIkAya Adi prANiyoM ko kaSTa detA huA pApakarma karatA hai aura apane pApa kA phala bhogane ke lie vaha pRthivIkAya Adi prANiyoM meM hI bAra-bAra janma letA hai / jIvahiMsA svayaM karane aura dUsare ke dvArA . karAne se pApa utpanna hotA hai / TIkA - "eteSu" prAG nirdiSTeSu pratyekasAdhAraNaprakAreSUpatApakriyayA bAlavat "bAlaH" ajJazcazabdAditaro'pi saGghaTTanaparitApanApadrAvaNAdikenAnuSThAnena "pApAni" karmANi prakarSeNa kurvANasteSu ca pApeSu karmasu satsu eteSu vA pRthivyAdijantuSu gataH saMstenaiva saMghaTTanAdinA prakAreNAnantazaH "Avartyate" pIDayate duHkhabhAgbhavatIti, pAThAntaraM vA "evaM tu bAle" evamityupapradarzane yathA cauraH pAradAriko vA asadanuSThAnena hastapAdacchedAn bandhavadhAdIMzcehAvApnotyevaM sAmAnyadRSTenAnumAnenAnyo'pi pApakarmakArI ihAmutra ca duHkhabhAgbhavati, "AuTTati" tti kvacitpAThaH, tatrAzubhAn karmavipAkAn dRSTvA zrutvA jJAtvA vA tebhyo'sadanuSThAnebhya "AuTTati" tti nivartate, kAni punaH pApasthAnAni yebhyaH punaH pravartate nivartate vA ityAzaGkaya tAni darzayati - "atipAtataH" prANAtipAtataH prANavyaparopaNAddhetostaccAzubhaM 449
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 6 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam jJAnAvaraNAdikaM karma "kriyate" samAdIyate, tathA parAMzca bhRtyAdIn prANAtipAtAdau "niyojayan" vyApArayan pApaM karma karoti, tuzabdAnmRSAvAdAdikaM ca kurvan kArayaMzca pApakaM karma samuccinotIti // 5 / / kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - pahale jo pratyeka prANI batAye gaye haiM tathA vanaspatikAya meM utpanna sAdhAraNa prANI kahe gaye haiM ina prANiyoM ko jo ajJAnI aura ca zabda se dUsarA puruSa kaSTa detA hai arthAta vaha inako kATatA hai hai yA galAtA hai evaM Adi zabda se dUsarI taraha se duHkha detA hai, vaha puruSa atyanta pApa karanevAlA hai| isa kAraNa vaha apane pApa kA phala bhogane ke lie inhIM pRthivI Adi jIvoM meM bAra-bAra janma lekara ananta kAla taka tADana, tApana aura galAnA Adi duHkhoM kA pAtra banatA hai| yahAM "evaM tu bAle" yaha pAThAntara bhI pAyA jAtA hai| isameM evaM zabda dRSTAnta batAne ke lie hai / jaise cora aura parastrIlampaTa puruSa asat anuSThAna karake isaloka meM hAtha paira kA chedana tathA vadha bandhanarUpa duHkhoM ko prApta karatA hai, isI taraha dUsare bhI pApI isaloka aura paraloka meM duHkha ke bhAjana hote haiM / yaha 'sAmAnyatodRSTa anumAna se siddha hotA hai / kahIM (AuTTati) yaha pATha milatA hai, isakA artha yaha hai ki - buddhimAn puruSa, azubha karmoM kA duHkharUpa phala dekhakara yA sunakara athavA jAnakara karmoM se nivRtta ho jAte haiM / (prazna) ve kauna pApa ke sthAna haiM ? jinameM prANI pravRtta hote haiM athavA jinase nivRtta hote haiM : (uttara)jIvahiMsA karane se prANI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha karmoM ko bA~dhatA hai tathA jo apane naukara Adi ko jIvahiMsA karane kI AjJA detA hai, vaha pApakarma karatA hai tathA tu zabda se jo jhUTha bolatA hai, corI karatA hai, maithuna sevana karatA hai aura parigraha karatA hai athavA dUsare se ina karmoM ko karAtA hai, [una kAryoM kI anumodanA karatA hai / ] vaha pApa kA saJcaya karatA hai // 5 // AdINavittIva kareti pAvaM, maMtA u egaMtasamAhimAhu / buddhe samAhIya rate vivege, pANAtivAtA virate ThiyappA // 6 // chAyA - AdInavRttirapi karoti pApaM, matvAtvekAntasamAdhimAhuH / buddhaH samAdhI ca rato viveke, prANAtipAtAd virataH sthitAtmA // anvayArtha - (AdINavittIva pAvaM kareti ) jo puruSa dInavRtti karatA hai arthAt kaMgAla bhIkhArI kA dhaMdhA karatA hai, vaha bhI pApa karatA hai (mattA u egaMtasamAhimAha) yaha jAnakara tIrthaMkaroM ne ekAnta samAdhi kA upadeza kiyA hai| (baddha ThiyappA) isali (samAhIya vivege rate ) samAdhi aura viveka meM rata rahe / (pANAtivAtA virate) evaM prANAtipAta se nivRtta rahe / bhAvArtha - jo puruSa kaMgAla aura bhIkhArI Adi ke samAna karuNAjanaka dhaMdhA karatA hai, vaha bhI pApa karatA hai yaha jAnakara tIrthakaroM ne bhAvasamAdhi kA upadeza kiyA hai / ataH vicArazIla zuddhacitta puruSa bhAvasamAdhi aura viveka meM rata hokara prANAtipAta se nivRtta rhe| TIkA - A - samantAddInA - karuNAspadA vRttiH - anuSThAnaM yasya kRpaNavanIpakAdeH sa bhavatyAdInavRttiH, evambhUto'pi pApaM karma karoti, pAThAntaraM vA AdInabhojyapi pApaM karotIti, uktaM ca - 2 "piMDolageva dussIle, NaragAo Na muccai" sa kadAcicchobhanamAhAramalabhamAno'jJatvAdAtaraudradhyAnopagato'dhaH saptamyAmapyutpadyeta, tadyathA - 1. kisI jagaha kisI vastu ko pratyakSa dekhakara usake samAna dUsarI apratyakSa vastu ko jAnanA "sAmAnyatodRSTa anumAna" hai, jaise yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai ki pATaliputra meM jo devadatta kala dekhA gayA hai, vaha Aja kAzI meM gati ke kAraNa dekhA jAtA hai kyoMki vaha yadi pATalIputra se calakara kAzI nahIM AtA to vaha kAzI meM nahIM dekhA jAtA isase yaha siddha hotA hai, ki eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha para gati ke binA koI vastu nahIM prApta hotI hai / isa prakAra jaba hama sUrya ko eka deza se dUsare deza meM dekhate haiM taba devadatta kI gati ke samAna hI sUrya meM bhI gati kA anumAna karate haiM kyoMki sUrya meM yadi gati na hotI to vaha eka deza se dUsare deza meM kaise prApta hotA ? ataH devadatta Adi meM gatipUrvaka dezAntara kI prApti dekhakara sUrya meM apratyakSa gati kA anumAna karanA sAmAnyatodRSTa anumAna hai / isI taraha pratyakSa hI cora Adi ko duHkha kA phala bhogate hue dekhakara dUsare pApiyoM kA bhI pApa kA phala bhoganA jAnA jAtA hai / 2. piNDAvalagako'pi duHzIlo narakAnna mucyate / 450
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 7 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam asAveva rAjagRhanagarotsavanirgatajanasamUhavaibhAragirizilApAtanodyataH sa devAtsvayaM patitaH piNDopajIvIti, tadevamAdInabhojyapi piNDolakAdivajjanaH pApaM karma karotItyevaM "matvA" avadhArya ekAntenAtyantena ca yo bhAvarUpo jJAnAdisamAdhistamAhuH saMsArottaraNAya tIrthakaragaNadharAdayaH, dravyasamAdhayo hi sparzAdisukhotpAdakA anekAntikA anAtyantikAzca bhavanti ante cAvazyamasamAdhimutpAdayanti, tathA coktam - yadyapi niSevyamANA manasaH parituSTikArakA viSayAH / kimpAkaphalAdanavadbhavanti pshcaadtidurntaaH||1|| "ityAdi, tadevaM "buddhaH" avagatatattvaH sa caturvidhe'pi jJAnAdike rato- vyavasthito "viveke vA" AhAropakaraNakaSAyaparityAgarUpe dravyabhAvAtmake rataH sannevaMbhUtazca syAdityAha - prANAnAM dazaprakArANAmapyatipAto - vinAzastasmAdvirataH sthitaH samyagmArgeSu AtmA yasya saH pAThAntaraM vA Thiyaccitti sthitA zuddhasvabhAvAtmanA arci:- lezyA yasya sa bhavati sthitArci:, - suvizuddhasthiralezya ityarthaH ||6|| kiJca TIkArtha jo karuNAjanaka dhaMdhA karate haiM, ve kaMgAla aura bhikhArI Adi "AdInavRtti" kahalAte haiM / aise puruSa bhI pApa karate haiM / kahIM "AdInabhogI" yaha pATha milatA hai isakA artha yaha haiM ki jo puruSa duHkha se peTa bharatA hai, vaha bhI pApa karatA hai / kahA hai ki (piMDolageva) arthAt Tukar3e ke lie bhaTakatA huA puruSa durAcAra karake naraka se nahIM chUTatA hai / vaha mUrkha jIva, kabhI acchA AhAra na milane se Artta aura raudradhyAna karake naraka kI sAtavIM bhUmi meM bhI utpanna ho sakatA hai / jaise rAjagRha nagara meM utsava ke samaya bAhara nikale hue logoM para bhikSA na milane ke kAraNa krodhita eka bhikhArI parvata kI zilA girAne ke lie vaibhAra parvata para car3ha gayA parantu daivavaza paira phisala jAne se vaha svayaM gira kara mara gayA / ataH jo kaMgAla bhIkhArI kI taraha duHkha se peTa bharatA hai, vaha bhI pApa karma karatA hai / yaha jAnakara tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie bhAvarUpa jJAnAdi samAdhi kA upadeza kiyA hai / vaha jJAnAdi samAdhi ekAnta aura Atyantika sukha ko utpanna karatI hai / dravyasamAdhi sparzAdi sukha ko utpanna karatI hai aura vaha bhI ekAnta tathA Atyantika nahIM kintu anizcita aura alpakAla ke lie sukha utpanna karatI hai aura anta meM avazya duHkha utpanna karatI hai / ata eva kahA hai ki"yadyapi" arthAt jaise kiMpAka phala khAne se pahale to bar3A AnaMda AtA hai parantu pIche vyAdhi yA maraNa utpanna hote haiM, isI taraha viSaya sukha bhI bhogate samaya mana ko AnaMda dete haiM parantu pIche mahAn duHkha utpanna karate haiM / - - ataH tattva ko samajhA huA paNDita sAdhu, jJAna vagairaha cAra prakAra kI samAdhi meM Anandita rahe athavA AhAra, upakaraNa aura kaSAya ko tyAgakara dravya aura bhAva se Ananda mAne / aisA hokara prANiyoM ke daza prakAra ke prANoM ke vinAza se dUra tathA uttamamArga meM AtmA ko sthira rakhanevAlA sAdhu bane / athavA "Thiyacci" isa pAThAntara ke anusAra sAdhu vizuddhalezyAvAlA bane || 6 || savvaM jagaM tU samayANupehI, piyamappiyaM kassai No karejjA / uTThAya dINo ya puNo visanno, saMpUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI 11911 chAyA - sarvaM jagattu samatAnuprekSI, priyamapriyaM kasyacidma kuryyAt / utthAya dInazca punarviSaNNaH saMpUjanacaiva zlokakAmI / I anvayArtha - (savvaM jagaM tu samayANupehI) sAdhu samasta jagat ko samabhAva se dekhe / (kassai piyamappiyaM No karejjA) kisI kA bhI priya aura apriya na kare (uTThAya dINo ya puNo visanno) koI puruSa pravrajyA lekara parISaha aura upasargoM kI bAdhA honepara dIna ho jAte hai aura ve phira patita ho jAte haiM (saMpUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI) aura koI pUjA aura prazaMsA ke abhilASI bana jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - sAdhu samasta jagat ko samabhAva se dekhe, vaha kisI kA priya athavA apriya na kare / koI koI pravrajyA dhAraNa karake parISaha aura upasargo kI bAdhA Ane para dIna ho jAte haiM aura pravrajyA chor3akara patita ho jAte haiM / koI 451
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 8 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam apanI pUjA aura prazaMsA ke abhilASI ho jAte haiM / ___TIkA - "sarva" carAcaraM "jagat" prANisamUhaM samatayA prekSituM zIlamasya sa samatAnuprekSI samatApazyako vA, na kazcitpriyo nApi dveSya ityarthaH, tathA coktam-1"natthi ya si koi visso pio va savvesu ceva jIvesu"tathA - "jaha mama Na piyaM dukkhami" tyAdi, samatopetazca na kasyacitpriyamapriyaM vA kuryAniHsaGgatayA vihared, evaM hi sampUrNabhAvasamAdhiyukto bhavati, kazcittu bhAvasamAdhinA samyagutthAnenotthAya parISahopasargastarjito dInabhAvamupagamya punarviSaNNo bhavati viSayArthI vA kazcidgArhasthyamapyavalambate rasasAtAgauravagRddho vA pUjAsatkArAbhilASI syAt tadabhAve dInaH san pArzvasthAdibhAvena vA viSaNNo bhavati, kazcittathA sampUjanaM vastrapAtrAdinA prArthayet "zlokakAmI ca" zlAghAbhilASI ca vyAkaraNagaNitajyotiSanimittazAstrANyadhIte kazciditi // 7 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - sAdhu cara aura acara saba prANiyoM ko samabhAva se dekhatA huA kisI ko priya aura kisI ko apriya na samajhe / ata eva kahA hai ki - (natthi ya) arthAt samasta jIvoM meM sAdhu kA na to koI dveSa kA pAtra hai aura na koI prema kA bhAjana hai, ata eva sAdhu yaha cintA karatA hai ki - jaise mujhako duHkha apriya hai isI taraha dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI apriya hai, isa prakAra sAdhu samabhAva se yukta hokara kisI kA bhI priya athavA apriya na kare kintu niHsaGga hokara vicare / jo sAdhu aisA karanevAlA hai, vaha sampUrNa bhAvasamAdhi se yukta hotA hai parantu koI puruSa bhAvasamAdhi ke dvArA apanI unnati karake arthAt dIkSA lekara bhI parISaha aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hokara dIna ho jAte haiM aura ve pazcAttApa karate haiM / tathA koI viSayalolupa hokara phira gRhastha ho jAte haiM evaM koI rasa aura sAtAgaurava meM Asakta hokara pUjA aura satkAra ke abhilASI bana jAte haiM / ve pUjA satkAra prApta na hone para pArzvastha banakara kheda karate haiM / tathA koI vastra aura pAtra Adi kI cAhanA karanevAle ho jAte haiM evaM koI apanI prazaMsA ke lie vyAkaraNa, gaNita, jyotiSa aura nimittazAstra par3hate haiM // 7 // AhAkaDaM ceva nikAmamINe, niyAmacArI ya visaNNamesI / itthIsu satte ya puDho ya bAle, pariggahaM ceva pakuvvamANe // 8 // chAyA - AdhAkRtathaiva nikAmamINo, nikAmacArI ca viSaNNeSI / strISu saktazcapRthak ca bAlaH parigrahazeva prakurvANaH // anvayArtha - (AhAkaDaM ceva nikAmamINe) jo dIkSA lekara AdhAkarmI AhAra kI atyanta icchA karatA hai (niyAmacArI ya visaNNamesI) tathA jo AdhAkarmI AhAra ke lie vicaratA hai, vaha kuzIla bananA cAhatA hai / (itthIsu satte ya) tathA jo strI meM Asakta hai (puDho ya bAle) evaM strI ke vilAsoM meM ajJAnI kI taraha mugdha rahatA hai tathA (pariggahaM ceva pakuvvamANe) strI kI prApti ke lie parigraha rakhatA hai / vaha pApakarma karatA hai| bhAvArtha- jo puruSa pravrajyA lekara AdhAkarmI AhAra kI cAhanA karatA hai aura AdhAkarmI AhAra ke lie atyanta bhramaNa karatA hai, vaha kuzIla hai tathA jo strI meM Asakta hokara usake vilAsoM meM mohita ho gayA hai tathA strI prApti ke lie parigraha karatA hai| vaha pApa kI vRddhi karatA hai| TIkA - sAdhUnAdhAya -uddizya kRtaM niSpAditamAdhAkarmetyarthaH, tadevambhUtamAhAropakaraNAdikaM nikAmam - atyarthaM yaH prArthayate sa nikAmamINetyucyate / tathA "nikAmam" atyarthaM AdhAkarmAdIni tannimittaM nimantraNAdIni vA saraticarati tacchIlazca sa tathA, evambhUtaH pArzvasthAvasannakuzIlAnAM saMyamodyoge viSaNNAnAM viSaNNabhAvameSate, sadanuSThAnaviSaNNatayA saMsArapaGkAvasanno bhavatItiyAvat, apica "strISu" ramaNISu "AsaktaH" adhyupapannaH pRthak-pRthak tadbhASitahasitavivvokazarIrAvayaveSviti, bAlavad "bAla" ajJaH sadasadvivekavikalaH, tadavasaktatayA ca nAnyathA-dravyamantareNa tatsamprAptirbhavatItyato yena kenacidupAyena tadupAyabhUtaM parigrahameva prakarSeNa kurvANaH pApaM karma samuccinotIti // 8 // tathA1. nAsti tasya ko'pi dveSyaH priyazca sarveSu caiva jIveSu / / 452
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 9 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam TIkArtha - jo AhAra Adi sAdhu ko dene ke lie banAyA gayA hai, vaha AdhAkarma kahalAtA hai| usa AdhAkarma AhAra athavA upakaraNa Adi kI jo atyanta icchA karatA hai, use "nikAmamINa" kahate haiM / tathA jo AdhAkarmI AhAra Adi ke lie nimantraNa Adi kI icchA karatA hai, vaha puruSa saMyama pAlana karane meM DhIle pArzvastha, avasanna aura kuzIloM ke dharma kA sevana karatA hai / vaha saMyama kI kriyA meM DhIlA hokara saMsArarUpI kIcar3a meM pha~satA hai| (arthAt phira gRhastha ho jAtA haiM) evaM vaha strI meM Asakta hokara usake bhASaNa, hAsya aura vivvoka (abhimAna ke kAraNa iSTa vastu meM bhI anAdara prakaTa karanA) tathA usake mukha, stana Adi aGgo meM rAgI hokara bAlaka ke samAna bhale aura bure ke viveka se rahita ho jAtA hai / dravya ke binA strI kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, isalie strI meM Asakta vaha puruSa jisa kisI upAya se dhana kA saJcaya rUpa parigraha karatA hai| vaha puruSa pApa kA saJcaya karatA hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie // 8 // verANugiddhe NicayaM kareti, io cute sa ihamaTThaduggaM / tamhA u medhAvi samikkha dhamma, care muNI savvau vippamukke // 9 // chAyA - vairAnugRddho nicayaM karoti, itacyutaH sa idamarthadurgam / __ tasmAttu medhAvI samIkSya dharma carebmuniH sarvatovipramuktaH // anvayArtha - (verANugiddhe) jo puruSa prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira karatA hai (NicayaM kareti) vaha pApa karma kI vRddhi karatA hai| (io cute sa ihamaTThaduggaM) vaha marakara naraka Adi duHkhadAyI sthAnoM meM janma letA hai / (tamhA u medhAvI muNI) isalie buddhimAn muni (dhamma samikkha) dharma vicArakara (savvau vippamukke) saba bandhanoM se rahita hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare / bhAvArtha - jo puruSa prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA huA unake sAtha vaira bAMdhatA hai, vaha pApa kI vRddhi karatA hai tathA vaha marakara naraka Adi duHkhoM ko prAsa karatA hai, isalie vidvAn muni dharma kA vicAra kara saba anarthoM se rahita hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare / ___TIkA - yena kena karmaNA - paropatAparUpeNa vairamanubadhyate janmAntarazatAnuyAyi bhavati tatra gRddho vairAnugRddhaH, pAThAntaraM vA "AraMbhasatto" tti Arambhe sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpe saktoM - lagno niranukampo "nicayaM" dravyopacayaM tannimittApAditakarmanicayaM vA "karoti" upAdatte "sa" evambhUta upAttavairaH kRtakarmopacaya "itaH" asmAtsthAnAt "cyuto" janmAntaraM gataH san duHkhayatIti duHkhaM - narakAdiyAtanAsthAnamarthataH- paramArthato durga - viSamaM duruttaramupaiti, yata evaM tattasmAt "medhAvI" vivekI maryAdAvAn vA sampUrNasamAdhiguNaM jAnAno "dharma" zrutacAritrAkhyaM "samIkSya" AlocyAGgIkRtya "muniH" sAdhuH "sarvataH" sabAhyAbhyantarAtsaGgAt "vipramuktaH" apagataH saMyamAnuSThAnaM muktigamanaikahetubhUtaM "cared" anutiSThet, stryArambhAdisaGgAdvipramukto'nizritabhAvena vihareditiyAvat // 9 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - jo karma karane se prANiyoM ko pIr3A hotI hai aura unake sAtha seMkaDoM janmoM ke lie vaira baMdhatA hai, usa karma meM jo Asakta hai athavA "Arambhasatto" isa pAThAntara ke anusAra jo sAvadha anuSThAna meM Asakta hai arthAt anukampArahita hai tathA isa kArya ke dvArA dravya kA saMgraha karatA hai athavA dravyasaMgraha ke lie karma bA~dhatA hai / vaha prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira tathA pApa karma kA saMgraha karane ke kAraNa isa bhava ko chor3akara dustara naraka Adi mahApIr3A sthAnoM meM janma dhAraNa karatA hai / pApI puruSa kI narakAdi gati hotI hai, isalie vivekI athavA maryAdA meM sthita eva sampUrNa samAdhi guNa ko jAnanevAlA sAdhu zruta aura cAritra dharma ko svIkAra karake bAhya aura Abhyantara saGgo ko chor3akara mokSa prApti ke kAraNarUpa saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / vaha strI aura Arambha Adi se rahita hokara svataMtra vicare yaha bhAva hai // 9 // 453
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 10-11 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam AyaM Na kujjA iha jIviyaTThI, asajjamANo ya parivvaejjA / NisammabhAsI ya viNIya giddhiM, hiMsaniyaM vA Na kahaM karejjA // 10 // chAyA - AyaM na kuryyAdiha jIvitA , asajamAnazca parivrajet / nizamyabhASI ca vinIya gRddhi hiMsAnvitAM vA na kathAM kuryyAt // anvayArtha - (iha jIviyaTThI AyaM Na kujjA) sAdhu isaloka meM cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se dravya upArjana na kare / (asajjamANo ya paribbaejjA) tathA strI-putra Adi meM Asakta na rahatA huA saMyama meM pravRtti kare (NisammabhAsI) evaM sAdhu vicArakara koI bAta kahe (giddhiM viNIya) tathA zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakti ko haTAkara (hiMsanniyaM kahaM Na karejjA) hiMsA sambandhI kathA na khe| bhAvArtha - sAdhu isa saMsAra meM cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se dravya kA upArjana na kare / tathA strI, putrAdi meM Asakta na hotA huA saMyama meM pravRtti kare / sAdhu vicArakara koI bAta kahe tathA zabdAdi viSayoM se Asakti haTAkara hiMsAyukta kathA na kahe / TIkA - AgacchatItyAyo - dravyAderlAbhastannimittApAdito'STaprakArakarmalAbho vA tam "iha" asmin saMsAre "asaMyamajIvitArthI" bhogapradhAnajIvitArthItyarthaH, yadivA - AjIvikAbhayAt dravyasaJcayaM na kuryAt, pAThAntaraM vA chandaNaM kujjA ityAdi, chandaH - prArthanA'bhilASa indriyANAM svaviSayAbhilASo vA tat na kuryAt, tathA "asajamAnaH" saGgamakurvan gRhaputrakalatrAdiSu "parivrajet" udyuktavihArI bhavet tathA "gRddhiM" gAyaM viSayeSu zabdAdiSu "vinIya" apanIya "nizamya" avagamya pUrvottareNa paryAlocya bhASako bhavet, tadeva darzayati - hiMsayA - prANyupamardarUpayA anvitAM yuktAM kathAM na kuryAt, na tat brUyAt yatparAtmanoH ubhayorvA bAdhakaM vaca iti bhAvaH, tadyathA - aznIta pibata khAdata modata hata chinta praharata pacatetyAdikathAM pApopAdAnabhUtAM na kuryAditi // 10 // api ca TIkArtha - jo apane pAsa AtA hai, use Aya kahate haiM, vaha dravya kA lAbha hai athavA dravya ke lAbha ke lie jo ATha prakAra ke karmoM kI prApti hotI hai, use Aya kahate haiM / vaha Aya, isa loka meM asaMyama jIvana kI icchA se athavA bhogapradhAna jIvana kI icchA se sAdhu na kare / athavA sAdhu AjIvikA ke bhaya se dravya kA saJcaya na kare / athavA "chandaNaM kujjA" isa pAThAntara ke anusAra sAdhu indriyoM ke viSayabhoga kI icchA na kre| tathA gRha, putra aura strI Adi meM Asakta na hotA huA vihAra kare / tathA zabdAdi viSayoM se Asakti haTAkara Age pIche socakara koI bAta kahe, yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - sAdhu hiMsA se yukta kathA na kahe tathA jisase apane ko tathA dUsare ko evaM donoM ko duHkha utpanna ho aisA vacana na kahe jaise ki khAo, piyo, haNo, chedo, prahAra karo, pakAo, ityAdi pApa ke kAraNarUpa kathA na kahe // 10 // AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA, NikAmayaMte ya Na saMthavejjA / dhuNe urAlaM aNuvehamANe, ciccA Na soyaM aNavekkhamANo // 11 // chAyA - AdhAkRtaM vA na nikAmayet, nikAmayatazca na saMstuyAt / dhunIyAdudAramanuprekSamANaH, tyaktvA ca zokamanapekSamANaH // anvayArtha - (AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA) sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA na kare (NikAmayaMte ya Na saMthavejjA) tathA jo AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA karatA hai, usake sAtha paricaya na kare / (aNuvehamANe urAlaM dhuNe) nirjarA ke lie zarIra ko kRza kare (aNavekkhamANo soya ciccA) zarIra kI paravAha na karatA huA zoka ko chor3akara saMyama pAlana kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra kI icchA na kare aura jo AdhAkarmI AhAra kI icchA karatA hai, usake sAtha paricaya na kare / tathA nirjarA kI prApti ke lie zarIra ko kRza kare aura zarIra kI paravAha na rakhatA huA zoka ko chor3akara saMyama pAlana kare / 454
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 12 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam TIkA sAdhUnAdhAya kRtamAdhAkRtamauddezikamAdhAkarmetyarthaH, tadevambhUtamAhArajAtaM nizcayenaiva "na kAmayet" nAbhilaSet tathAvidhAhArAdikaM ca "nikAmayataH " nizcayenAbhilaSataH pArzvasthAdIMstatsamparkadAnapratigrahasaMvAsasambhASaNAdibhiH na saMsthApayet - nopabRMhayet tairvA sArdhaM saMstavaM na kuryAditi, kiJca - "urAlaM" ti audArikaM zarIraM vikRSTatapasA karmanirjarAmanuprekSamANo "dhunIyAt" kRzaM kuryAt, yadivA "urAlaM" ti bahujanmAntarasaJcitaM karma tadudAraM mokSamanuprekSamANo "dhunIyAd" apanayet, tasmiMzca tapasA dhUyamAne kRzIbhavati zarIrake kadAcit zokaH syAt taM tyaktvA yAcitopakaraNavadanuprekSamANaH zarIrakaM dhunIyAditi sambandhaH // 11 // - TIkArtha jo AhAra sAdhu ke lie kiyA gayA hai, use AdhAkarma kahate haiM, usa AhAra kI sAdhu kabhI bhI icchA na kare tathA jo usa AhAra kI kAmanA karatA hai, aise pArzvastha Adi ke sAtha lenA, denA yA sAtha rahanA tathA bahuta bAtacIta karanA ityAdi paricaya sAdhu na kare / tathA karma kI nirjarA ke lie bar3I tapasyA ke dvArA zarIra ko kRza kare / athavA sAdhu bahuta janmoM ke saJcita karma ko mokSa kI prApti ke lie nAza kare / tapa ke dvArA karmoM ko kSaya karate samaya zarIra kI kRzatA ho jAne se kadAcit sAdhu ko zoka utpanna ho to sAdhu zarIra ko mA~gakara lAye hue upakaraNa ke samAna jAnakara zoka na kare kintu zarIra ke mala ke samAna karmoM ko naSTa kre||11|| - kiJcApekSetetyAha kisakI apekSA kare vaha kahate hai egattameyaM abhipatthaejjA, evaM pamokkho na musaM ti pAsa / esappamokkho amuse varevi, akohaNe saccarate tavassI chAyA - ekatvametadabhiprArthayedevaM pramokSo na mRSeti pazya / eSa pramokSo'mRSA varo'pi, akrodhanaH satyaratastapasvI // / / 12 / / anvayArtha - ( egattameyaM abhipattharajjA) sAdhu ekatva kI bhAvanA kare ( evaM pamokkho na musaMti pAsaM) ekatva kI bhAvanA karane se hI sAdhu niHsaGgatA ko prApta hotA hai, yaha mithyA nahIM kintu satya jAno / ( esapamokkho amuse varevi ) yaha ekatva kI bhAvanA hI utkRSTa mokSa hai tathA yahI satya bhAvasamAdhi aura pradhAna hai / ( akohaNe saccarate tavassI) jo krodha rahita tathA satya meM rata aura tapasvI hai, vahI sabase zreSTha hai / bhAvArtha - sAdhu ekatva kI bhAvanA kare kyoMki ekatva kI bhAvanA se hI niHsaGgatA prApta hotI hai / yaha ekatva kI bhAvanA hI utkRSTa mokSa hai, ataH jo isa bhAvanA se yukta hokara krodha nahIM karatA hai tathA satya bhASaNa aura tapa karatA vahI puruSa sabase zreSTha hai / TIkA - ekatvam - asahAyatvamabhiprArthayed - ekatvAdhyavasAyI syAt, tathAhi - janmajarAmaraNarogazokAkule saMsAre svakRtakarmaNA vilupyamAnAnAmasumatAM na kazcittrANasamarthaH sahAya: syAt, tathA coktam - "ego me sAsao appA, NANadaMsaNasaMjuo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA, savve saMyogalakkhaNA ||1||" ityAdikAmekatvabhAvanAM bhAvayed evamanayaikatvabhAvanayA prakarSeNa mokSaH pramokSo vipramuktasaGgatA, na "mRSA" alIkametadbhavatItyevaM pazya, eSa evaikatvabhAvanAbhiprAyaH pramokSo vartate, amRSArUpa: satyazcAyameva / tathA "varo'pi " pradhAno'pyayameva bhAvasamAdhirvA, yadivA yaH " tapasvI" taponiSTaptadeho'krodhanaH upalakSaNArthatvAdasyAmAno nirmAyo nirlobhaH satyaratazca eSa eva pramokSa " amRSA" satyo "varaH ' pradhAnazca vartata iti // 12 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha sAdhu ekatva kI icchA kare, dUsare kI sahAyatA kI icchA na kare tathA ekatva kA vicAra rakhe, kyoMki janma, jarA, maraNa, roga aura zoka se pUrNa isa jagat meM apane kiye hue karma se duHkha bhogate hue prANI kI koI bhI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai / ata eva kahA hai ki 1. eko me zAdhata AtmA jJAnadarzanasaMyutaH zeSA me bAhyA bhAvAH sarve saMyogalakSaNAH ||1|| 455
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 13-14 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam "ego" arthAt jJAna-darzana se yukta merA eka AtmA hI zAzvata hai, bAkI ke sabhI padArtha bAhya haiM aura ve karma ke kAraNa saMyoga ko prApta haiM / isa prakAra sAdhu sadA ekatva kI bhAvanA karatA rhe| ekatva kI bhAvanA karane se hI saba jhaMjhaToM se chuTakArA hotA hai, isameM jarA bhI jhUTha nahIM hai, yaha dekho| yaha ekatva kI bhAvanA hI mokSa kA upAya hai tathA yahI satya aura pradhAna hai athavA yahI bhAvasamAdhi / athavA jo tapasvI hai arthAt tapa se apane zarIra ko tapAnevAlA hai tathA krodha nahIM karatA hai evaM krodha upalakSaNa hone se mAna, mAyA aura lobha nahIM karatA hai tathA satya meM rata rahatA hai| vahI puruSa saccA mukta aura sabase pradhAna hai // 12 // itthIsu yA Araya mehuNAo, pariggahaM ceva akuvvamANe / uccAvaesu visaesu tAI, nissaMsayaM bhikkhU samAhipatte chAyA - strISucAratamaithunastu parigrahathaivAkurvANaH / uccAvaceSu viSayeSu trAyI, niHsaMzayaM bhikSuH samAdhi prApraH // 112311 anvayArtha - (itthi yA ArayamehuNAo ) jo puruSa striyoM ke sAtha maithuna nahIM karatA hai| (pariggahaM ceva akuvvamANe) tathA parigraha nahIM karatA hai (uccAvasu visaesu tAI) evaM nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM meM rAgadveSa rahita hokara jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai (nissaMsayaM bhikkhU samAhipatte) vaha sAdhu niHsandeha samAdhi ko prApta hai / bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha maithuna sevana nahIM karatA hai tathA parigraha nahIM karatA hai evaM nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM meM rAgadveSa rahita hokara jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha niHsandeha samAdhi ko prApta hai / TIkA - divyamAnuSatiryagrUpAsu trividhAsvapi strISu viSayabhUtAsu yat "maithunam" abahma tasmAd A samantAnna rataH - arato nivRtta ityarthaH, tuzabdAtprANAtipAtAdinivRttazca tathA pari samantAdgRhyate iti parigraho dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdisaMgrahaH tathA AtmA''tmIyagrahastaM caivAkurvANaH sannuccAvaceSu nAnArUpeSu viSayeSu yadivoccAutkRSTA avacA - jaghanyAsteSvaraktadviSTaH "trAyI" apareSAM ca trANabhUto viziSTopadezadAnato "niHsaMzayaM" nizcayena paramArthato "bhikSuH " sAdhurevambhUto mUlottaraguNasamanvito bhAvasamAdhiM prApto bhavati, nApara: kazciditi, uccAvaceSu vA viSayeSu bhAvasamAdhiM prApto bhikSurna saMzrayaM yAti nAnArUpAn viSayAn na saMzrayatItyarthaH // 13 // - TIkArtha divya, manuSya aura tiryaJca ina tIna prakAra kI striyoM meM jo maithuna sevana nahIM karatA hai tathA tu zabda se jo prANAtipAta Adi se nivRtta hai, evaM jo cAro tarapha se grahaNa kiyA jAtA use parigraha kahate haiM, vaha dhanadhAnyadvipada aura catuSpadoM ko saMgraha karanA hai tathA ina vastuoM meM apanA mamatva sthApana karanA hai, ise jo nahIM karatA tathA nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM meM jo Asakta nahIM hai athavA utkRSTa viSayoM meM jisakA rAga aura nikRSTa meM dveSa nahIM hai tathA jo viziSTa upadeza dekara prANiyoM kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha mUla aura uttaraguNoM se yukta sAdhu vAstava meM bhAvasamAdhi ko prApta hai parantu isase viparIta puruSa nahIM / athavA nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM meM jo bhAvasamAdhi ko prApta hai, vaha sAdhu viSayoM kA sevana nahIM karatA hai, yaha artha hai // 13 // haiM araI raI ca abhibhUya bhikkhU, taNAiphAsaM taha sIyaphAsaM / uNhaM ca daMsaM ca'hiyAsaejjA, subbhiM va dubbhiM va titikkhaejjA 456 viSayAnanAzrayan kathaM bhAvasamAdhimApnuyAdityAha - -- viSayoM kA sevana na karatA huA sAdhu kisa prakAra bhAvasamAdhi ko prApta karatA hai, yaha zAstrakAra batAte 118811
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 15 chAyA - anvayArtha - (bhikkhu) sAdhu (araI raI ca abhibhUya) saMyama meM arati arthAt kheda tathA asaMyama meM rati arthAt rAga ko tyAgakara (taNAiphAsaM taha sIyaphAsaM uNDaM ca daMsaM ca'hiyAsaejjA) tRNa Adi kA sparza tathA zIta, uSNa aura daMza mazaka ke sparza ko sahana kare (subdhiM ca dubmiM ca titikkhaejjA) tathA sugandha aura durgandha ko bhI sahe / arati ratizAbhibhUya bhikSustRNAdisparza tathA zItasparzam / uSNaJca daMzazAdhisaheta, surabhizAsurabhiza titikSayet // bhAvArtha - sAdhu saMyama meM kheda aura asaMyama meM prema ko tyAgakara tRNa Adi tathA zIta, uSNa, daMza mazaka aura sugandha tathA durgandha ko sahana kare / TIkA sa bhAvabhikSuH paramArthadarzI zarIrAdau niHspRho mokSagamanaikapravaNazca yA saMyame'ratirasaMyame ca ratirvA tAmabhibhUya etadadhisaheta, tadyathA - niSkiJcanatayA tRNAdikAn sparzAnAdigrahaNAnnimnonnata bhUpradezasparzAMzca samyagadhisaheta, tathA zItoSNadaMzamazakakSutpipAsAdikAn parISahAnakSobhyatayA nirjarArtham " adhyAsayed " adhisaheta tathA gandhaM surabhimitaraM ca samyak '"titikSayet" sahyAt, cazabdAdAkrozavadhAdikAMzca pariSahAnmumukSustitikSayediti ||14|| kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha vaha bhAvasAdhu paramArthadarzI hai, jo zarIra Adi se niHspRha tathA mokSa jAne meM tatpara hokara tathA saMyama meM kheda aura asaMyama meM rAga ko chor3akara Age kahe jAne vAle duHkhoM ko sahatA hai / jaise ki niSparigrahI hone ke kAraNa tRNa Adi ke sparza ko tathA Adi zabda se nIce aura UMce pRthivI pradezoM ke sparza ko acchI taraha sahana karatA hai evaM zIta, uSNa, daMza, mazaka, aura kSudhA pipAsA Adi parISahoM ko nirjarA ke lie sahana karatA hai, unase ghabarAtA nahIM hai tathA sugandha aura durgandha ko sahatA hai tathA ca zabda se Akroza aura vadha Adi duHkhoM ko sahatA hai, vahI puruSa vastutaH mukti kI icchA karanevAlA hai ||14|| --- gutto vaIe ya samAhipatto, lesaM samAhaTTu parivaejjA / gihaM na chAe Navi chAyaejjA, saMmissabhAvaM payahe payAsu chAyA - gupto vAcA ca samAdhi prApto, lezyAM samAhatya parivrajet / gRhaM na chAdayenA'pi chAdayetsaMmizrabhAvaM prajahyAtpranAsu // - zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam anvayArtha - ( vaIe ya gutto samAhipatto ) jo sAdhu vacana se gupta rahatA hai, vaha bhAvasamAdhi ko prApta hai / (lesaM samAhaTTu parivaejjA) sAdhu zuddha lezyA ko grahaNa karake saMyama pAlana kare / (gihaM na chAe gavi chAyaejjA) ghara svayaM na chAve aura dUsare se bhI na chavAve / ( payAsu saMmissa bhAvaM payahe) aura striyoM ke sAtha mizraNa na kare / - bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu vacana se gupta hai, vaha bhAvasamAdhi ko prApta hai / sAdhu zuddha lezyA ko grahaNa karake saMyama kA anuSThAna kare tathA vaha svayaM ghara na chAve aura dUsare se bhI na chavAve tathA striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga na kare / TIkA vAci vAcA vA gupto vAggupto - maunavratI suparyAlocitadharmasambandhabhASI vetyevaM bhAvasamAdhiM prApto bhavati, tathA zuddhAM "lezyAM" taijasyAdikAM "samAhRtya' upAdAya azuddhAM ca kRSNAdikAmapahRtya pari samantAtsaMyamAnuSThAne "vrajet" gacchediti, kiJcAnyat gRham AvasathaM svato'nyena vA na chAdayedupalakSaNArthatvAdasyAparamapi gRhAderuragavatparakRtabilanivAsitvAtsaMskAraM na kuryAt, anyadapi gRhasthakartavyaM parijihIrSu prajAyanta iti prajAstAsu - tadviSaye yena kRtena sammizrabhAvo bhavati tatprajahyAt, etaduktaM bhavati - pravrajito'pi san pacanapAcanAdikAM kriyAM kurvan kArayaMzca gRhasthaiH sammizrabhAvaM bhajate, yadivA striyastAsu tAbhirvA yaH sammizrIbhAvastamavikalasaMyamArthI "prajahyAt parityajediti // 15 // apica prajAH 1 - - - / / 15 / / - TIkArtha jo sAdhu vacana se gupta rahatA hai arthAt maunavrata karatA hai athavA vicAra kara dharmasambandhI bAta kahatA hai, vaha bhAvasamAdhi ko prApta hai / evaM sAdhu taijasa Adi zuddha lezyAoM ko svIkAra karake aura kRSNAdika 457
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 16-17 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam azuddha lezyAoM ko tyAgakara saMyama ke anuSThAna meM pravRtti kare / sAdhu svayaM ghara na chAve tathA dUsare se bhI na chavAve / yaha upalakSaNamAtra kahA gayA hai, isalie sAdhu gRhasambandhI dUsarA kArya bhI na kare / jaise sarpa apane lie bila nahIM banAtA hai kintu dUsare ne banAe hue bila meM nivAsa karatA hai, isI taraha dUsare ke banAye hue makAna meM nivAsa karanevAlA sAdhu gRha kA saMskAra na kare / evaM zAstrakAra dUsare gRhasthoM ke kAryoM kA niSedha karane ke lie kahate haiM jo bAra bAra janma dhAraNa karate haiM, unheM prajA kahate haiM, unake sAtha jisa kArya se mizrabhAva ho vaha kArya sAdhu na kre| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki dIkSA lekara rasoI pakAne athavA dUsare se pakavAne Adi kriyA karane se gRhastha ke sAtha mizrabhAva ho jAtA hai athavA striyoM ko prajA kahate haiM, unake sAtha milApa karanA sampUrNa saMyamArthI puruSa sarvathA tyAga kare ||15|| - je kei logaMmi u akiriyaAyA, antreNa puTThA dhuyamAdisaMti / AraMbhasattA gaDhitA ya loe, dhammaM Na jANaMti vimukkhaheuM // 16 // chAyA - ye ke'pi loketvakriyAtmAno'nyena pRSTAH dhutamAdizanti / ArambhasaktAH gRddhAzca loke, dharma na jAnanti vimokSahetum // - anvayArtha - (logaMmi u je kei akiriyaAyA) isa loka meM jo loga AtmA ko kriyA rahita mAnate haiM (antreNa puTThA ghuyamAdisaMti) aura dUsare ke pUchane para mokSa kA Adeza karate haiM (AraMbhasattA loe gaDhitA) ve Arambha meM Asakta aura viSayabhoga meM mUrcchita haiN| (vimokkhahe dhammaM Na jANaMti) ve mokSa ke kAraNa rUpa dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM / bhAvArtha - isa loka meM jo AtmA ko kriyA rahita mAnate haiM aura dUsare ke pUchane para mokSa kA upadeza karate haiM ve Arambha meM Asakta aura viSayabhoga meM mUrcchita haiM, ve mokSa ke kAraNa bhUta dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM / TIkA ye kecana asmin loke akriya AtmA yeSAmabhyupagame te'kriyAtmAnaH sAGkhyA:, teSAM hi sarvavyApitvAdAtmA niSkriyaH paThyate, tathA coktam - " akartA nirguNo bhoktA, AtmA kapiladarzane" iti, tuzabdo vizeSaNe, sa caitadvizinaSTi - amUrtatvavyApitvAbhyAmAtmano'kriyatvameva budhyate, te cAkriyAtmavAdino'nyenAkriyatve sati bandhamokSau na ghaTete ityabhiprAyavatA mokSasadbhAvaM pRSTAH santo'kriyAvAdadarzane'pi "dhUtaM'' mokSasadbhAvam "Adizanti" pratipAdayanti, te tu pacanapAcanAdike snAnArthaM jalAvagAhanarUpe vA "Arambhe" sAvadye "saktA" adhyupapannA gRddhAstu loke mokSaikahetubhUtaM "dharmaM zrutacAritrAkhyaM " na jAnanti " kumArgagrAhiNo na samyagavagacchantIti // 16 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - isa loka meM sAMkhya Adi, AtmA ko kriyA rahita mAnate haiN| unakA mAnA huA AtmA sarvavyApI hone ke kAraNa kriyA rahita hai, ata eva kahA hai ki ( akartA) arthAt sAMkhyadarzana kA AtmA svayaM kartA nahIM hai tathA nirguNa yAnI siddha puruSa kI taraha guNarahita hai evaM vaha karma phala kA bhoga karanevAlA hai / tu zabda vizeSaNArthaka hai / vaha AtmA kI vizeSatA batalAtA hai / sAMkhyavAdI kahate haiM ki AtmA dIkhatA nahIM hai, isalie amUrta hai tathA vaha choTe moTe sabhI padArthoM meM rahatA hai, ataH vaha sarvavyApaka hai, isa kAraNa vaha svayaM akartA pratIta hotA hai / isa sAMkhyavAdI kI mAnyatA ke anusAra kriyA rahita AtmA meM bandha, mokSa nahIM ghaTita hote haiM, isa prakAra kisI ke pUchane para ve apane akriyAvAda siddhAnta meM bhI bandha aura mokSa kA astitva batAte haiM / ve sAMkhyavAdI sAdhu svayaM rasoI pakAte haiM tathA dUsare se bhI pakavAte haiM evaM snAna ke lie nadI Adi meM avagAhana karate haiM / isa prakAra sAvadya kArya meM pravRtta ve sAMkhyavAdI mokSa ke vAstavika kAraNabhUta zruta aura cAritra dharmaM ko nahIM jAnate haiM, isI kAraNa kumArga ko grahaNa karanevAle ve dharma ke tattva ko acchI taraha nahIM jAnate haiM ||16|| puDho ya chaMdA iha mANavA u, kiriyAkirIyaM ca puDho ya vAyaM / jAyassa bAlassa pakuvva dehaM pavaDDhatI veramasaMjatassa > 458 // 17 //
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 18 chAyA pRthak chandA iha mAnavAstu, kriyA'kriyaM pRthagvAdam / jAtasya bAlasya prakRtya dehaM, pravardhate vairamasaMyatasya / anvayArtha - ( iha mANavA u puDho chaMdA) isa loka meM manuSyoM kI bhinna- bhinna ruci hotI hai (kiriyAkiriyaM puDho vAyaM) isalie koI kriyAvAda aura kAI akriyAvAda ko mAnate haiM (jAyassa bAlassa dehaM pakuvva) ve janme hue bAlaka ke zarIra ko kATakara apanA sukha utpanna karate haiM / (asaMjatassa veraM pavaDDhatI) asaMyata puruSa kA vaira bar3hatA hai / bhAvArtha - manuSyoM kI ruci bhinna -bhinna hotI hai, isa kAraNa koI kriyAvAda aura koI akriyAvAda ko mAnate haiM tathA koI janme hue bAlaka kI deha kATakara apanA sukha utpanna karate haiM, vastutaH asaMyamI puruSa kA prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bar3hatA hai / - TIkA pRthak nAnA chandaH abhiprAya yeSAM te pRthakchandA "iha" asminmanuSyaloke "mAnavA" manuSyAH, turavadhAraNe, tameva nAnAbhiprAyamAha kriyA'kriyayoH pRthaktvena kriyAvAdamakriyAvAdaM ca samAzritAH, tadyathA kriyaiva phaladA puMsAM, na jJAnaM phaladaM matam / yataH strIbhakSyabhogajJo, na jJAnAtsukhito bhavet ||1|| ityevaM kriyaiva phaladAyitvenAbhyupagatA, kriyAvAdamAzritAH, evametadviparyayeNAkriyAvAdamAzritAH, etayozcottaratra svarUpaM nyakSeNa vakSyate, te ca nAnAbhiprAyA mAnavAH kriyAkriyAdikaM pRthagvAdamAzritA mokSahetuM dharmamajAnAnA ArambheSu saktA indriyavazagA rasasAtAgauravAbhilASiNa etatkurvanti, tadyathA "jAtasya" utpannasya "bAlasya" ajJasya sadasadvivekavikalasya sukhaiSiNo "dehaM " zarIraM "pakuvva" tti khaNDazaH kRtvA''tmanaH sukhamutpAdayanti tadevaM paropaghAtakriyAM kurvato'saMyatasya kuto'pyanivRttasya janmAntarazatAnubandhi vairaM parasparopamardakAri prakarSeNa vardhate, pAThAntaraM jAyAe bAlassa pagabbhaNAe - "bAlasya" ajJasya hiMsAdiSu karmasu pravRttasya niranukampasya yA jAtA " pragalbhatA " dhASTayaM tayA vairameva pravardhata iti sambandhaH // 17 // apica vA -- - zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam - - - TIkArtha * isa manuSya loka meM manuSyoM kI ruci bhinna bhinna hotI hai / tu zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai / vahI bhinna-bhinna ruci zAstrakAra batAte haiM kriyA aura akriyA meM bhinnatA hone ke kAraNa koI kriyAvAda ko aura koI akriyAvAda ko mAnate haiM / kriyAvAdI kahate haiM ki - - - puruSa ko kriyA hI phala detI hai, jJAna nahIM kyoMki strI aura khAne kI cIja tathA bhoga kI vastuoM ko jAnanevAlA puruSa jJAna mAtra se sukhI nahIM hotA hai / AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe, mamAti se sAhasakAri maMde / aho ya rAo paritappamANe, aTTesu mUDhe ajarAmarevva isa prakAra kriyAvAdI kriyA ko hI phaladAyI mAnakara kriyAvAda kA Azraya lete haiM / isase viparIta akriyAvAdI jJAna kA samarthana karate hue kriyA ko niSphala batAte haiM / inakA svarUpa Age cala kara batAyA jaaygaa| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki nAnA prakAra kI rucivAle manuSya apanI apanI ruci ke anusAra koI kriyAvAda aura koI akriyAvAda kA Azraya lekara mokSa kA kAraNa dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM, ve Arambha meM Asakta tathA indriyavazIbhUta hokara sukha aura mAna bar3AI kI icchA karate hue yaha kArya karate haiM / ve sukha kI icchA se bhale aura bure ke viveka se rahita tathA ajJAnI tathA turaMta janme hue aura sukha kI icchA karanevAle bAlaka kI deha ko khaNDazaH kATakara Ananda mAnate haiM / isa prakAra dUsare ko pIr3A denevAlI kriyA karanevAlA aura kisI bhI pApa se nahIM haTA huA asaMyati jIva saikaDoM janma taka calanevAlA paraspara ke ghAta kA kAraNa prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bar3hAtA hai / yahAM "jAyAe bAlassa pagabbhaNAe" yaha pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai, isakA artha yaha hai dayArahita tathA hiMsAdi kArya meM pravRtta ajJAnI jIva kI jo hiMsAvAda meM dhRSTatA hai, usase usakA prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira hI bar3hatA hai ||17|| - / / 18 / / 459
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 18 chAyA - AyuH kSayaM caivAbudhyamAnaH, mamatvavAn sa sAhasakArimandaH / ahani ca rAtrau ca paritapyamAnaH, artheSu mUDho'jarAmara iva // anvayArtha - (AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe) Arambha meM Asakta puruSa, Ayu kA kSaya honA nahIM jAnatA hai (mamAti se sAhasakAri maMde) kintu vaha mUrkha vastuoM para mamatA rakhatA huA pApakarma karatA hai| ( aho ya rAo paritappamANe) vaha dina rAta cintA meM par3A rahatA hai (aTThesu ajarAmarevva mUDhe) vaha apane ko ajara, amara samajhatA huA dhana meM Asakta rahatA hai / bhAvArtha - Arambha meM Asakta ajJAnI jIva apanI Ayu kA kSaya honA nahIM jAnatA hai / vaha vastuoM meM mamatA rakhatA huA pApa karma karane se nahIM DaratA hai / vaha rAta dina dhana kI cintA meM par3A huA ajara amara kI taraha dhana meM Asakta rahatA hai / TIkA - AyuSo - jIvanalakSaNasya kSaya AyuSkakSayastamArambhapravRttaH chinnahRdamatsyavadudakakSaye sati abudhyamAno'tIva "mamAi" tti mamatvavAn idaM me ahamasya svAmItyevaM sa " mandaH " ajJaH sAhasaM kartuM zIlamasyeti sAhasakArIti, tadyathA - kazcidvaNig mahatA klezena mahArghANi ratnAni samAsAdyojjayinyA bahirAvAsitaH, sa ca rAjacauradAyAdabhayAdrAtrau ratnAnyevamevaM ca pravezayiSyAmItyevaM paryAlocanAkulo rajanIkSayaM na jJAtavAn anyeva ratnAni pravezayan rAjapuruSai ratnebhyazcayAvita iti, evamanyo'pi kiMkartavyatAkulaH svAyuSaH kSayamabudhyamAnaH parigraheSvArambheSu ca pravartamAnaH sAhasakArI syAditi, tathA kAmabhogatRSito'hni rAtrau ca pari-samantAt dravyArthI paritapyamAno mammaNavaNigvadArtadhyAyI kAyenApi klizyate, tathA coktam - ajarAmaravadvAlaH, klizyate dhanakAmyayA / zAzvataM jIvitaM caiva manyamAno dhanAni ca // 1 // zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam tadevamArtadhyAnopahataH 1 " kaiyA vaccai sattho ? kiM bhaMDaM katthaM kittiyA bhUmI tyAdi, tathA 2" ukkhaNai khaNai NihaNai ratiM na suyai diyAvi ya sasaMko" ityAdicittasaMklezAtsuSThu mUDho'jarAmaravaNigvadajarAmaravadAtmAnaM manyamAno'pagatazubhAdhyavasAyo'harnizamArambhe pravartata iti ||18|| kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - Arambha meM Asakta jIva apanI Ayu kA kSaya honA nahIM jAnatA hai, jaise tAlAba kA bA~dha TUTa jAne para usase nikalate hue pAnI ko machalI nahIM jAnatI hai| vaha mUrkha jIva, yaha vastu merI hai aura maiM isakA svAmI hU~ / isa prakAra vastuoM para mamatA karatA huA sAhasa kA kArya karatA hai / isa viSaya meM eka baniye kA dRSTAnta dete haiM = eka baniyA bahuta parizrama karake ratna kamAkara ujjayinI purI ke bAhara Thaharakara rAta bhara yaha socatA rahA ki " mere dhana ko rAjA, cora tathA bhAI Adi na le leM isalie dhana ko isa prakAra rakSita karake rakhUM " aisI cintA karate karate sArI rAta bIta gayI parantu usane rAta kA bItanA nahIM jAnA pazcAt vaha dina meM hI apane dhana ko kisI gupta sthAna meM rakhatA huA rAjapuruSoM se pakar3a liyA gayA aura saba dhana rAjapuruSoM ne le liyA / isa baniye ne jaise cintA meM par3akara rAta kA bItanA nahIM jAnA thA / isI taraha prANivarga dhana kI cintA meM par3akara apanI Ayu kA kSaya honA nahIM jAnate haiM aura parigraha tathA Arambha meM Asakta hokara sAhasa kA kArya (pApa) karate haiM / ve mammaNa baniye kI taraha kAma - bhoga ke pyAse hokara dina rAta dravya ke lie tapta hote hue ArttadhyAna karake zarIra ko bhI kleza dete haiM / ata eva kahA hai ki - - ajJAnI jIva ajara aura amara kI taraha dhana kI kAmanA se kleza bhogatA hai, vaha apane jIvana tathA dhana ko zAzvata (sadA rahanevAlA) mAnatA hai / ww isa prakAra ArttadhyAna karatA huA vaha puruSa cintA karatA hai ki yaha vyApAriyoM kA sArtha kaba nikalegA isameM kauna mAla bharA hai tathA kitanA dUra jAnA hai ? / evaM vaha kabhI apane dhana kI rakSA karane ke lie pahAr3a Adi UMce sthAnoM ko khanatA hai, kabhI jamIna khodatA hai, vaha rAta meM sukha se nahIM sotA hai tathA dina meM bhI zaGkita rahatA hai / isa prakAra citta kI pIr3A se mUrkha banA huA vaha puruSa ajarAmara baniye kI taraha athavA apane ko ajara amara mAnatA huA zubha vicAra se rahita hokara dina rAta Arambha meM par3A rahatA hai ||18|| 1. kadA vrajati sArthaH kiM bhANDaM kva ca kiyatI bhUmiH / / 2. utkhanati khanati nihanti rAtrau na svapiti divApi ca sazaGkaH ||1|| 460 -
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 19-20 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam jahAhi vittaM pasavo ya savvaM, je baMdhavA je ya piyA ya mittA / lAlappatI se'vi ya ei mohaM, anne jaNA taMsi haraMti vittaM // 19 // chAyA - jahAhi vittaya payU~zca sarvAna, ye bAndhavA ye ca priyAzca mitrANi / lAlapyate so'pi ceti mohamavye janAstasya haranti vittam // anvayArtha - (vittaM savvaM pasavo ya jahAhi) dhana tathA saba pazu Adi ko chodd'o| (je baMdhavA je ya piyA ya mittA) tathA jo bAndhava aura priya mitra haiM, ve vastutaH kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karate haiM (se'vi ya lAlappatI mohaM ya ei) tathApi manuSya inake lie rotA hai aura moha ko prApta hotA hai / (anne jaNA taMsi vittaM haraMti) usake maranepara dUsare loga usakA dhana hara lete haiN| bhAvArtha - dhana aura pazu Adi saba padArthoM ko to chor3o paraMtu bAndhava tathA priyamitra bhI kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karate tathApi manuSya inake lie rotA hai aura moha ko prApta hotA hai / jaba vaha prANI mara jAtA hai / taba dUsare loga bAMdhavAdi usakA kamAyA huA dhana hara lete haiM / TIkA - "vittaM" dravyajAtaM tathA "pazavo" gomahiSyAdayastAn sarvAn "jahAhi" parityaja - teSu mamatvaM mA kRthAH, ye "bAndhavA" mAtApitrAdayaH zvasurAdayazca pUrvAparasaMstutA ye ca priyA "mitrANi" sahapAMsukrIDitAdayaste ete mAtApitrAdayo na kiJcittasya paramArthataH kurvanti, so'pi ca vittapazubAndhavamitrArthI atyarthaM punaH punarvA lapati lAlapyate, tadyathA - he mAtaH ! he pitarityevaM tadarthaM zokAkulaH pralapati, tadarjanaparazca mohamupaiti, rUpavAnapi kaNDarIkavat dhanavAnapi mammaNavaNigvat dhAnyavAnapi tilaka zreSThivad ityevamasAvapyasamAdhimAn muhyate (ti), yacca tena mahatA klezenAparaprANyupamardainopArjittaM vittaM tadanye janAH "se" tasyApaharanti jIvata eva mRtasya vA, tasya ca kleza eva kevalaM pApabandhazcetyevaM matvA pApAni karmANi parityajettapazcarediti // 19 // TIkArtha - dravya samUha ko tathA gAya, bhaisa Adi pazuoM ko tyAga do / inameM mamatva mata rakho / pahale ke paricita jo mAtA - pitA Adi haiM tathA pIche ke paricita jo zvazUra Adi haiM, ye bAndhava gaNa, tathA sAtha meM dhUlikrIr3A kiye hue mitragaNa vastutaH manuSya kA kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karate haiM tathApi manuSya, dhana, pazu, bAndhava aura mitra ke lie bAra - bAra rotA hai tathA he mAtaH he pitaH ityAdi kahatA huA unake lie zokAkula hokara pralApa karatA hai evaM inako sukha dene ke lie dhana kA upArjana karatA huA moha ko prApta hotA hai / kuNDarIka ke samAna rUpavAn tathA mammaNa vaNika kI taraha dhanavAn aura tilaka seTha kI taraha dhAnyavAn puruSa bhI samAdhi ke binA moha ko prApta hotA hai, usane prANiyoM kI hiMsA tathA bahuta kaSTa karake jo dhana kamAyA hai, use usake jIte hI athavA mara jAne para dUsare loga hara lete haiM, kevala usako duHkha hI hAtha AtA hai aura karmabandha hotA hai, yaha jAnakara manuSya ko pApakarma chor3a denA cAhie aura tapa karanA cAhie // 19 // tapazcaraNopAyamadhikRtyAha - aba zAstrakAra tapa ke upAya ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - sIhaM jahA khuDDamigA caraMtA, dUre caraMtI prisNkmaannaa| evaM tu mehAvi samikkha dhamma, dUreNa pAvaM parivajjaejjA // 20 // chAyA - siMha yathA kSudramRgAzcaranto dUre caranti parizaGkamAnAH / ___evaM tu medhAvI samIkSya dharma dUreNa pApaM parivarjayet // anvayArtha - (caraMtA khuDDamigA sihaM parisaMkamANA) vicarate hue choTe mRga jaise siMha kI zaGkA se (dUre caraMtI) dUra hI vicarate haiM (evaM tu mehAvi dhamma samikkha) isI taraha buddhimAn puruSa dharma kA vicAra kara (pAvaM dUreNa parivajjaejjA) pApa ko dUra se hI varjita kre| bhAvArtha- jaise pRthivI para vicarate hue choTe mRga maraNa kI zaMkA se siMha ko dUra hI chor3akara vicarate haiM, isI 461
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam taraha buddhimAn puruSa dharma kA vicArakara pApa ko dUra hI se chor3a deve / TIkA - yathA "kSudramRgA" kSudrATavyapazavo hariNajAtyAdyAH "carantaH" aTavyAmaTantaH sarvato bibhyataH parizaGkamAnAH siMha, vyAghra vA AtmopadravakAriNaM dUreNa parihatya "caranti" "viharanti, evaM "medhAvI" maryAdAvAn, turvizeSaNe, sutarAM dharma "samIkSya" paryAlocya "pApaM" karma asadanuSThAnaM dUreNa manovAkkAyakarmabhiH parihatya pari - samantAvrajet saMyamAnuSThAyI tapazcArI ca bhavediti, dUreNa vA pApaM - pApahetutvAtsAvadyAnuSThAnaM siMhamiva mRgaH svahitamicchan parivarjayet - parityajediti // 20 // apica - TIkArtha - jaise hariNa Adi choTe - choTe jaGgalI pazu pRthivI para vicarate hue cAro tarpha se Darakara apanA ghAta karanevAle siMha ko dUra hI chor3akara vicarate haiM, isI taraha maryAdA meM sthita buddhimAn muni dharma kA vicArakara mana, vacana aura kAya se pApa ko dUra hI chor3akara saMyama pAlana aura tapa kare athavA jaise apanA kalyANa cAhanevAlA mRga, siMha ko dUra hI chor3a detA hai, isI taraha kalyANArthI puruSa pApa ke kAraNarUpa sAvadha anuSThAna ko hI tyAga deve // 20 // saMbujjhamANe u gare matImaM, pAvAu appANa nivaTTaejjA / hiMsappasUyAiM duhAI mattA, verANubaMdhINi mahabbhayANi // 21 // chAyA - saMbudhyamAnastu naro matimAna, pApAtvAtmAnaM nivartayet / ___ hiMsAprasUtAni duHkhAni matvA vairAnubandhIni mahAbhayAni // anvayArtha - (saMbujjhamANe matImaM Nare) dharma ko samajhanevAlA buddhimAn puruSa (pAvAu appANa nivaTTaejjA) pApa karma se apane ko nivRtta kare / (hiMsappasUyAI) hiMsA se utpanna karma (verANubaMdhINi) vaira utpanna karate haiM (mahabmayANi) ve mahAbhaya utpanna karate haiM (duhAI) tathA duHkha dete haiM (mattA) yaha mAnakara hiMsA na kare / ___ bhAvArtha - dharma ke tattva ko samajhanevAlA puruSa pApa se alaga rahe / hiMsA se utpanna karma vaira utpanna karanevAle mahAbhayadAyI tathA duHkha utpanna karate haiM, yaha jAnakara hiMsA na kare / TIkA - mananaM matiH sA zobhanA yasyAstyasau matimAn, prazaMsAyAM matup, tadevaM zobhanamatiyukto mumukSurnaraH samyakzrutacAritrAkhyaM dharma bhAvasamAdhi vA "budhyamAnastu" vihitAnuSThAne pravRttiM kurvANastu pUrvaM tAvaniSiddhAcaraNAnivarteta atastat darzayati - "pApAt" hiMsAnRtAdirUpAtkarmaNa AtmAnaM nivartayet, nidAnocchedena hi nidAnina ucchedo bhavatItyato'zeSakarmakSayamicchannAdAveva AzravadvArANi nirunthyAdityabhiprAyaH, kiM cAnyat - hiMsA - prANivyaparopaNaM tayA tato vA prasUtAni - jAtAni yAnyazubhAni karmANi tAnyatyantaM narakAdiSu yAtanAsthAneSu duHkhAni - duHkhotpAdakAni vartante, tathA vairamanubadhnanti tacchIlAni ca vairAnubandhIni - janmazatasahasradurmocAni, ata eva mahaddhayaM yebhyaH sakAzAttAni mahAbhayAnIti, evaM ca matvA matimAnAtmAnaM pApAnivartayediti, pAThAntaraM vA "nivvANabhUe va parivvaejjA" asyAyamarthaH - yathA hi nirvRto nirvyApAratvAtkasyacidupaghAte na vartate evaM sAdhurapi sAvadhAnuSThAnarahitaH pari - samantAd vrajediti // 21 // tathA - TIkArtha - jisakI mati zobhana yAnI prazaMsA ke yogya hai, use matimAn kahate haiM (matimAn pada meM prazaMsA artha meM matup pratyaya huA hai) sundaramati se yukta, mokSa kI icchA karanevAlA manuSya, samyak zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma ko athavA bhAvasamAdhi ko samajhakara zAstravihita karmo meM pravRtti karatA huA pahale niSiddha karmo kA tyAga kare, yaha zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - matimAn puruSa hiMsA, jhUTha Adi karmo se pahale apane ko alaga kare kyoMki kAraNa ke nAza se hI kArya kA nAza hotA hai| ataH samasta karmoM kA kSaya cAhatA huA puruSa AzravadvAroM ko roke yaha zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / prANiyoM kI hiMsA se jo pApa utpanna hotA hai, vaha jIva ko naraka Adi mahA 462
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 22-23 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam duHkha sthAnoM meM le jAkara mahAdu:kha detA hai tathA vaha saikaDoM janma ke lie prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira utpanna karatA hai aura usase manuSya mukta nahIM hotA hai / tathA usa pApa se jIva ko mahAn bhaya utpanna hotA hai, ataH yaha jAnakara jIva pApa se apane ko nivRtta kre| yahAM "nivvANabhUevva parivvajjA" yaha pAThAntara milatA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki jaise lar3AI se lauTA huA puruSa vyApAra rahita hokara kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai, isI taraha sAvadya anuSThAna se rahita puruSa kisI kA ghAta na kare kintu saMyama kA pAlana kare ||21|| musaM na bUyA muNi attagAmI, NivvANameyaM kasiNaM samAhiM / sayaM na kujjA na ya kAravejjA, karaMtamannapi ya NANujANe chAyA - * mRSA na brUyAnmunirAptagAmI, nirvANametatkRtsnaM samAdhim / svayaM na kuryyAza ca kArayetkurvantamanyamapi ca nAnujAnIyAt // anvayArtha - ( attagAmI muNi musaM na bUyA) sarvajJokta mArga se calanevAlA muni, jhUTha na bole / (eyaM nivvANaM kasiNaM samAhiM ) yaha jhUTha bolane kA tyAga, sampUrNa bhAvasamAdhi aura mokSa kahA gayA hai / ( sayaM na kujjA na ya kAravejjA) sAdhu jhUTha bolanA tathA dUsare vratoM ke aticAroM ko svayaM na sevana kare aura dUsare se sevana na karAve (karaMtamannaMpi ya NANujANe ) tathA doSa sevana karate hue dUsare ko acchA nahIM jAne / bhAvArtha - sarvajJokta mArga se calanevAlA muni jhUTha na bole / jhUTha bolane kA tyAga sampUrNa bhAvasamAdhi aura mokSa kahA gayA hai / isI taraha sAdhu dUsare vratoM meM bhI doSa na lagAve aura dUsare ke dvArA bhI doSa lagAne kI preraNA na kare evaM doSa lagAte hue puruSa ko acchA na jAne / TIkA- Apto - mokSamArgastagAmI tadgamanazIla AtmahitagAmI vA Apto vA prakSINadoSaH sarvajJastadupadiSTamArgagAmI "muniH " sAdhuH "mRSAvAdam" anRtamayathArthaM na brUyAt satyamapi prANyupaghAtakamiti, " etadeva" mRSAvAdavarjanaM "kRtsnaM" sampUrNa bhAvasamAdhiM nirvANaM cAhuH, sAMsArikA hi samAdhayaH snAnabhojanAdijanitAH zabdAdiviSayasaMpAditA vA anaikAntikAnAtyantikatvena duHkhapratIkArarUpatvena vA asaMpUrNA vartante / tadevaM mRSAvAdamanyeSAM vA vratAnAmaticAraM svayamAtmanA na kuryAnnApyapareNa kArayettathA kurvantamapyaparaM manovAkkAyakarmabhirnAnumanyeta iti // 22 // // 22 // - TIkArtha mokSamArga ko Apta kahate haiM, usameM jAnevAle puruSa ko AptagAmI kahate haiM athavA apanA hita karanevAle puruSa ko AptagAmI kahate haiM athavA jisake rAgAdi doSa naSTa ho gaye haiM, use Apta kahate haiM / vaha sarvajJa hai / unake dvArA upadeza kiye hue mArga se calane vAle puruSa ko AptagAmI kahate haiM, isa prakAra vaha AptagAmI muni jhUTha yAnI ayathArtha na bole aura jisa satya vacana se prANiyoM kA ghAta honA sambhava hai, vaha bhI na bole / yaha jhUTha bolane kA tyAga hI sampUrNa bhAvasamAdhi aura mokSa hai, yaha vidvAn kahate haiM / snAna aura bhojana Adi karane se tathA zabdAdi viSayoM ke sevana karane se jo sAMsArika samAdhi utpanna hotI hai, vaha nizcita tathA Atyantika nahIM hai, kintu duHkha ke pratikArarUpa hone ke kAraNa asampUrNa hai / ataH sAdhu jhUTha bolanA athavA dUsare vratoM ke aticAra ko svayaM sevana na kare aura dUsare se bhI na sevana karAve tathA sevana karate hue ko mana, vacana, zarIra aura karma se anumodana na kare ||22|| uttaraguNAnadhikRtyAha aba zAstrakAra utaraguNoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM suddhe siyA jAe na dUsaejjA, amucchie Na ya ajjhovavanne / dhitimaM vimukke Na ya pUyaNaTThI, na siloyagAmI ya parivvajjA -- - // 23 // 463
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 23 chAyA - zuddhe syAjjAte na dUSayet, amUrcchito na cAdhyupapalaH / dhRtimAn vimukto na ca zlokagAmI ca parivrajet // anvayArtha - (siyA suddhe jAe na dUsaejjA) udgamAdi doSarahita zuddha AhAra milanepara sAdhu rAga dveSa karake cAritra ko na dUSita kare / ( amUcchie Na ya ajjhovavanne ) tathA usa AhAra meM mUrcchita aura bAra-bAra usakA abhilASI na bane / (dhitimaM vimukke) sAdhu dhIratAvAn aura parigraha se mukta bane ( Na ya pUyaNaTThI na siloyagAmI) sAdhu apanI pUjA, pratiSThA aura kIrti kI kAmanA na kare / (parivvajjA) isa prakAra vaha zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / bhAvArtha - udgamAdi doSa rahita zuddha AhAra prApta hone para sAdhu rAga dveSa karake cAritra ko dUSita na kare tathA uttama AhAra meM mUrcchita aura bAra-bAra usakA abhilASI na bane / sAdhu dhIratAvAn aura parigraha se mukta hokara rahe tathA vaha apanI pUjA, pratiSThA aura kIrti kI icchA na karatA huA zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / TIkA - udgamotpAdanaiSaNAbhiH "zuddhe" nirdoSe " syAt" kadAcit "jAte" prApte piNDe sati sAdhU rAgadveSAbhyAM na dUSayet, uktaM ca zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam - 'bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDaMmi gahaNaMmi jIva ! nahu chalio / ihiM jaha na chalijjasi bhuMjato rAmadosehiM ||1|| tatrApi rAgasya prAdhAnyakhyApanAyAha na mUrcchito'mUrcchitaH - sakRdapi zobhanAhAralAbhe sati gRddhimakurvannAhArayati, tathA anadhyupapannastamevAhAraM paunaHpunyenAnabhilaSamANaH kevalaM saMyamayAtrApAlanArthamAhAramAhArayet, prAyo viditavedyasyApa viziSTAhArasannidhAvabhilASAtireko jAyata ityato'mUrcchito'nadhyupapanna iti ca pratiSedhadvayamuktam, uktaM ca - 2" bhuttabhogo purA jo'vi, gIyattho'vi ya bhAvio / saMtesAhAramAIsu, so'vi khippaM tu khubbhai ||1|| " tathA saMyame dhRtiryasyAsau dhRtimAn, tathA sabAhyAbhyantareNa granthena vimukta:, tathA pUjanaM vastrapAtrAdinA tenArthaH pUjanArthaH sa vidyate yasyAsau pUjanArthI tadevaMbhUto na bhavet, tathA zloka:- zlAghA kIrtistadgAmI na tadabhilASukaH parivrajediti, kIrtyarthI na kAJcana kriyAM kuryAdityarthaH // 23 // TIkArtha udgama, utpAda, aura eSaNA ina doSoM se rahita nirdoSa AhAra yadi sAdhu ko prApta ho to vaha rAga dveSa karake cAritra ko dUSita na kare / kahA bhI hai 1 he jIva ! bayAlIsa doSarUpa gahana saMkaTa meM to tUne dhokhA nahIM khAyA parantu aba bhojana karate samaya yadi tU rAga dveSa ke dvArA dhokhA nahIM khAyagA to tumhArA saba saphala hai / - rAga aura dveSa ke madhya meM rAga hI pradhAna hai, yaha batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - sAdhu, acchA AhAra milane para usameM thor3A bhI rAga na karatA huA bhojana kare tathA bAra-bAra vahI AhAra pAne kI icchA na kare kintu kevala saMyama kA nirvAha mAtra ke lie AhAra khAve / acchA AhAra milane para prAyaH jJAnI puruSa kA bhI viziSTa abhilASa ho jAtA hai isalie zAstrakAra ne "sAdhu mUrcchA na kare aura bAra-bAra usa AhAra kI prApti kI icchA na kare" yaha kahakara do bAra pratiSedha kiyA hai / ata eva kahA hai ki 464 "bhuttabhogo" arthAt jisane pahale anekoM bAra bhoga, bhoga liyA hai tathA zAstra par3hakara gItArtha ho gayA hai evaM jo sadA AtmabhAvanA meM pravRtta rahatA hai, vaha puruSa bhI uttama AhAra prApta hone para zIghra usakI AkAGkSA karane lagatA hai / evaM sAdhu saMyama pAlane meM dhRtimAn yAnI dhairya rakhe tathA vaha bAhya aura abhyantara grantha yAnI parigraha se mukta rahe evaM vaha vastra, pAtra Adi ke dvArA apanI pUjA kA icchuka na bane evaM vaha apanI kIrti kA abhilASI bhI na bane arthAt vaha kIrti ke lie koI kriyA na kare ||23|| 1. dvicatvAriMzadeSaNAdoSasaMkaTe gahane jIva ! naiva chalitaH / idAnIM yadi na chalyase bhuJjan rAgadveSAbhyAM ( tadA saphalaM tat ) || 1 // 2. bhuktabhogaH purA yopi gItArtho'pi ca bhAvitaH satsvAhArAdiSu so'pi kSiprameva kSubhyati ||1||
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dazamamadhyayane gAthA 24 zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam adhyayanArthamupasaMjighRkSurAha aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana meM kahI huI bAta ko samApta karate hue kahate haiM nikkhamma gehAu nirAvakakhI, kAyaM viusejja niyANachinne / No jIviyaM No maraNAbhikaMkhI, carejja bhikkhU valayA vimukke ||24|| tti bemi || iti samAhinAma dasamamajjhayaNaM samattaM (gAthAgraM 580 ) - chAyA - niSkramya gehAttu niravakAGkSI, kAyaM vyutsRjecchinnanidAnaH / no jIvitaM no maraNamavakAGkSI, caredbhikSurvalayAd vimuktaH / anvayArtha - (gehAu nikkhamma) sAdhu ghara se nikalakara yAnI pravrajyA dhAraNa karake / (nirAvakaMkhI) apane jIvana meM nirapekSa ho jAya (kAyaM viusejja) tathA zarIra kA vyutsarga kare ( niyANacchinne ) tathA vaha apane tapa ke phala kI kAmanA na kare ( valayA vimukke) evaM saMsAra se mukta hokara (No jIviyaM No maraNAbhikaMkhI carejja) vaha jIvana aura maraNa kI icchA na rakhatA huA vicare / bhAvArtha - pravrajyA dhAraNa kiyA huA puruSa apane jIvana se nirapekSa hokara kAya kA vyutsarga kare evaM vaha apane tapa ke phala kI bhI icchA na kare isa prakAra jIvana aura maraNa kI icchA chor3akara saMsArI saMkaToM se alaga rahatA huA sAdhu vicare / TIkA - gehAnniHsRtya "niSkramya ca" pravrajito'pi bhUtvA jIvite'pi nirAkAGkSI "kAyaM" zarIraM vyutsRjya niSpratikarmatayA cikitsAdikamakurvan chinnanidAno bhavet, tathA na jIvitaM nApi maraNamabhikAGkSet "bhikSuH " sAdhuH "valayAt''saMsAravalayAtkarmabandhanAdvA vipramuktaH saMyamAnuSThAnaM caret itiH parisamAptyarthe, bravImIti pUrvavat ||24|| // iti zrIsamAdhyAkhyaM dazamamadhyayanaM samAptaM // TIkArtha ghara se nikalakara sAdhu banakara puruSa jIvana meM AkAMkSA na kare tathA zarIra kA moha chor3akara usakA zodhana aura davA Adi na karatA huA nidAna kA chedana kare / isI taraha sAdhu jIvana aura maraNa kI icchA na kare / evaM valaya arthAt saMsAravalaya athavA karmabandhana se mukta hokara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / iti samAptyarthaka hai / bravImi pUrvavat hai / yaha samAdhinAmaka dazama adhyayana samApta huA ||24||
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrImArgAdhyayanam // atha ekAdazaM zrImArgAdhyayanaM prArabhyate / uktaM dazamamadhyayanaM, tadanantaramekAdazamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisaMbandhaH, ihAnantarAdhyayane samAdhiH pratipAditaH, sa ca jJAnadarzanatapazcAritrarUpo vartate, bhAvamArgo'pyevamAtmaka evetyato mArgo'nenAdhyayanena pratipAdyate ityanena saMbandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryupakramAdInyanuyogadvArANi vAcyAni, tatrApyupakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathAprazasto jJAnAdiko bhAvamArgastadAcaraNaM cAtrAbhidheyamiti, nAmaniSpanne tu nikSepe mArga ityasyAdhyayanasya nAma, tannikSepArtha niyuktikRdAha dazama adhyana kahane ke pazcAt gyArahavA~ adhyayana kahA jAtA hai| isakA sambandha yaha hai - gata adhyayana meM samAdhi kahI gayI hai vaha, jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa rUpa hai| tathA bhAvamArga bhI yahI hai| vaha isa adhyayana meM batAyA jAtA hai| isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyogadvAra kahane cAhie / usameM, upakrama meM arthAdhikAra yaha hai - prazasta jJAna Adi bhAvamArga haiM, unakA AcaraNa isa adhyayana meM kahA hai| nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM isa adhyayana kA "mArga" nAma hai, usakA nikSepa niyuktikAra batAte haiN| NAmaM ThavaNA davie khete kAle taheva bhAve ya / eso khalu maggassa ya Niknevo chavyiho hor3a // 107 // ni phalagalayaMdolaNavittarajjudavaNabilapAsamagge ya / khIlagaayapakkhipahe chattajalAkAsadavvaMmi // 108 // ni0 khetami jaMmi khete kAle kAlo jahiM hayai jo u / bhAyaMmi hoti duyiho pasattha taha appasattho ya ||109||ni duvihaMmivi tigabhedo Neo tassa (u) viNicchao duviho / sugatiphaladuggatiphalo pagayaM sugatIphaleNitthaM // 110 // ni duggaiphalavAdINaM tinni tisaTThA satAi yAdINaM / kheme ya khemaruve caukkagaM maggamAdIsu // 11 // ni| ___TIkA - nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAnmArgasya SoDhA nikSepaH, tatra nAmasthApane sugamatvAdanAdRtya jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktaM dravyamArgamadhikRtyAha - phalakairmArgaH phalakamArgaH yatra kardamAdibhayAt phalakairgamyate, latAmArgastu yatra latAvalambana gamyate, andolanamArgo'pi yatrAndolanena durgamatilaGghayate, vetramArgo yatra vetralatopaSTambhena jalAdau gamyate iti, tadyathA cArudatto vetralatopaSTambhena vetravatI nadImuttIrya parakUlaM gataH, rajjumArgastu yatra rajjvA kiJcidatidurgamatilaGghayate, "davanaM" ti yAnaM tanmArgo davanamArgaH, bilamArgo yatra tu guhAdyAkAreNa bilena gamyate, pAzapradhAno mArgaH pAzamArgaH pAzakUTavAgurAnvito mArga ityarthaH, kIlakamArgo yatra vAlukotkaTe marukAdiviSaye kIlakAbhijJAnena gamyate, ajamArgo yatra ajena - bastyena gamyate, tat yathA suvarNabhUmyAM cArudatto gata iti, pakSimArgo yatra bhAruNDAdipakSibhirdezAntaramavApyate, chatramArgo yatra chatramantareNa gantuM na zakyate, jalamArgo yatra nAvAdinA gamyate, AkAzamArgo vidyAdharAdInAm, ayaM sarvo'pi phalakAdiko "dravye" dravyaviSaye'vagantavya iti // 107-108 / / kSetrAdimArgapratipAdanAyAha-kSetramArge paryAlocyamAne yasmin "kSetre" grAmanagarAdau pradeze vA zAlikSetrAdike vA kSetre yo yAti mArgo yasminvA kSetre vyAkhyAyate sa kSetramArgaH, evaM kAle'pyAyojyaM / bhAve tvAlocyamAne dvividho bhavati mArgaH, tadyathA - prazasto'prazastazceti / prazastAprazastabhedapratipAdanAyAha - "dvividhe'pi" prazastAprazastarUpe bhAvamArge pratyekaM trividho bhedo bhavati, tatrAprazasto mithyAtvamaviratirajJAnaM ceti, prazastastu samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrarUpa iti, "tasya" prazastAprazastarUpasya bhAvamArgasya "vinizcayo" nirNayaH phalaM kArya 466
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrImArgAdhyayanam niSThA dvedhA, tadyathA - prazastaH sugatiphalo'prazastazca durgatiphala iti / iha tu punaH "prastAvaH" adhikAraH "sugatiphalena" prazastamArgeNeti // tatrAprazastaM durgatiphalaM mArga pratipipAdayiSustatkartRnnididikSurAha-durgatiH phalaM yasya sa durgatiphalastadvadanazIlA durgatiphalavAdinasteSAM prAvAdukAnAM trINi triSaSTayadhikAni zatAni bhavanti, durgatiphalamArgopadeSTutvaM ca teSAM mithyAtvopahatadRSTitayA viparItajIvAditattvAbhyupagamAt, tatsaMkhyA caivamavagantavyA, tadyathA - asiyasayaM kiriyANaM akiriyavAINa hoI culasII / aNNANiya sattaTThI veNaiyANaM ca battIsaM ||1|| teSAM ca svarUpaM samavasaraNAdhyayane vakSyata iti // sAmprataM mAgaM bhaGgadvAreNa nirUpayitumAha, tadyathA - ekaH kSemo mArgastaskarasiMhavyAghrAdyupadravarahitatvAt tathA kSemarUpazca samatvAttathA chAyApuSpaphalavavRkSopetajalAzrayAkulatvAcca 1, tathA paraH kSemo nizcauraH kiMtvakSemarUpa upalazakalAkulagirinadIkaNTakagartAzatAkulatvena viSamatvAt 2, tathA'paro'kSemastaskarAdibhayopetatvAtkSemarUpazcopalazakalAdyabhAvatayA samatvAt 3, tathA'nyo na kSemo nApi kSemarUpaH siMhavyAghrataskarAdidoSaduSTatvAttathA gartApASANanimnonnatAdidoSatvAcceti 4, evaM bhAvamArgo'pyAyojyaH, tadyathA - jJAnAdisamanvito dravyaliGgopetazca sAdhuH kSemaH kSemarUpazca, tathA kSemo'kSemarUpastu sa eva bhAvasAdhuH kAraNikadravyaliGgarahitaH, tRtIyabhaGgakagatA nihnavAH, paratIrthikA gRhasthAzcaramabhaGgakavartino draSTavyAH / evamanantaroktayA prakriyayA "catuSkakaM" bhaGgakacatuSTayaM mArgAdiSvAyojyaM, AdigrahaNAdanyatrApi samAdhyAdAvAyojyamiti // 109-111 / / samyagmithyAtvamArgayoH svarUpanirUpaNAyAha - sammappaNio maggo gANe taha daMsaNe carite ya / caragaparivvAyAdIciNNo micchattamaggo u // 112 // ni iDDirasasAyaguruyA chajjIvanikAyaghAyanirayA (ya) / je uvadisaMti maggaM kumaggamaggassitA te u // 113 // ni| tavasaMjamappahANA guNadhArI je vayaMti sabmAvaM / savvajagajjIvahiyaM tamAhu sammappaNIyamiNaM // 114 // ni0| paMtho maggo NAo vihI thitI sugatI hiyaM (taha) suhaM ca / patthaM seyaM Nivyui NivyANaM sivakara ceva ||115||ni| samyagjJAnaM darzanaM cAritraM cetyayaM trividho'pi bhAvamArgaH "samyagdRSTibhiH" tIrthakaragaNadharAdibhiH samyagvA - yathAvasthitavastutattvanirupaNayA praNItastaireva (ca) samyagAcIrNa iti, carakaparivrAjakAdibhistu "AcIrNaH" Asevito mArgo mithyAtvamArgo'prazastamArgo bhavatIti / tuzabdo'sya durgatiphalanibandhanatvena vizeSaNArtha iti // svayUthyAnAmapi pArzvasthAdInAM SaDjIvanikAyopamardakAriNAM kumArgAzritatvaM darzayitumAha-ye kecana apuSTadharmANaH zItalavihAriNaH kAH' garukarmANa AdhAkarmAdyapabhogAbhyapagamena SaDajIvanikAyavyApAdanaratAzca aparebhyo"mArga" mokSamArgamAtmAnucIrNamupadizanti, tathAhi-zarIramidamAdyaM dharmasAdhanamiti matvA kAlasaMhananAdihAnezcAdhAkarmAdhupabhogo'pi na doSAyetyevaM pratipAdayanti, te caivaM pratipAdayantaH kutsitamArgAstIrthikAstanmArgAzritA bhavanti / tuzabdAdete'pi svayUthyA etadupadizantaH kumArgAzritA bhavantIti kiM punastIrthikA iti // prazastazAstrapraNayanena sanmArgAviSkaraNAyAha- tapaH - sabAhyAbhyantaraM dvAdazaprakAraM tathA saMyamaH - saptadazabhedaH paJcAzravaviramaNAdilakSaNastAbhyAM pradhAnAstapaHsaMyamapradhAnAH, tathA'STAdazazIlAGgasahasrANi guNAstaddhAriNo guNadhAriNo ye satsAdhavasta evaMbhUtA yaM "saddhAvaM" paramArthaM jIvAjIvAdilakSaNaM "vadanti" pratipAdayanti, kiMbhUtaM ! - sarvasmin jagati ye jIvAstebhyo hitaM - pathyaM tadrakSaNatasteSAM sadupadezadAnato vA taM sanmArga samyagmArgajJAH "samyag" aviparItatvena praNItam "AhuH" uktavanta iti / / sAmprataM sanmArgasyaikArthikAn darzayitumAha - dezAdvivakSitadezAntaraprAptilakSaNaH panthAH, sa ceha bhAvamArgAdhikAre samyaktvAvAptirUpo'vagantavyaH 1. tathA "mArga" iti pUrvasmAdvizuddhayA viziSTataro mArgaH, sa ceha samyagjJAnAvAptirUpo'vagantavyaH 2. tathA "nyAya" iti nizcayenAyanaM - viziSTasthAnaprAptilakSaNaM yasmin sati sa nyAyaH, sa ceha samyakcAritrAvAptirUpo'vagantavyaH, satpuruSANAmayaM nyAya eva yaduta avAptayoH samyagdarzanajJAnayostatphalabhUtena samyakcAritraiNa yogo bhavatItyato nyAyazabdenAtra cAritrayogo'bhidhIyata iti 3. tathA "vidhi" riti vidhAnaM vidhiH samyagjJAnadarzanayoryogapadyenAvAptiH 4. tathA "dhRti"riti dharaNaM dhRtiH samyagdarzane sati cAritrAvasthAnaM mASatuSAdAviva viziSTajJAnAbhAvAdvivakSayaivamucyate 5. tathA 1.azItizataM kriyAvAdinAmakriyAvAdinAM bhavati caturazItiH ajJAnikAnAM saptaSaSTinayikAnAM ca dvAtriMzat / / 9 / 2. cAritrA0 pr0| 467
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrImArgAdhyayanam "sugati"- riti zobhanA gatirasmAt jJAnAccAritrAcceti sugatiH, "jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSa' iti nyAyAtsugatizabdena jJAnakriye abhidhIyete, darzanasya tu jJAnavizeSatvAdatraivAntarbhAvo'vagantavyaH 6. tathA "hita" miti paramArthato muktyavAptistatkAraNaM vA hitaM, tacca samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAkhyamavagantavyamiti 7. atra ca saMpUrNAnAM samyagdarzanAdInAM mokSamArgatve sati yadvayastasamastAnAM mokSamArgatvenopanyAsaH sa pradhAnopasarjanavivakSayA na doSAyeti, tathA "sukha" miti sukhahetutvAtsukham upazamazreNyAmupazAmakaM pratyapUrvakaraNAnivRttibAdarasUkSmasaMparAyarUpA guNatrayAvasthA 8. tathA "pathya" miti pathi - mokSamArge hitaM pathyaM, tacca kSapakazreNyAM pUrvoktaM guNatrayaM 9. tathA "zreya" ityupazamazreNimastakAvasthA, upazAntasarvamohAvasthetyarthaH 10. tathA nirvRtihetutvAnivRtiH kSINamohAvasthetyarthaH, mohanIyavinAze'vazyaM nirvRtisaddhAvAditibhAvaH 11. tathA "nirvANa'miti ghanaghAtikarmacatuSTayakSayeNa kevalajJAnAvAptiH 12. tathA "ziva" mokSapadaM tatkaraNazIlaM zailezyavasthAgamanamiti 13. evametAni mokSamArgatvena kiJcidbhedAd bhedena vyAkhyAtAnyabhidhAnAni, yadivaite paryAyazabdA ekArthikA mokSamArgasyeti // 112-115 / / gato nAmaniSpanno nikSepaH, tadanantaraM sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccArayitavyaM, taccedam TIkArtha - nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, aura kAla, bhAva bheda se mArga ke cha: nikSepa haiN| inameM nAma, sthApanA ko sugama hone ke kAraNa chor3akara jJazarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta dravyamArga batAyA jAtA hai / kIcar3a Adi ke bhaya se jahA~ kATha kA phalaka bIchAkara mArga banAyA gayA hai, use phalakamArga kahate haiM tathA jahA~ latA ko pakar3akara calate haiM, vaha latAmArga hai / jahA~ jhUlA khAkara U~cI jamIna ko ullaMghana karate haiM, use AndolanamArga kahate haiN| jahA~ jala Adi meM vetakI latA ko pakar3akara nadI ko pAra karate haiM, vaha vetramArga hai jaise cArudatta vetra latA ko pakar3akara vetravatI nadI ko pArakara dUsare taTapara calA gayA thA / jahA~ rassI kI sahAyatA se atyanta U~ce sthAna ko ullaMghana karate haiM, use rajjumArga kahate haiM / jahA~ kisI yAna yAnI savArI ke dvArA jAte haiM, use davanamArga kahate haiM / jahA~ guphA ke AkAra ke bane hue bila ke dvArA jAte haiM, use bilamArga kahate haiM / jisa mArga meM pAza yAnI pakSi Adi ko phasA~ne ke lie jAla bichA huA hai, use pAzamArga kahate haiM / jisa pradeza meM adhika retI hone ke kAraNa mArga jAnane ke lie kIla gADe jAte haiM, aura usa kIla ko dekhakara loga rAstA jAnate haiM, use kIlamArga kahate haiM, aisA mArga marudeza meM hotA hai / [vartamAna meM 6'ri pAlita saMghoM meM cUnA DAlakara mArga darzAyA jAtA hai|] jahA~ bakare para caDhakara jAte haiM, use ajamArga kahate haiM, jaise cArudatta suvarNa bhUmi meM bakare para car3hakara gayA thaa| jahA~ bhAruNDa Adi pakSiyoM para car3hakara dUsare deza meM jAte haiM, use pakSimArga kahate haiM / jahAM chattA ke binA nahIM jA sakate, usa mArga ko chatramArga kahate haiN| jahAM nAva Adi ke dvArA jAte haiM, vaha jalamArga hai / vidyAdhara Adi devatAoM ke mArga ko AkAzamArga kahate haiM / ye sabhI phalakamArga Adi mArga dravyamArga jAnane cAhie / aba kSetramArga batAyA jAtA hai - jo mArga, grAma, nagara tathA jisa pradeza meM athavA jisa zAlikSetra Adi meM jAtA hai athavA jisa kSetra meM mArga kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha kSetramArga hai / isI taraha kAla meM bhI jAnanA cAhie / bhAva mArga ke viSaya meM vicAra karane para vaha do prakAra kA hai, eka prazasta aura dUsarA aprazasta / aba prazasta aura aprazasta kA bheda niyuktikAra batAte haiM - prazasta aura aprazasta donoM hI bhAvamArgoM meM pratyeka ke tIna tIna bheda hote haiN| inameM mithyAtva, avirati aura ajJAna ye aprazasta bhAvamArga haiM aura samyagdarzana, jJAna tathA cAritra prazasta bhAvamArga hai / ina aprazasta aura prazasta mArgoM kA phala vicAranA cAhie - vaha do prakAra kA hai jaise kiprazasta bhAvamArga kA phala sugati hai aura aprazasta kA phala durgati hai / isa adhyayana meM sugatirUpa phala denevAle prazasta bhAva mArga kA hI varNana hai / aba niyuktikAra durgati phala denevAle aprazasta bhAvamArga ko batAne ke lie usake kartAoM ko batAte haiM - jisakA durgati phala hai, aise mArga ko batAne vAle prAvAdukoM ke tIna sau tIrasaTha 363 bheda haiM / ve durgatirUpa phalavAle mArga kA upadezaka isa kAraNa haiM ki unakI dRSTi mithyAtva ke kAraNa naSTa ho gayI hai, ata eva ve jIvAdi tattvoM ko viparIta mAnate haiM / inakI saMkhyA isa prakAra jAnanI caahie| kriyAvAdiyoM ke 180 bheda hai tathA akriyAvAdiyoM ke 84 bheda haiM evaM ajJAniyoM ke 67 bheda hai aura vinayavAdiyoM ke 32 bheda hai / inakA svarUpa samavasaraNAdhyayana meM batAyA jAyagA / aba bhaGga ke dvArA mArga batAne ke lie kahate hai - eka mArga kSema hai kyoMki usameM cora, siMha, aura vyAghra Adi kA upadrava nahIM hai tathA vaha kSemarUpa bhI hai kyoMki vaha sama hai tathA chAyA, phUla, phala, vRkSa aura jalAzayoM 468
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrImArgAdhyayanam se bharA huA hai / evaM dUsarA mArga cora Adi na hone se kSema to avazya hai parantu pattharoM ke TukaDe parvata, nadI, kaNTaka aura saiMkaDoM garto se yukta hone ke kAraNa kSemarUpa nahIM hai| tIsarA mArga cora Adi se yukta hone ke kAraNa kSema to nahIM hai parantu patthara ke TukaDe Adi na hone se kSemarUpa hai / tathA cauthA mArga na to kSema hI hai aura na kSemarUpa hI hai kyoMki usameM cora, siMha aura vyAghra Adi kA bhaya hai aura garta, pASANa tathA nIcA UMcA ityAdi doSoM se bhI yukta hai / isI taraha bhAva mArga ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahie| jo sAdhu jJAna Adi se yukta tathA dravyaliGga se bhI yukta hai, vaha kSema tathA kSemarUpa prathama bhaGga kA svAmI hai (1) dUsarA vaha hai, jisameM jJAna Adi guNa to vidyamAna hai parantu kAraNavaza dravyaliGga ko chor3a rakhA hai, vaha kSema tathA akSemarUpa dUsare bhaGga kA dhanI hai| (2) tIsare bhaGga meM ninhava hai (3) aura gRhastha tathA paratIrthI cauthe bhaGga meM hai / (4) isI rIti se ye cAra bhaGga mArga Adi meM bhI jAnane cAhie tathA Adi zabda se dUsarI jagaha samAdhi Adi meM bhI jAnane cAhie / aba samyak aura mithyAmArga kA svarUpa batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM samyag jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa tIna prakAra kA bhAvamArga samyagdRSTi tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne kahA hai athavA vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa batAne ke kAraNa ye tIna bhAvamArga tIrthaGkara Adi ne kahe haiM / tathA unhoMne inakA AcaraNa bhI kiyA hai / isase viparIta caraka aura parivrAjaka Adi se sevana kiyA jAnevAlA mArga mithyAmArga evaM aprazasta mArga hai / vaha aprazastamArga durgati phala denevAlA hai, yaha tu zabda batAtA hai / chaH kAya ke jIvoM kA ghAta karanevAle jo pArzvastha Adi svayUthika haiM, ve bhI kumArga meM hI jAte haiM, yaha niyuktikAra batAte haiM / - jo dharma meM DhIle, zItala vihArI haiM tathA Rddhi, rasa, sukha aura mAna bar3AI meM Asakta gurukarmI haiM tathA jo AdhAkarmI AhAra kA upabhoga karake chaH kAya ke jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiM aura apane se AcaraNa kiye jAte hue mArga kA upadeza dUsare ko dete haiM, jaise ki - " dharma sAdhana kA mukhya kAraNa yaha zarIra hI hai, yaha mAnakara tathA kAla aura saMhanana Adi kI hAni samajhakara AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne meM bhI doSa nahIM hai" aise mArga kA upadeza karanevAlA paratIrthI kumArga kA sevana karate haiM tathA jaina sAdhu bhI aisA karanevAlA kumArgI hI hai| aisA AcaraNa karanevAlA jaina sAdhu bhI jabaki kumArgI hai taba paratIrthiyoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? aba prazastazAstra kI racanA ke dvArA saccA sAdhu mArga batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM bAhya aura Abhyantara bAraha bhedavAlA tapa hai tathA pA~ca AzravoM se viramaNarUpa satraha bhedavAlA saMyama hai, ye tapa aura saMyama jina meM pradhAna haiM tathA aDhAraha hajAra zIla ke bhedoM ko pAlana karanevAle jo guNavAn puruSa haiM, ve uttama sAdhu haiN| ve sAdhu jIva Adi navatattvoM kA saccA svarUpa batalAte haiM / unakA batAyA huA mArga samasta prANiyoM kA rakSaka hone ke kAraNa athavA saba ko uttama upadeza dene ke kAraNa hitakara hai / vahI mArga saccA mArga hai| sacce mArga ke rahasya ko jAnanevAle puruSa usI mArga ko aviparIta kahate haiM / - - aba satyamArga ke ekArthaka zabdoM ko batAte haiM (1) jo kisI deza se dUsare iSTa deza ko pahu~cAtA hai, use "paMtha" kahate haiM / vaha yahAM bhAvamArga ke prakaraNa meM samyaktva kI prApti rUpa samajhanA cAhie (2) tathA pahale se AtmA jisameM adhika nirmala hotA hai, use mArga kahate haiM, vaha samyagjJAna kI prAptirUpa samajhanA cAhie (3) jisase viziSTa sthAna kI avazya prApti hotI hai, vaha "nyAya" hai / vaha yahA~ samyaktva cAritra kI prApti samajhanI cAhie / uttama puruSoM kA yaha nyAya hai ki ve samyagdarzana aura jJAna ko prApta karake unake phalasvarUpa samyakcAritra ko usake sAtha milA dete haiM, ataH samyakcAritra ko yahAM "nyAya" kahate haiM (4) samyagdarzana aura jJAna kI eka sAtha prApti ko vidhI kahate haiM (5) dhairya ko dhRti kahate haiM / samyagdarzana hone para cAritra kI prApti jo huI hai, usako sthira rakhane ke lie mASatuSa muni kI taraha viziSTa jJAna na hone kI dazA meM dhairya rakhanA cAhie (6) jisase sugati kI prApti hotI hai, use sugati kahate haiM, vaha jJAna tathA cAritra hai kyoMki jJAna aura kriyA se mokSa hotA hai| isa nyAya se sugati zabda se jJAna aura kriyA kahe jAte haiM, darzana to jJAna kA hI bheda hai, isalie jJAna meM hI usakA antarbhAva samajhanA cAhie (7) jo mukti prApti kA kAraNa hai, use hita kahate haiM, vaha samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra haiM / yadyapi 469
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 1 zrImArgAdhyayanam sampUrNa samyagdarzana Adi mokSa ke mArga haiM, tathApi alaga-alaga aura ikaTThe jo inheM mokSamArga kahA hai, vaha pradhAna tathA apradhAnarUpa se kahA hai, isalie doSa nahIM haiM (8) sukha ke kAraNa ko sukha kahate haiM, upazama zreNi meM apUrvakaraNa, anivRttibAdara aura sUkSmasamparAya ina tIna guNa sthAnoM meM arthAt 8 9 10 | guNasthAnoM meM krodha Adi patalA ho jAne se AtmA meM sukha zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai / ataH ise sukha kahate haiN| (9) jo mokSamArga kA hitakara hai use pathya kahate haiM, vaha kSapaka zreNike AThavA~ navA~ aura dazama guNa sthAna jAnane cAhie kyoMki inameM krodha Adi ke kSaya hone se adhika zAnti anubhava hotI hai aura mokSa ke lie atyanta guNakArI hotA hai / (10) jisameM moha sarvathA zAnta ho jAtA hai, usa upazama zreNi ke antima sthAna yAnI ekAdaza guNasthAna ko zreya kahate haiM / (11) jo saMsAra kI nivRtti kA kAraNa hai, use nirvRtti kahate hai, vaha kSINa mohAvasthA hai, kyoMki moha ke sarvathA nAza ho jAne se avazya saMsAra se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai (12) cAra prakAra ke ghAtI karmoM kA nAza ho jAne se jisameM kevalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai, usa avasthA ko nirvANa kahate haiM / (13) evaM mokSa pada ko prApta karAnevAlA jo zailezI avasthA kI prAptirUpa caturdaza guNasthAna hai, use ziva kahate haiM / ye pUrvokta sabhI mokSa ke nAma paraspara kucha bheda rakhate haiM, isalie inakI alaga-alaga vyAkhyA kI gayI hai athavA ye mokSamArga ke sabhI paryAya zabda hone ke kAraNa ekArthaka haiM // 107115 // nAma nikSepa samApta huA aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai kayare magge akkhAe, mAhaNeNaM maImatA ? jaM maggaM ujju pAvittA, ohaM tarati duttaraM - chAyA kataro mArga AkhyAto mAhanena matimatA / yaM mArgamRnuM prApya, oghaM tarati dustaram // anvayArtha - (maImatA mAhaNeNaM kayare magge akkhAe) kevalajJAnI, ahiMsA ke upadezaka bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kauna sA mokSamArga kahA hai ? / (jaM ujju maggaM pAvittA duttaraM ohaM tarati ) jisa sarala mArga ko pAkara jIva dustara saMsAra ko pAra karatA hai / - 118 11 bhAvArtha - ahiMsA ke upadezaka kevalajJAnI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne mokSa kA mArga kauna - sA batAyA hai, jisako prAptakara jIva saMsAra sAgara se pAra hotA hai / 470 TIkA vicitratvAttrikAlaviSayatvAcca sUtrasyAgAmukaM pracchakamAzritya sUtramidaM pravRttam, ato jambUsvAmI sudharmasvAminamidamAha, tadyathA - "kataraH " kiMbhUto "mArgaH " apavargAvAptisamartho'syAM trilokyAm "AkhyAtaH" pratipAdito bhagavatA trailokyoddharaNasamarthenaikAntahitaiSiNA, mA hanetyevamupadezapravRttiryasyAsau mAhanaH - tIrthakRttena, tameva vizinaSTi - matiH - lokAlokAntargatasUkSmavyavahitaviprakRSTAtItAnAgatavartamAnapadArthAvirbhAvikA kevalajJAnAkhyA yasyAstyasau matimAMstena yaM prazastaM bhAvamArgaM mokSagamanaM prati "RjuM" praguNaM yathAvasthitapadArthasvarUpanirUpaNadvAreNAvakraM sAmAnyavizeSanityAnityAdisyAdvAdasamAzrayaNAt, tadevaMbhUtaM mArgaM jJAnadarzanatapazcAritrAtmakaM "prApya" labdhvA saMsArodaravivaravartI prANI samagrasAmagrIkaH 'ogha' ' miti bhavaughaM saMsArasamudraM taratyatyantadustaraM taduttaraNasAmagryA eva duSprApatvAt, taduktam 'mANussakhettajAIkularUvArogamAuyaM buddhI / savaNoggahasaddhAsaamo ya loyaMmi dulahAI ||1|| ityAdi // TIkArtha sUtra kI racanA vicitra hotI hai tathA tIno kAloM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara sUtra kI racanA hotI hai isalie bhaviSya kAla ke praznakartA kA Azraya lekara isa sUtra kI racanA huI hai, ataH jambUsvAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki- he bhagavan ! tIna loka kA uddhAra karane meM samartha, sabake ekAnta hitaiSI tathA jIvahiMsA na karane 1. mAnuSyaM kSetraM jAtiH kulaM rUpamArogyamAyuH buddhiH zravaNamavagrahaH zraddhA saMyamaca loke durlabhAni ||1||
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 2 zrImArgAdhyayanam kA upadeza denevAle tIrthaGkara ne tIna loka meM kauna sA mokSa dene meM samartha mArga kahA hai ? vaha bhagavAn matimAn the / jo, loka, tathA aloka meM rahanevAle sUkSma, vyavahita, dUra, bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna sabhI padArthoM ko prakAza karatI use mati kahate hai, vaha kevalajJAna hai, vaha bhagavAn meM vidyamAna hai, isalie bhagavAn matimAn haiM / usa bhagavAn ke dvArA batAyA huA jo mokSamArga hai, vaha prazasta bhAvamArga hai tathA vaha vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa batAne ke kAraNa mokSa prApti ke lie sarala mArga / tathA vastu ko sAmAnya, vizeSarUpa tathA nitya aura anityarUpa kahakara syAdvAda kA Azraya lene ke kAraNa vaha vakra yAnI Ter3hA nahIM hai, vaha mArga samyagdarzana, jJAna, tapa aura cAritrarUpa hai, use pAkara saMsArI jIva mokSa kI samasta sAmagrI ko pAkara dustara saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karatA hai| saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karanA atyaMta kaThina hai kintu pAra karane kI sAmagrI pAnA usase bhI bahuta kaThina hai / kahA bhI hai ( mANussa) manuSyajanma, AryakSetra, uttamajAti, kula, rUpa, Arogya, Ayu, buddhi, dharma sunane kA yoga, usa para zraddhA, nirmalacAritra ye saba vastue~ prApta honI durlabha hai ||1|| sa eva pracchakaH punarapyAha jisane pahale pUchA hai, vahI phira pUchatA hai - taM maggaM NuttaraM suddhaM, savvadukkhavimokkhaNaM / jANAsi NaM jahA bhikkhU !, taM No bUhi mahAmuNI - - // 2 // chAyA - taM mArgamanuttaraM zuddhaM sarvaduHkhavimokSaNam / jAnAsi vai yathA bhikSo / taM no brUhi mahAmune // anvayArtha - (bhikkhU mahAmuNI) he sAdho ! he mahAmune ! (savvadukkhavimokkhaNaM suddhaM NuttaraM taM maggaM jahA jANAsi ) saba duHkhoM ko chur3AnevAle, saba se zreSTha usa zuddha mArga ko Apa jaise jAnate haiM / No bUhi ) so hameM batAIe / - bhAvArtha - jambUsvAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki - he mahAmune ! Apa saba duHkhoM ko chur3AnevAle tathA saba se zreSTha tIrthakara ke kahe hue mArga ko jAnate haiM, isalie hameM vaha sunAie / TIkA - yo'sau mArgaH sattvahitAya sarvajJenopadiSTo'zeSaikAntakauTilyavakra (tA) rahitastaM mArgaM, nAsyottara:pradhAno'stItyanuttarastaM zuddhaH - avadAto nirdoSaH pUrvAparavyAhatidoSApagamAtsAvadyAnuSThAnopadezAbhAvAdvA tamiti, tathA sarvANi - azeSANi bahubhirbhavairupacitAni duHkhakAraNatvAdduHkhAni - karmANi tebhyo "vimokSaNaM" - vimocakaM tamevaMbhUtaM mArgamanuttaraM nirdoSaM sarvaduHkhakSayakAraNaM he bhikSo ! yathA tvaM jAnISe "Na" miti vAkyAlaGkAre tathA taM mArgaM sarvajJapraNItaM "naH " asmAkaM he mahAmune ! " brUhi" kathayeti // 2 // - TIkArtha jIvoM ke kalyANa ke lie jo mArga sarvajJa prabhu ne kahA hai, vaha sampUrNa tathA nizcayarUpa se vakratA rahita hai tathA usa mArga se zreSTha dUsarA mArga nahIM haiM, isalie vaha anuttara hai evaM vaha zuddha yAnI nirdoSa hai kyoMki vaha pahale aura pIche paraspara viruddha bAta nahIM batalAtA hai tathA vaha sAvadya anuSThAna kA upadeza nahI karatA hai| evaM bahuta janmoM ke saJcita jo duHkha ke kAraNa duHkharUpa karma haiM, unako chor3AnevAlA vaha mArga hai| aise pradhAnamArga ko he bhikSo ! he mahAmune ! Apa jisa prakAra jAnate hai, usa taraha usa nirdoSa tathA saba duHkhoM ko kSaya karanevAle mArga ko hameM batAIe ||2|| yadyapyasmAkamasAdhAraNaguNopalabdheryuSmatpratyayenaiva pravRttiH syAt tathApyanyeSAM mArgaH kiMbhUto mayA''khyeya ityabhiprAyavAnAha . yadyapi hama to Apa ke asAdhAraNa guNoM ko jAnane ke kAraNa Apake vizvAsa se hI mAna lete haiM tathApi 471
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 3-4 zrImArgAdhyayanam dUsare logoM ko hama kisa prakAra samajhAveM, isa abhiprAya se zrI jambUsvAmI pUchate haiM . jai No kei pucchijjA, devA aduva maannusaa| tesiM tu kayaraM maggaM, Aikkhejja ? kahAhi No // 3 // chAyA - yadi naH ke'pi pRccheyurdevA athavA manuSyAH / teSAntu kataraM mArgamAkhyAsye kathaya naH // anvayArtha - (jai kei devA aduva mANusA, No pucchijjA) yadi koI devatA yA manuSya hama se pUche to (tesiM kayaraM maggaM Aikkhejja) unako hama kauna sA mArga batAve ? (No kahAhi) so hameM Apa khie| bhAvArtha - jambUsvAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se kahate haiM ki - yadi koI devatA yA manuSya hama se mokSa kA mArga pUche to hama unako kauna-sA ? mArga batAve. yaha Apa hameM batalAIe / TIkA - yadA kadAcit "naH" asmAn "kecana" sulabhabodhayaH saMsArodvignAH samyagmArga pRccheyuH, ke te?"devAH" caturnikAyAH tathA manuSyAH - pratItAH, bAhulyena tayoreva praznasaddhAvAttadupAdAnaM, teSAM pRcchatAM kataraM mArgamaham "AkhyAsye" kathayiSye, tadetadasmAkaM tvaM jAnAnaH kathayeti // 3 // TIkArtha - he bhagavan ! saMsAra se ghabarAye hue sarala AtmA koI cAra nikAyavAlA devatA yA manuSya hama se samyag mArga pUche to hameM kyA batAnA cAhie ? Apa yaha jAnate haiM, isalie hameM kahie / devatA aura manuSya hI prazna kara sakate haiM, isalie unhIM kA isa gAthA meM grahaNa hai, dUsare kA nahI // 3 // A evaM pRSTaH sudharmasvAmyAha - yaha pUchane para zrI sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM - jai vo kei pucchijjA, devA aduva mANusA / tesimaM paDisAhijjA, maggasAraM suNeha me // 4 // chAyA - yadi vaH kepi pRccheyurdevA athavA manuSyAH / teSAmimaM pratikathayenmArgasAraM zRNuta me // anvayArtha - (jai kei devA aduva mANusA) yadi koI devatA yA manuSya, (vo pucchijjA) Apa se pUche to (tesimaM paDisAhijjA) unase yaha mArga kahanA cAhie (maggasAraM me suNeha) vaha sArarUpa mArga mere se suno / bhAvArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki yadi koI devatA yA manuSya mokSa kA mArga pUche to unase Age kahA jAnevAlA mArga kahanA cAhie / vaha mArga mere se tuma suno / TIkA - yadi kadAcit "vaH" yuSmAn kecana devA manuSyA vA saMsArabhrAntiparAbhagnAH samyagmArga pRccheyusteSAM pRcchatAm "ima" miti vakSyamANalakSaNaM SaDjIvanikAyapratipAdanagarbha tadrakSApravaNaM mAgaM "paDisAhijje" ti pratikathayet, "mArgasAram" mArgaparamArthaM yaM bhavanto'nyeSAM pratipAdayiSyanti tat "me" mama kathayataH zRNuta yUyamiti, pAThAntaraM vA "tesiM tu imaM maggaM Aikkhejja suNeha me" tti uttAnArtham // 4 // TIkArtha - he ziSyoM ! yadi tuma se koI saMsAra se kheda pAyA huA devatA yA manuSya, samyak mArga pUche to tuma unase cha: kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA upadeza denevAlA mArga kahanA / tuma jisa uttama mArga ko dUsare se kahoge so maiM batAtA hU~, suno / yahAM "tesiMtu imaM maggaM Aikkhejja suNeha meM" yaha pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki "unase tuma Age kahe jAnevAle mArga kA kathana karanA / vaha mArga maiM batAtA huuN||4|| 472
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 5 zrImArgAdhyayanam punarapi mArgAbhiSTavaM kurvansudharmasvAmyAha - maiM kramazaH mokSamArga ko jisa prakAra batAtA hUM, use tuma suno - aNupuvveNa mahAghoraM, kAsaveNa paveiyaM / jamAdAya io puvvaM, samudaM vvhaarinno||5|| chAyA - bhAnupUrvyA mahAghoraM, kAzyapena praveditam / yamAdAyetaH pUrva samudraM vyavahAriNaH // anvayArtha - (kAsaveNa paveiyaM) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA kahA huA (mahAghoraM) ati kaThina mArga ko (aNupuvveNa) maiM kramazaH batAtA huuN| (samudde vavahAriNo) jaise vyavahAra karanevAle puruSa samudra ko pAra karate haiM (io puvvaM jamAdAya) isI taraha isa mArga kA Azraya lekara Aja se pahale bahuta loga saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara cuke haiN| bhAvArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI, apane ziSya varga se kahate haiM ki - maiM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA kahA huA mArga kramazaH batAtA hU~, tuma use suno / jaise vyavahAra (vyApAra) karanevAle puruSa samudra ko pAra karate haiM, isI taraha isa mArga kA Azraya lekara bahuta jIvoM ne saMsAra ko pAra kiyA hai| TIkA - yathA'ham "anupUrveNa" anuparipATayA kathayAmi tathA zRNuta, yadivA yathA cAnupUrvyA sAmagryA vA mArgo'vApyate tacchRNuta, tadyathA - 1"paDhamillugANa udae" ityAdi tAvadyAvat 2"bArasavihe kasAe khavie uvasAmie va jogehiM / labbhai carittalaMbho" ityAdi, tathA 3 "cattAri paramaMgANI"tyAdi / kiMbhUtaM mAgaM ?, tameva vizinaSTi - kApuruSaiH saMgrAmapravezavat duradhyavaseyatvAt "mahAghoraM" mahAbhayAnakaM "kAzyapo" mahAvIravardhamAnasvAmI tena "praveditaM" praNItaM mAgaM kathayiSyAmIti, anena svamanISikAparihAramAha, yaM zuddhaM mArgam "upAdAya" gRhItvA "ita" iti sanmArgopAdAnAt "pUrvam" AdAvevAnuSThitatvAddustaraM saMsAraM mahApuruSAstaranti, asminnevArthe dRSTAntamAha - vyavahAraH- paNyakrayavikrayalakSaNo vidyate yeSAM te vyavahAriNaH - sAMyAtrikAH, yathA te viziSTalAbhArthinaH kiJcinnagaraM yiyAsavo yAnapAtreNa dustaramapi samudraM taranti evaM sAdhavo'pyAtyantikaikAntikAbAdhasukhaiSiNaH samyagdarzanAdinA mArgeNa mokSaM jigamiSavo dustaraM bhavaughaM tarantIti // 5 // TIkArtha - athavA jisa sAmagrI se mokSamArga kI prApti hotI hai, use Apa suneM / cAra kaSAyoM ke udaya hone para jIva ko samyaktva kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, isa prakAra bAraha prakAra ke kaSAyoM ke kSaya yA upazama karane para jIva ko cAritra kI prApti hotI hai / tathA manuSya janma, dharma prApti kA upadeza, anukUla zraddhA aura cAritra pAlane kI zakti, ye cAra bAteM sampUrNa rUpa se mileM to mokSa kI prApti ho / (prazna) vaha mArga kaisA hai ? / (uttara) jaise kAyara puruSa kA yuddha meM praveza karanA bhayadAyaka hotA hai, isI taraha alpa zaktivAle puruSa ke lie yaha mArga mahA bhayadAyaka hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne yaha mArga kahA hai, ise maiM Apa ko batAtA huuN| isase yaha sUcanA dI jAtI hai ki - yaha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI hI kahate haiM, maiM apanI kalpanA se nahIM kahatA huuN| jo mArga maiM batAUMgA usa zuddha mArga ko svIkAra kara sarala mArga milane ke kAraNa usa mArga se calakara pahale dustara saMsAra sAgara ko mahApuruSoM ne pAra kiyA hai / isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta dete haiM - kharIda, vikrI ko vyavahAra kahate haiM aura jo vyavahAra karate haiM, unako vyavahArI kahate haiM / ve adhika lAbha pAne ke lie kisI nagara ko jAte hue jaise jahAja para car3hakara dustara samudra ko pAra karate haiM, isI taraha ananta aura bAdhA rahita satya sukha kI icchA karanevAle sAdhu samyagdarzana Adi mArga ke dvArA mokSa jAnA cAhate hue dustara saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karate haiM // 5 // mArgavizeSaNAyAha - aba zAstrakAra mArga kI viziSTatA batAne ke lie kahate haiM - 1. prAthamikAnAmudaye / 2. dvAdazavidheSu kaSAyeSu kSapiteSUpazamiteSu vA yogaiH / labhate cAritralAbhaM / / 3. catvAri paramaGgAni / 4. bhavata iti gmyN| 473
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 6-7 atariMsu taraMtege, tarissaMti aNAgayA / taM soccA paDivakkhAmi, jaMtavo taM suNeha me zrImArgAdhyayanam chAyA - atArSustarantyeke tariSyantyanAgatAH / taM zrutvA prativakSyAmi, jantavastaM zRNuta me // anvayArtha - ( atariMsu ) isa mArga kA Azraya lekara bhUtakAla meM bahuta logo ne saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kiyA hai / (taraMge ) tathA koI vartamAna kAla meM bhI pAra karate haiM (aNAgayA tarissaMti) evaM bhaviSyakAla meM bhI bahuta se saMsAra ko pAra kreNge| (taM soccA paDivakkhAmi ) usa mArga ko maiM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se sunA huA Apako kahUMgA (jaMtavo taM suNeha me) he prANiyoM / vaha mArga Apa mujha se suneM / // 6 // bhAvArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya varga se kahate haiM ki tIrthakara ke batAye hue mArga se calakara pUrvakAla meM bahuta jIvoM ne saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kiyA hai tathA vartamAna meM bhI karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI kreNge| vaha mArga maiMne tIrthakara se suna rakhA aura Apa logo ko sunane kI icchA hai, isalie maiM usa mArga kA varNana karatA hUM, Apa use suneN| TIkA yaM mArgaM pUrvaM mahApuruSAcIrNamavyabhicAriNamAzritya pUrvasminnanAdike kAle bahavo'nantAH sattvA azeSakarmakacavaravipramuktA bhavaughaM - saMsAram 1" atArSuH " tIrNavantaH, sAmpratamapyeke samagrasAmagrIkA: saMkhyeyAH sattvAstaranti, mahAvidehAdau sarvadA siddhisadbhAvAdvartamAnatvaM na virudhyate, tathA'nAgate ca kAle aparyavasAnAtmake'nantA eva jIvAstariSyanti / tadevaM kAlatraye'pi saMsArasamudrottArakaM mokSagamanaikakAraNaM prazastaM bhAvamArgamutpannadivyajJAnaistIrthakRdbhirupadiSTaM taM cAhaM samyak zrutvA'vadhArya ca yuSmAkaM zuzrUSUNAM "prativakSyAmi " pratipAdayiSyAmi, sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM nizrIkRtyAnyeSA jantUnAM kathayatItyetaddarzayitumAha - he jantavo'bhimukhIbhUya taM cAritramArgaM mama kathayataH zRNuta yUyaM paramArthakathane'tyantamAdarotpAdanArthamevamupanyAsa iti ||6|| TIkArtha - mahApuruSoM se AcaraNa kiye hue, avazya mokSa denevAle jisa mArga ko sevana karake pUrva meM anAdi kAla meM ananta jIvoM ne samasta karmamala ko dUra kara saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kiyA hai tathA vartamAna samaya meM bhI saMkhyAta puruSa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karate haiM / mahAvideha Adi kSetroM meM sadA siddhi prApta hotI hai, isalie vartamAna kAla meM mokSa kahanA zAstraviruddha nahIM hai / tathA anAgata ananta kAla meM ananta jIva, isa mArga ke dvArA saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kareMge / isa prakAra yaha mArga tInoM kAla meM saMsAra sAgara se pAra karAnevAlA mokSa prApti kA kAraNa tathA prazasta bhAvamArga hai| jisako divyajJAna utpanna huA thA, aise tIrthaGkara ne ise kahA thaa| usa mArga ko maiM acchI taraha sunakara tathA Apa logoM kI use sunane kI icchA jAnakara kahUMgA / zrI sudharmAsvAmI, jambUsvAmI kA Azraya lekara samasta jIvoM se kahate haiM, yaha dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM he prANiyoM ! tuma sAvadhAna hokara mere dvArA kahe jAte hue cAritra mArga ko suno| saccI bAta kahane meM sudharmAsvAmI kA atyanta Adara hai, aura zrotAoM meM atyaMta Adara utpanna karavAte hai, yaha sUcita karane ke lie yahA~ isa prakAra mIThe zabdoM se Arambha kiyA hai ||6|| - 474 cAritramArgasya prANAtipAtaviramaNamUlatvAttasya ca tatparijJAnapUrvakatvAdato jIvasvarUpanirUpaNArthamAha cAritramArga kA mUlakAraNa prANAtipAta (jIvahiMsA) se nivRtti hai, vaha jIvoM kA jJAna hone para pAlana kI jA sakatI hai isalie zAstrakAra jIvoM kA svarUpa batAne ke lie kahate haiN| - puDhavIjIvA puDho sattA, AujIvA tahA'gaNI / vAujIvA puDho sattA, taNarukkhA sabIyagA // 7 // chAyA - pRthivI jIvAH pRthak sattvAH, Apo jIvAstathA'gniH / vAyujIvAH pRthak sattvAstRNavRkSasabIjagAH // anvayArtha - ( puDhavIjIvA puDho sattA) pRthivI yA pRthivI ke Azrita jIva bhinna bhinna jIva hai| ( AujIvA tahA'gaNI) tathA jala aura 1. samAsAntAgametyAdineTo'nityatvaM /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 8 zrImArgAdhyayanam ani ke jIva bhI bhinna- bhinna haiM (vAujIvA puDho sattA ) tathA vAyu kAya ke jIva bhI alaga- alaga haiM ( taNarukkhA sabIyagA) isI taraha tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja bhI jIva hai / bhAvArtha- pRthivI jIva hai tathA pRthivI ke Azrita bhI jIva haiM evaM jala aura agni bhI jIva haiM tathA vAyu kAya ke jIva bhI bhinna bhinna haiM evaM tRNa, vRkSa, aura bIja bhI jIva hai / TIkA - pRthivyeva pRthivyAzritA vA jIvAH pRthvIjIvAH, te ca pratyekazarIratvAt "pRthak " pratyekaM "sattvA" jantavo'vagantavyAH, tathA Apazca jIvAH, evamagnikAyAzca tathA'pare vAyujIvAH, tadevaM caturmahAbhUtasamAzritAH pRthak sattvAH, pratyekazarIriNo'vagantavyAH eta eva pRthivyaptejovAyusamAzritAH sattvAH pratyekazarIriNaH, vakSyamANavanaspatestu sAdhAraNazarIratvenApRthaktvamapyastItyasyArthasya darzanAya punaH pRthaksattvagrahaNamiti / vanaspatikAyastu yaH sUkSmaH sa sarvo'pi nigodarUpaH sAdhAraNo bAdarastu sAdhAraNo'sAdhAraNazceti, tatra pratyekazarIriNo'sAdhAraNasya katicidbhedAnnirdidikSurAha tatra tRNAni - darbhavIraNAdIni vRkSAH cUtAzokAdayaH saha bIjai: - zAligodhUmAdibhirvartanta iti sabIjakAH, ete sarve'pi vanaspatikAyAH sattvA avagantavyAH, anena ca bauddhAdimatanirAsaH kRto'vagantavya iti / eteSAM ca pRthivyAdInAM jIvAnAM jIvatvena prasiddhisvarUpanirUpaNamAcAre prathamAdhyayane zastraparijJAkhye nyakSeNa pratipAditamiti neha pratanyate // 7 // - TIkArtha jo jIva pRthivI ke Azraya se rahate haiM ve, tathA sAkSAt pRthivI bhI jIvarUpa hai / ina pratyeka jIvoM kA zarIra pRthak pRthak hai / ata: inameM pRthak - pRthak zarIravAlA jIva jAnanA cAhie / isI taraha jala bhI jIva hai, agni bhI jIva hai tathA vAyu bhI jIva hai| isa prakAra cAra mahAbhUtoM ke Azrita pRthak pRthak zarIravAle jIva jAnane cAhie / ataH pRthivI, jala, teja, aura vAyu ke Azrita pRthak pRthak zarIravAle jIva haiN| Age batAyA jAnevAlA vanaspati, sAdhAraNa zarIra hai, isalie usake jIva pRthak pRthak nahIM bhI hote haiM, yaha sUcita karane ke lie isa gAthA meM alaga "sattva" zabda kA grahaNa hai / vanaspatikAya jo sUkSma hai, vaha saba nigodarUpa hai aura bAdara vanaspati ke sAdhAraNa aura asAdhAraNa do bheda haiN| inameM pRthak pRthak zarIravAle asAdhAraNa vanaspati ke kaI bheda batAte haiM - darbha (kuza) tathA vIraNa Adi tRNa, evaM Ama aura azoka Adi vRkSa tathA zAlI aura gehU~ Adi bIja ye saba vanaspati kAya ke pRthak pRthak zarIravAle jIva haiM / isa kathana se bauddha Adi matoM kA khaNDana jAnanA cAhie / pRthivI Adi jIvoM kA jIva honA AcArAGga sUtra ke zastraparijJA nAmaka prathama adhyayana meM khulAsA karake kahA gayA hai, isalie yahAM vistAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai // 7 // - - www - - - SaSThajIvanikAyapratipAdanAyAha - aba zAstrakAra chaTThA jIva batAne ke lie kahate haiM ahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakkAya AhiyA / 1 etAvae jIvakAe, NAvare koi 2 vijjaI // 8 // - chAyA - athA'pare trasAH prANAH, evaM SaTkAyA AkhyAtAH / etAvAn jIvakAyaH nAparaH kazcidvidyate // anvayArtha - ( ahAvarA tasA pANA) inase bhinna trasakAyavAle jIva hote haiN| ( evaM chakkAya AhiyA ) isa prakAra tIrthakara ne jIvoM ke chaH bheda kahe haiN| ( etAvae jIvakAe) itane hI jIvoM ke bheda haiN| (avare koI Na vijjatI) inase bhinna dUsarA koI jIva nahI hotA hai| - bhAvArtha - pUrvokta pA~ca aura chaTThA trasakAyavAle jIva hote haiN| tIrthakara ne jIva ke chaH bheda batAye haiM / ataH jIva itane hI haiM, inase bhinna koI dUsarA jIva nahIM hotA hai / TIkA tatra pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspataya ekendriyAH sUkSmabAdaraparyAptAparyAptakabhedena pratyekaM caturvidhAH, "atha" anantaram "apare" anye trasyantIti trasAH dvitricatuSpaJcendriyAH kRmipipIlikAbhramaramanuSyAdayaH, tatra dvitricaturindriyAH 1. ittAva eva pra0 / 2. dRzyamAneSu bahuSvAdarzeSu nAvare vijjatI kAe ityeva pATha upalabhyate, prAGmudrite tveSa IdRzaH, kvacit nAvare vijjatI katti pAThaH chando'nulomyena kAyasya syAddrasvatA cetrAsundaraH saH / 475
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 9 zrImArgAdhyayanam pratyekaM paryAptakAparyAptakabhedAtSaDvidhAH, paJcendriyAstu saMzyasaMjJiparyAptakAparyAptakabhedAccaturvidhAH / tadevamanantaroktayA nItyA caturdazabhUtagrAmAtmakatayA SaDjIvanikAyA vyAkhyAtAstIrthakaragaNadharAdibhiH, "etAvAn" etaddedAtmaka eva saMkSepato "jIvanikAyo" jIvarAzirbhavati, aNDajodvijjasaMsvedajAderatraivAntarbhAvAnnAparo jIvarAzirvidyate kshciditi||8|| TIkArtha - pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati, ekendriya haiM aura sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta tathA aparyApta bheda se ye pratyeka cAra -cAra prakAra ke haiM / jo trAsa pAte haiM, ve trasa kahe jAte haiM, ve do, tIna, cAra aura pA~ca indriyavAle hote haiM, ve kramazaH kRmi, kIr3I, bhramara aura manuSya Adi hai / inameM do, tIna, aura cAra indriyavAle pratyeka paryApta aura aparyApta bheda se chaH prakAra ke haiM / parantu paJcendriya, saMjJI, asaMjJI paryApta aura aparyApta bheda se cAra prakAra ke haiM / isa prakAra tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara, Adi ne kula caudaha prakAra ke chaH jIvanikAya ko batAyA hai / saMkSepa se itanI hI jIvarAzi hai kyoMki aNDaja, udvijja, aura saMsvedaja Adi kA inhIM meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| isalie inase bhinna koI dUsarI jIvarAzi nahIM hai // 8 // tadevaM SaDjIvanikAyaM pradarzya yattatra vidheyaM taddarzayitumAha - isa prakAra cha: kAya ke jIvoM ko batAkara unameM kyA karanA cAhie yaha batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM, matimaM pddilehiyaa| . savve akkaMtadukkhA ya, ato savve na hiMsayA / / 9 / / chAyA - sarvAbhiranuyuktibhirmatimAn pratilekhya / sarve'kAntaduHkhAzcAtaH sarvAta hiMsyAt // anvayArtha - (matima) buddhimAn puruSa (savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM) sarva yuktiyoM se (paDilehiyA) ina jIvoM kI siddhi karake (savve akkaMtadukkhA) sabhI ko duHkha apriya hai, yaha jAne (ato sabve na hiMsayA) aura ata eva kisI kI bhI hiMsA na kare / bhAvArtha - buddhimAn saba yuktiyoM ke dvArA ina jIvoM kA jIvapanA siddha karake ye sabhI duHkha ke dveSI haiM, yaha jAne tathA isI kAraNa kisI kI bhI hiMsA na kare / TIkA - sarvA yAH kAzcanAnurUpAH - pRthivyAdijIvanikAyasAdhanatvenAnukUlA yuktayaH - sAdhanAni, yadivA asiddhaviruddhAnaikAntikaparihAreNa pakSadharmatvasapakSasattvavipakSavyAvRttirUpatayA yuktisaMgatA yuktayaH anuyuktayastAbhiranuyaktibhiH "matimAna" sadvivekI pathivyAdijIvanikAyAna "pratyapekSya" paryAlocya jIvatvena prasAdhya tathA sarve'pi prANinaH "akAntaduHkhA" duHkhadviSaH sukhalipsavazca manvAno matimAn sarvAnapi prANino na hiNsyaaditi| yuktayazca tatprasAdhikAH saMkSepeNemA iti-sAtmikA pRthivI, tadAtmanAM vidrumalavaNopalAdInAM samAnajAtIyAGkurasaddhAvAd, arthovikArA kuravat / tathA sacetanamambhaH, 'bhUmikhananAdavikRtasvabhAvasaMbhavAd, darduravat / tathA sAtmakaM tejaH, tadyogyAhAravRddhayA vRddhayupalabdheH, bAlakavat / tathA sAtmako vAyuH, aparApreritaniyatatirazcInagatimattvAt, govt| tathA sacetanA vanaspatayaH, janmajarAmaraNarogAdInAM samuditAnAM sadbhAvAt, strIvat, tathA kSatasaMrohaNAhAropAdAna-dauhRdasaddhAvasparzasaMkocasAyAhnasvApaprabodhAzrayopasarpaNAdibhyo hetubhyo vanaspatezcaitanyasiddhiH / dvIndriyAdInAM tu punaH kRmyAdInAM spaSTameva caitanyaM, tadvedanAzcaupakramikAH svAbhAvikAzca samupalabhya manovAkkAyaiH kRtakAritAnumatibhizca navakena bhedena tatpIDAkAriNa upamardAnnivartitavyamiti // 9 // TIkArtha - jo pRthivI Adi jIvoM kA jIvapanA siddha karane meM samartha haiM, aisI anukUla yuktiyoM ke dvArA buddhimAn puruSa pRthivI Adi kA jIvapanA siddha kare athavA buddhimAn puruSa, asiddha, viruddha aura anaikAntika ko chor3akara jo hetu pakSa meM vidyamAna rahatA hai aura sapakSa meM bhI sthita rahatA hai tathA vipakSa meM nahIM rahatA hai, usa 1. nanAdhikRta0 / nanAviSkRta0 pra0 / 476
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 10 zrImArgAdhyayanam yuktisaGgata saddhetuo se pRthivI Adi jIvoM kA jIvatva siddhaH kare / tathA inakA jIvatva siddhaH karake ye sabhI prANI duHkha ke dveSI aura sukha ke icchuka haiM, yaha jAnakara kisI kI bhI hiMsA na kare / pRthivI Adi padArtho meM jIva siddha karanevAlI yuktiyA~ saMkSepa se ye haiM pRthivI, jIvasahita hai, kyoMki pRthivIsvarUpa pravAla, namaka aura patthara Adi apane samAna aGkura utpanna karate hue dekhe jAte haiM, jaise arza apanA vikAra aGkura utpanna karatA hai| tathA pAnI sacetana hai kyoMki pRthivI ke khodane para usake svabhAva meM koI vikAra nahI hotA hai, jaise meMr3haka ke svabhAva meM koI vikAra nahIM hotA hai / tathA agni bhI cetana hai, kyoMki anukUla AhAra milane para vaha bar3hatI hai, jaise bAlaka AhAra milane para bar3hatA hai / evaM vAyu cetana hai kyoMki vaha gAya kI taraha kisI kI preraNA ke binA hI niyama se tirachA daur3atA hai / tathA vanaspati sacetana hai kyoMki strI ke samAna janma, jarA, maraNa aura roga Adi sabhI usameM dekhe jAte hai tathA koI vanaspati kATakara bone se bhI ugatI hai evaM vaha hama logoM ke samAna AhArakhAtI hai tathA usako dohada bhI hotA hai evaM koI vanaspati sparza karane para saMkucita hotI hai tathA vaha rAta meM sotI aura dina meM jAgatI hai tathA Azraya pAkara bar3hatI hai / ina hetuoM se vanaspati kA jIva honA siddha hotA hai / tathA do indriyavAle kRmi Adi kA caitanya to sApha najara AtA / ina prANiyoM meM honevAlI svAbhAvika aura aupakramika vedanA ko jAnakara buddhimAn puruSa mana, vacana aura kAya se tathA karane, karAne aura anumati denerUpa nava bhedoM se inakI pIr3A se nivRtta ho jAya // 9 // etadeva samarthayannAha isI ahiMsA kA hI samarthana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM eyaM khuNANiNo sAraM, jaM na hiMsati kaMcaNa / ahiMsA samayaM ceva, etAvaMtaM vijANiyA - - 118011 chAyA - evaM khalu jJAninaH sAraM yajJa hinasti kaJcana / ahiMsA samayazeva, etAvantaM vijAnIyAt // anvayArtha - ( NANiNo evaM khu sAraM ) jJAnI puruSa kA yahI uttama jJAna hai (jaM na kaMcaNa hiMsati) jo vaha kisI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai (ahiMsA samayaM caiva etAvaMtaM vijANIyA) ahiMsA ke samarthaka zAstra kA bhI itanA hI siddhAnta jAnanA cAhie / bhAvArtha - jJAnI puruSa kA yahI uttama jJAna hai ki ve kisI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karate haiM, ahiMsA kA siddhAnta bhI itanA hI jAnanA cAhie / TIkA khuzabdo vAkyAlaGkAre'vadhAraNe vA, "etadeva" anantaroktaM prANAtipAtanivartanaM "jJAnino" jIvasvarUpatadvadhakarmabandhavedinaH "sAraM" paramArthataH pradhAnaM, punarapyAdarakhyApanArthametadevAha - yatkaJcana prANinamaniSTaduHkhaM sukhaiSiNaM na hinasti, prabhUtavedino'pi jJAnina etadeva sArataraM jJAnaM yatprANAtipAtanivartanamiti, jJAnamapi tadeva paramArthato yatparapIDAto nivartanaM, tathA coktam " kiM tAe paDhiyAe ? payakoDIe palAlabhUyAe / jatthittiyaM Na NAyaM parassa pIr3A na kAyavvA ||1|| * Agama: saMketo vopadezarUpastamevaMbhUtamahiMsAsamayametAvantameva vijJAya kimanyena bahunA parijJAnena ?, etAvataiva parijJAnena mumukSorvivakSitakAryaparisamApterato na hiMsyAtkaJcaneti ||10| tadevamahiMsApradhAnaH samaya - - "khu" zabda vAkya kI zobhA athavA avadhAraNa artha meM AyA hai / pUrvokta jIvahiMsA se bacanA TIkArtha hI, jIva kA svarUpa aura usake vadha se honevAle karmabandha ko jAnanevAle jJAnI kA pradhAna karttavya hai / phira ahiMsA meM Adara sUcita karane ke lie yahI bAta kahate haiM, jo duHkha ko burA mAnate hue sukha kI icchA karate haiM, aise prANiyoM ko na mAranA hI bar3e jJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra hai| jIva hiMsA se nivRtta rahanA hI jJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra hai / dUsare jIva ko pIr3A dene se nivRtta rahanA hI saccA jJAna hai, ata eva kahA hai| 1. kintayA paThitayA padakoTyApi palAlabhUtayA yatraitAvanna jJAtaM parasya pIDA na karttavyA // 1 // 477
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 11-12 zrImArgAdhyayanam (kiM tAe ) arthAt usa par3hane se kyA ? tathA palAla ke samAna karoMDo padoM ke par3hane se kyA prayojana hai? jinase yaha bhI jJAna nahIM hotA hai ki dUsare ko pIr3A na denI cAhie / yahI ahiMsA pradhAna zAstra kA upadeza hai, itanA hI jJAna paryyApta hai, dUsare bahuta jJAna kA kyA prayojana hai? kyoMki mokSa jAnevAle puruSa ke iSTa artha kI prApti itane se hI ho jAtI hai, ataH kisI jIva kI hiMsA na karanI cAhie // 10 // sAmprataM kSetra prANAtipAtamadhikRtyAha aba zAstrakAra kSetra prANAtipAta ke viSaya meM kahate haiM uDDuM ahe ya tiriyaM, je kei tasathAvarA / savvattha viratiM kujjA, saMti nivvANamAhiyaM // 11 // chAyA - Urdhvamathastiryyaka, ye kecit trasasthAvarAH / sarvatra virati kuryyAt zAntinirvANamAkhyAtam / anvayArtha - ( uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM ) Upara, nIce aura tiracchA (je kei tasathAvarA) jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM (savvatya viratiM kujjA) sarvatra unakI hiMsA se nivRta rahanA cAhie (saMti nivvANamAhiyaM) isa prakAra jIva ko zAntimaya mokSa kI prApti kahI gayI hai / bhAvArtha - Upara, nIce aura tirachA jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI nivAsa karate haiM, una saba kI hiMsA se nivRtta rahane se mokSa kI prApti kahI gayI hai / TIkA - Urdhvamadhastiryak ca ye kecana trasAH tejovAyudvIndriyAdayaH tathA sthAvarAH - pRthivyAdayaH, kiM bahunoktena ? " sarvatra" prANini trasasthAvarasUkSmabAdarabhedabhinne "viratiM" prANAtipAtanivRttiM "vijAnIyAt" kuryAt, paramArthata evamevAsau jJAtA bhavati yadi samyak kriyata iti, eSaiva ca prANAtipAtanivRttiH pareSAmAtmanazca zAntihetutvAcchAntirvartate, yato viratimato nAnye kecana bibhyati, nApyasau bhavAntare'pi kutazcidvibheti, apica - nirvANapradhAnaikakAraNatvAnnirvANamapi prANAtipAtanivRttireva, yadivA zAntiH upazAntatA nirvRtiH - nirvANaM viratimAMzcArtaraudradhyAnAbhAvAdupazAntirUpo nirvRtibhUtazca bhavati // 11 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - Upara, nIce aura tirachA jo koI agni, vAyu aura dvIndriya Adi trasa prANI rahate haiM tathA pRthivI Adi jo sthAvara prANI hai, bahuta kahane se kyA prayojana hai ? una trasa, sthAvara, sUkSma aura bAdara sabhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta rahanA cAhie / jo puruSa aisA karatA hai vastutaH vahI jJAnI hai / jIva hiMsA se nivRtta rahanA hI apanI aura dUsare kI zAnti kA kAraNa hone ke kAraNa zAnti hai / jo puruSa jIva hiMsA nahIM karatA hai, usase koI prANI Darate nahI hai aura vaha bhI janmAntara meM bhI kisI se nahIM DaratA hai / tathA mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa hone se jIva hiMsA se nivRtta rahanA hI mokSa hai / athavA krodha na karanA zAnti hai aura sukha ko nirvANa kahate haiM, ataH jo puruSa jIva hiMsA se nivRtta hai, vaha Artta tathA raudra dhyAna ke abhAva se zAntirUpa aura sukharUpa hai ||11|| pabhU dose nirAkiccA, Na virujjhejja keNaI | maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aMtaso / / 12 / / chAyA - prabhurdoSaM nirAkRtya, na virudhyeta kenacit / manasA vacasA caiva, kAyena caivAntazaH // anvayArtha - (pabhU dose nirAkiccA) jitendriya puruSa doSoM ko haTAkara (keNaI maNasA vayasA kAyasA aMtaso Na virujjhejja) kisI se mana, vacana aura kAya ke dvArA virodha na kare / bhAvArtha - jitendriya puruSa doSoM ko haTAkara mana, vacana aura kAya se jIvana paryanta kisI ke sAtha virodha na 478
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 13 kare / TIkA - indriyANAM prabhavatIti prabhurvazyendriya ityarthaH, yadivA saMyamAvArakANi karmANyabhibhUya mokSamArge pAlayitavye prabhuH - samarthaH, sa evaMbhUtaH prabhuH dUSayantIti doSA - mithyAtvAviratipramAdakaSAyayogAstAn "nirAkRtya" apanIya kenApi prANinA sArdhaM "na virudhyeta" na kenacitsaha virodhaM kuryAt, trividhenApi yogeneti manasA vAcA kAyena caivAntazo yAvajjIvaM, parApakArakriyayA na virodhaM kuryAditi // 12 // - - - TIkArtha jisane indriyoM kA vijaya kiyA hai, use "prabhu" kahate haiM athavA saMyama ko rokane vAle karmoM ko jItakara jo mokSamArga kA pAlana karane meM samartha hai, use prabhu kahate haiM / vaha puruSa, mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, aura yogarUpa doSoM ko dUra kara kisI prANI ke sAtha virodha na kare / vaha tIno yogoM se tathA mana, vacana aura zarIra se jIvana bhara dUsare kA apakAra karake kisI ke sAtha virodha na kare ||12|| uttaraguNAnadhikRtyAha aba zAstrakAra uttara guNoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM saMvuDe se mahApanne, dhIre dattesaNaM care esaNAsamie NiccaM, vajjayaMte aNesaNaM - - / / 13 / / chAyA - saMvRtaH sa mahAprAjJo dhIro datteSaNAzcaret / eSaNA samito nityaM varjayanto'neSaNAm // anvayArtha - ( se saMvuDe mahApatre dhIre ) vaha sAdhu bar3A buddhimAn aura dhIra hai ( dattesaNaM care) jo diyA huA eSaNIya AhAra Adi letA hai / (NicvaM esaNAsamie) tathA jo sadA eSaNA samiti se yukta rahatA huA (aNesaNaM vajjayaMte) aneSaNIya AhAra ko varjita karatA hai / bhAvArtha vaha sAdhu bar3A buddhimAn aura dhIra hai, jo sadA dUsare kA diyA huA eSaNIya hI AhAra Adi grahaNa karatA hai tathA jo eSaNA samiti se yukta rahakara aneSaNIya AhAra ko varjita karatA hai / zrImArgAdhyayanam - TIkA - AzravadvArANAM rodhenendriyanirodhena ca saMvRtaH sa bhikSurmahatI prajJA yasyAsau mahAprajJo vipulabuddhirityarthaH, tadanena jIvAjIvAdipadArthAbhijJatAveditA bhavati, "dhIraH" akSobhyaH kSutpipAsAdiparISahairna kSobhyate, tadeva darzayati AhAropadhizayyAdike svasvAminA tatsaMdiSTena vA datte satyeSaNAM carati eSaNIyaM gRhNAtItyarthaH, eSaNAyA eSaNAyAM vA gaveSaNagrahaNagrAsarUpAyAM trividhAyAmapi samyagitaH samitaH, sa sAdhurnityameSaNAsamitaH sannaneSaNAM "varjayan" parityajansaMyamamanupAlayet upalakSaNArthatvAdasya zeSAbhirapIryAsamityAdibhiH samito draSTavya iti // 13 // - TIkArtha AzravadvAroM ko tathA indriyoM ko rokakara pApa se bacA huA vaha bhikSu bahuta buddhimAna hai ( isase yaha sUcanA dI jAtI hai ki vaha sAdhu jIva aura ajIva Adi nava tattvoM ko jAnanevAlA hai) jo kSudhA aura pipAsA se calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai / yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA vagairaha unake svAmI ke dvArA athavA unake svAmI se prerita dUsare ke dvArA dene para jo unheM jA~ca kara eSaNIya hI letA hai tathA jo sAdhu zodhana karanA aura khAnA ina tInoM prakAra kI eSaNA meM sadA yukta rahatA hai / isa prakAra aneSaNIya vastu ko chor3atA huA sAdhu saMyama kA pAlana kare / yaha eSaNAsamiti upalakSaNa hai, isalie IrSyA samiti Adi samitiyoM se yukta rahatA huA sAdhu saMyama kA pAlana kare, yaha artha bhI jAnanA cAhie ||13|| aneSaNIyaparihAramadhikRtyAha aba zAstrakAra aneSaNIya vastu kA tyAga ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - 479
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 14-15 1 bhUyAiM ca samAraMbha, tamuddissA ya jaM kaDaM / tArasaM tu Na gijjA, annapANaM susaMjae 118811 chAyA - bhUtAni ca samArabhya, tamuddizya ca yatkRtam / tAdRzantu na gRhNIyAdannapAnaM susaMyataH // anvayArtha - (bhUyAI ca samAraMbha) jo AhAra bhUtoM kA Arambha karake banAyA gayA hai (tamuddissA ya jaM kaDaM) tathA jo sAdhu ko dene ke lie kiyA gayA hai (tArisaM tu annapANaM) vaise anna pAna ko ( susaMjae ) uttama sAdhu (Na gichejjA) na grahaNa kare / bhAvArtha - jo AhAra bhUtoM ko pIr3A dekara tathA sAdhuoM ko dene ke lie kiyA gayA hai, use uttama sAdhu grahaNa na kare / TIkA - abhUvan bhavanti bhaviSyanti ca prANinastAni bhUtAni prANinaH "samArabhya" saMrambhasamArambhArambhairupatApayitvA taM sAdhum "uddizya' sAdhvarthaM yatkRtaM tadupakalpitamAhAropakaraNAdikaM "tAdRzam" AdhAkarmadoSaduSTaM "susaMyataH " sutapasvI tadannaM pAnakaM vA na bhuJjIta, tuzabdasyaivakArArthatvAnnaivAbhyavahared, evaM tena mArgo'nupAlito bhavati // 14 // kiJca zrImArgAdhyayanam TIkArtha jo pahale the, tathA vartamAna meM rahate haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI raheMge, unheM bhUta kahate haiM, ve prANI haiM, una prANiyoM ko saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha ke dvArA pIr3A dekara tathA sAdhuoM ko dAna dene ke lie jo AhAra aura upakaraNa Adi banAyA gayA hai, vaha AdhAkarmarUpa doSa se dUSita hai, ataH aise anna yA pAna ko uttama tapasvI sAdhu na khAye / tu zabda evakArArthaka hai, isalie aise AhAra ko sAdhu kadApi na khAye yaha artha hai / aisA karane se hI usa sAdhu ke dvArA mokSamArga kA pAlana hotA hai // 14 // pUrvakammaM na sevijjA, esa dhamme vasImao / jaM kiMci abhikaMkhejjA, savvaso taM na kappae 118411 chAyA - pUtikarma na seveta, eSa dharmaH saMyamavataH / yatkiJcidabhikAGkSeta, sarvazastala kalpate // anvayArtha - (pUIkammaM na sevijjA) jo AhAra AdhAkarmI AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI yukta hai, use sAdhu na seve / (sImao e dhamme) zuddha saMyama pAlanevAle sAdhu kA yahI dharma hai (jaM kiMci abhikaMkhejjA) zuddha AhAra meM bhI yadi azuddhi kI zaGkA ho jAya to ( savvaso taM na kappae) vaha bhI sAdhu ko grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / bhAvArtha - AdhAkarmI AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI milA huA AhAra sAdhu na leve / zuddha saMyama pAlane vAle sAdhu kA yahI dharma hai / tathA zuddha AhAra meM yadi azuddhi kI zaGkA ho jAya to use bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kare / TIkA - AdhAkarmAdyavizuddhakoTayavayavenApi saMpRktaM pUtikarma, tadevaMbhUtamAhArAdikaM "na seveta" nopabhuJjIta, eSaH anantarokto dharmaH +-kalpaH svabhAvaH " vusImao" tti samyaksaMyamavato'yamevAnuSThAnakalpo yadutAzuddhamAhArAdikaM pariharatIti, kiJca - yadapyazuddhatvenAbhikAGkSet - zuddhamapyazuddhatvenAbhizaGketa kiJcidapyAhArAdikaM tat "sarvazaH" sarvaprakAramapyAhAropakaraNapUtikarma bhoktuM na kalpata iti // 15 // kiJcAnyat - TIkA jo AhAra, AdhAkarmI Adi avizuddhi koTi ke AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI milA huA hai, use pUtikarma kahate haiM, ese AhAra Adi kA sAdhu upabhoga na kare, zuddha saMyama pAlane vAle sAdhu kA yahI svabhAva dharma athavA rIti hai ki ve azuddha AhAra Adi nahIM lete haiM / jo AhAra zuddha hokara bhI azuddhi kI zaGkA se yukta hai, vaha bhI sAdhu ke grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai || 15 | - 480 1. bhUyAI ca samAraMbha samuddissA ya jaM kaDaM samagreSvAdarzeSu dRzyamAneSu pAThaH, TIkAyAM tu na tathA / 2. kalpasvabhAvaH pra0 brUmaH /
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 16-17 zrImArgAdhyayanam haNaMtaM NANujANejjA, Ayagutte jiiMdie / ThANAI saMti saDDhINaM, gAmesu nagaresu vA // 16 // chAyA - pantaM nAnujAnIyAdAtmagupto jitendriyaH / sthAnAni santi zraddhAvatAM grAmeSu nagareSu vA // anvayArtha - (saDDhINaM gAmesu nagaresu vA) dharma meM zraddhA rakhanevAle zrAvakoM ke grAmoM meM yA nagaroM meM (ThANAI saMti) sAdhuoM kA nivAsa hotA hai / (Ayagutte jiIdie) ataH Atmagupta jitendriya sAdhu (haNaMtaM NANujANejjA) jIvahiMsA karanevAle ko anumati na deve| bhAvArtha - zrAvakoM ke grAmoM meM yA nagaroM meM sAdhuoM ko rahane ke lie sthAna prApta hotA hai, ataH vahAM yadi koI dharmabaddhi se jIva hiMsAmaya kArya kare to AtmA ko pApa se dUra rakhanevAlA jitendriya sAdhu usakI anumati na deve / TIkA - dharmazraddhAvatAM grAmeSu nagareSu vA kheTakarbaTAdiSu vA "sthAnAni" AzrayAH "santi" vidyante, tatra tatsthAnAzritaH kazciddharmopadezena kila dharmazraddhAlutayA prANyupamardakAriNIM dharmabuddhayA kUpataDAga-khananaprapAsatrAdikAM kriyAM kuryAt tena ca tathAbhUtakriyAyAH kaLa kimatra dharmo'sti nAstItyevaM pRSTo'pRSTo vA taduparodhAdayAdvA taM prANino ghnantaM nAnujAnIyAt, kiMbhUtaH san ? "AtmanA" manovAkkAyarUpeNa gupta AtmaguptaH tathA "jitendriyo" vazyendriyaH sAvadyAnuSThAnaM nAnumanyeta // 16 // TIkArtha - dharma meM zraddhA rakhanevAloM (zrAvakoM) ke grAma, nagara, kheDA, aura karbaTa Adi meM sAdhaoM ko rahane kA sthAna prApta hotA hai, isalie una sthAnoM meM rahanevAlA koI dharmazraddhAlu puruSa dharmopadeza sunakara jIvoM kA ghAta karanevAlI kriyA arthAt kUpa khodAnA, pyAu banAnA yA annakSetra karanA Adi kriyAyeM karanA cAhatA ho, aura vaha sAdhu ke pAsa Akara pUche ki isa kArya meM dharma hai yA nahIM hai ? athavA na pUche to sAdhu usake zarma se athavA bhaya se prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate hue, usa puruSa ko anujJA na deve / (prazna) kaisA hokara ? (uttara) mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta hokara tathA indriyoM ko vaza kara sAdhu sAvadha anuSThAna kA anumodana na kare // 16 // sAvadyAnuSThAnAnumati parihartukAma Aha - sAvadha anuSThAna ke anumodana kA tyAga karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - tahA giraM samArabbha, atthi puNNaMti No vae / ahavA Natthi puNNaMti, evameyaM mahabbhayaM // 17 // chAyA - tathA giraM samAraNya, astipuNyamiti no vadet / athavA nAsti puNyamityevametad mahAbhayam / / anvayArtha - (tahA giraM samArabma) usa prakAra kI vANI sunakara (atthi puNNaMti No vae) puNya hai, yaha na kahe (athavA Natthi puNNaMti eva meyaM mahabmaya) athavA puNya nahI hai, yaha kahanA bhI mahAn bhayadAyaka hai| bhAvArtha- yadi koI kUpa Adi khodAnA cAhatA huA sAdhu se pUche ki "mere isa kArya meM puNya hai yA nahIM?" to isa vANI ko sunakara sAdhu, puNya hai, yaha na kahe tathA puNya nahIM hai, yaha kahanA bhI mahAn bhaya kA kAraNa hai, isalie yaha bhI na khe| TIkA - kenacidrAjAdinA kUpakhananasatradAnAdipravRttena pRSTaH sAdhuH - kimasmadanuSThAne asti puNyamAhosvinnAstIti ? evaMbhUtAM giraM "samArabhya" nizamyAzritya asti puNyaM nAsti vetyevamubhayathApi mahAbhayamiti matvA doSahetutvena nAnumanyeta // 17 // TIkArtha - kUpa khodAnA yA annasatra banAnA Adi kArya meM pravRtta koI rAjA Adi sAdhu se yadi pUche ki mere isa kArya meM puNya hai yA nahIM hai, to sAdhu usakI vANI sunakara "puNya hai yA nahI hai" ina donoM uttaroM meM doSa dekhakara tathA donoM meM mahAn bhaya jAnakara kisI kA bhI anumodana na kare // 17 // 481
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 18-19 zrImArgAdhyayanam - kimarthaM nAnumanyeta ityAha - - kUpa khodAnA, annazAlA yA jalazAlA banAnA Adi kAryoM kA sAdhu anumodana kyoM nahIM kare ? dANaTThayA ya je pANA, hammati tasathAvarA / tesiM sArakkhaNaTThAe, tamhA atthitti No vae // 18 // chAyA -dAnArthaca ye prANAH hanyante trasasthAvarAH / teSAM saMrakSaNArthAya tasmAdastIti no vadet // anvayArtha - (dANaTThayA) annadAna yA jaladAna dene ke lie (je tasathAvarA pANA hammaMti) jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI mAre jAte haiM (tesiM sArakkhaNaTThAe) unakI rakSA karane ke lie (atthitti No vae) puNya hotA hai, yaha nahIM kahe / bhAvArtha - annadAna aura jaladAna dene ke lie jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI mAre jAte haiM, unakI rakSA ke lie sAdhu "puNya hotA hai" yaha na kahe / TIkA - annapAnadAnArthamAhAramudakaM ca pacanapAcanAdikayA kriyayA kUpakhananAdikayA copakalpayet, tatra yasmAd "hanyante" vyApAdyante trasAH sthAvarAzca jantavaH tasmAtteSAM "rakSaNArtha" rakSAnimittaM sAdhurAtmagupto jitendriyo'tra bhavadIyAnuSThAne puNyamityevaM no vadediti // 18 // TIkArtha - isakA samAdhAna dene ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- annadAna dene ke lie pacana, pAcana Adi kriyA ke dvArA AhAra banAyA jAtA hai aura jaladAna dene ke lie kUpa Adi khodanA par3atA hai, ina kAryoM meM trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA nAza hotA hai, ataH unakI rakSA ke lie Atmagupta jitendriya sAdhu "tumhAre anuSThAna meM puNya hai" yaha na khe||18|| yadyevaM nAsti puNyamiti brUyAt, tadetadapi na brUyAdityAha - annadAna ke lie pacana, pAcana Adi kriyA karane meM tathA jaladAna ke lie kUpa khodane Adi kArya meM bahuta jIva marate haiM, ataH isa kArya meM puNya nahI hotA hai, yaha sAdhu kyoM nahIM kaha sakatA hai ? kahate hai ki sAdhu yaha bhI na kahejersi taM uvakappaMti, annapANaM tahAvihaM / tesiM lAbhaMtarAyaMti, tamhA Nasthitti No vae // 19 // chAyA - yeSAntadupakalpayantyabApAnaM tathAvidham / teSAM lAbhAntarAya iti, tasmAnAstIti no vadet / / anvayArtha - (jesiM ta) jina prANiyoM ko dAna dene ke lie (tahAvihaM annapANaM uvakappaMti) usa taraha kA annapAna banAyA jAtA hai (tesiM lAbhatarAyaMti) unake lAbha meM antarAya na ho (tamhA) isalie (natthi tti No vae) puNya nahIM hai, yaha bhI na kahe / bhAvArtha - jina prANiyoM ko dAna dene ke lie, vaha anna, jala taiyyAra kiyA jAtA hai, unake lAbha meM antarAya na ho, isalie puNya nahIM hai, yaha bhI sAdhu na kahe / TIkA - "yeSAM" jantUnAM kRte "tad" annapAnAdikaM kila dharmabuddhyA "upakalpayanti" tathAvidhaM prANyupamardadoSaduSTaM niSpAdayanti, taniSedhe ca yasmAt "teSAm" AhArapAnArthinAM tat "lAbhAntarAyo" vighno bhavet, tadabhAvena tu te pIDayeran, tasmAtkUpakhananasatrAdike karmaNi nAsti puNyamityetadapi no vadediti // 19 // TIkArtha - jina prANiyoM ko dAna dene ke lie jIvoM kA nAzarUpa doSa se dUSita vaha anna aura jala dharma samajhakara banAyA jAtA hai, usa anna, jala meM puNya nahIM hai, aisA kahane para usa anna aura jala kI icchA karanevAle prANiyoM ke lAbha meM antarAya hogA aura ve bicAre usa anna aura jala ke abhAva se pIr3A pAyeMge isalie kUpa khodanA 482
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImArgAdhyayanam sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 20-21 tathA annazAlA banAnA Adi kAryoM meM puNya nahI hotA hai, yaha bhI sAdhu na kahe // 19 // - enamevArthaM punarapi samAsataH spaSTataraM bibhaNiSurAha - - isI bAta ko saMkSepa se spaSTa batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti, vahamicchati pANiNaM / je ya NaM paDisehaMti, vitticcheyaM karaMti te // 20 // chAyA - ye ca dAnaM prazaMsanti vadhamicchanti prANinAm / ye ca taM pratiSedhanti, vRtticchedaM kurvanti te // anvayArtha - (je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti) jo dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM (vahamicchaMti pANiNaM) ve prANiyoM ke vadha kI icchA karate haiM / (je ya NaM paDisehaMti) aura jo dAna kA niSedha karate haiM (te vitticcheyaM karaMti) ve jIvikA kA chedana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - jo dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ve prANiyoM ke vadha kI icchA karate haiM aura jo dAna kA niSedha karate haiM ve prANiyoM kI vRtti kA chedana karate haiN| TIkA - ye kecana prapAsatrAdikaM dAnaM bahUnAM jantUnAmupakArItikRtvA "prazaMsanti" zlAghante "te" paramArthAnabhijJAH prabhUtataraprANinAM tatprazaMsAdvAreNa "vadhaM" prANAtipAtamicchanti, taddAnasya prANAtipAtamantareNAnupapatteH, ye'pi ca kila sUkSmadhiyo vayamityevaM manyamAnA AgamasaddhAvAnabhijJAH "pratiSedhanti" niSedhayanti te'pyagItArthAH prANinAM "vRtticchedaM" vartanopAyavighnaM kurvantIti // 20 // TIkArtha - jalazAlA banAnA athavA annazAlA kholanA Adi donoM ko bahuta jIvoM kA upakAraka mAnakara jo inakI prazaMsA karate haiM, ve saccI bAta nahIM jAnate haiM, ve ukta dAnoM kI prazaMsA ke dvArA bahuta prANiyoM kA ghAta karAnA cAhate haiM kyoMki prANiyoM ke ghAta ke binA jaladAna yA annadAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| tathA jo apane ko sUkSma buddhivAlA mAnatA huA Agama ke rahasya kA ajJAta puruSa ukta dAnoM kA niSedha karatA hai, vaha bhI gItArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha prANiyoM kI jIvikA kA vinAza karatA hai // 20 // tadevaM rAjJA anyena vezvareNa kUpataDAgayAgasatradAnAdyudyatena puNyasaddhAvaM pRSTairmumukSubhiryadvidheyaM taddarzayitumAha - - isa prakAra rAjA, mahArAjA Adi tathA dUsarA koI dhanavAn puruSa, kUpa khodAnA, tAlAva, khodAnA, yajJa karanA, anna dAna, denA Adi karma karane ke lie udyata hokara sAdhu se ina karmoM meM puNya kA astitva pUche to mokSArthI muni ko jo karanA cAhie, vaha zAstrakAra batalAte haiM - duhaovi te Na bhAsaMti, atthi vA natthi vA puNo / AyaM rayassa heccA NaM, nivvANaM pAuNaMti te // 21 // chAyA - dvidhA'pi te na bhASante, asti vA nAsti vA punaH / AyaM rajaso hitvA, nirvANaM prApnuvanti te // anvayArtha - (te duhaovi atthi vA natyi puNo Na bhAsaMti) sAdhu ukta dAna meM puNya hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai, yaha donoM hI nahIM kahate haiM / (rayassa AyaM heccA te nivvANaM pAuNaMti) isa prakAra karma kA AnA tyAgakara ve mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| bhAvArtha - annazAlA, jalazAlA Adi dAnoM meM puNya hotA hai yA puNya nahIM hotA hai, ye donoM hI bAta sAdhu nahIM kahate haiM / isa prakAra karma kA AnA tyAgakara ve mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / TIkA - yadyasti puNyamityevamUcustato'nantAnAM sattvAnAM sUkSmabAdarANAM sarvadA prANatyAga eva syAt prINanamAtraM tu punaH svalpAnAM svalpakAlIyamato'stIti na vaktavyaM, nAsti puNyamityevaM pratiSedhe'pi tadarthinAmantarAyaH syAdityato 483
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 22 zrImArgAdhyayanam "dvidhApi" asti nAsti vA puNyamityevaM "te" mumukSavaH sAdhavaH punarna bhASante, kintu pRSTaiH sadbhirmonaM samAzrayaNIyaM, nirbandhe tvasmAkaM dvicatvAriMzaddoSavarjita AhAraH kalpate, evaMvidhaviSaye mumukSUNAmadhikAra eva nAstIti, uktaM ca - "satyaM vapreSu zItaM zazikaradhavalaM vAri pItvA prakAmaM, vyucchilAzeSatRSNAH pramuditamanasaH prANisArthA bhavantiI zoSaM nIte jalaughe dinakarakiraNairyAnyanantA vinAzaM, tenodAsInabhAvaM vrajati munigaNaH kUpavaprAdikArya ||1||" tadevamubhayathApi bhASite "rajasaH" karmaNa "Ayo" lAbho bhavatItyatastamAyaM rajaso maunenAnavadyabhASaNena vA "hitvA" tyaktvA "te" anavadyabhASiNo "nirvANaM" mokSaM prApnuvantIti // 21 // TIkArtha - annazAlA, jalazAlA Adi dAnoM meM puNya hotA hai, yaha yadi sAdhu kahe to ananta sUkSma aura bAdara jIvoM kA sadA nAza ho aura thoDe jIvoM kI thoDe kAla taka tapti ho. isalie ukta / hai, yaha sAdhu na kahe / yadi ina dAnoM meM puNya nahIM hotA hai, aisA sAdhu kahe to dAnArthI jIvoM ke lAbha meM antarAya ho, isalie mokSArthI puruSa, ukta dAnoM meM puNya yA pApa honA nahIM kahate haiM, kintu kisI ke pUchane para mauna dhAraNa karate haiN| yadi koI adhika Agraha kare to sAdhu ko kahanA cAhie ki "hamaloga bayAlIsa doSoM ko varjita karake AhAra lete haiM, ataH aise viSaya meM mokSArthI puruSoM kA adhikAra nahIM hai" / ata eva kahA hai ki (satyaM) arthAt jalAzayoM meM ThaMDA aura candrakiraNa ke samAna sapheda jala ko pIkara prANivarga tRSNA rahita aura prasannacitta ho jAte haiM, yaha satya hai, tathApi sUrya ke kiraNoM dvArA jalAzaya kA jala sUkha jAne para ananta prANI nAza ko prApta hote haiM, isalie muni mahAtmA, kUpa khodane aura tAlAba banAne Adi dAnoM meM munigaNa madhyastha bhAva (udAsIna bhAva) dhAraNa karate hai / mauna rahate haiN| ataH puNya yA pApa donoM hI bAtoM ke kahane se karma kA bandha honA jAnakara isa viSaya meM mauna rahakara tathA niravadya bhASaNa ke dvArA karma ke Aya ko tyAgakara mokSa ko prApta karate haiM // 2 // api ca - nivvANaM paramaM buddhA, NakkhattANa va caMdimA / tamhA sadA jae daMte, nivvANaM saMdhae muNI // 22 // chAyA - nirvANaM paramaM buddhAH nakSatrANAmiva candramAH / tasmAt sadA yato dAntaH nirvANaM sAdhayenmuniH // anvayArtha - (nakkhattANaM caMdimA va) jaise nakSatroM meM candramA pradhAna hai isI taraha (nivvANaM paramaM buddhA) nirvANa ko sabase uttama mAnanevAle puruSa saba se zreSTha haiM / (muNI sayA jae daMte nivvANaM saMdhae) isalie muni, sadA prayatnazIla aura jitendriya hokara mokSa kA sAdhana kare / bhAvArtha - jaise candramA saba nakSatroM meM pradhAna hai, isI taraha mokSa ko sabase uttama jAnanevAlA puruSa sabase pradhAna hai, ataH muni sadA prayatnazIla aura jitendriya hokara mokSa kA sAdhana kare / TIkA - nirvRtinirvANaM tatparamaM - pradhAnaM yeSAM paralokArthinAM buddhAnAM te tathA tAneva buddhAn nirvANavAditvena pradhAnAnityetad dRSTAntena darzayati - yathA "nakSatrANAm" azvinyAdInAM saumyatvapramANa-prakAzakatvairadhikazcandramAH, evaM paralokArthinAM buddhAnAM madhye ye svargacakravartisaMpannidAnaparityAgenAzeSakarmakSayarUpaM nirvANamevAbhisaMdhAya pravRttAsta eva pradhAnA nApara iti, yadivA yathA nakSatrANAM candramAH pradhAnabhAvamanubhavati evaM lokasya nirvANaM paramaM pradhAnamityevaM "buddhA" avagatatattvAH pratipAdayantIti, yasmAcca nirvANaM pradhAnaM tasmAtkAraNAt "sadA" sarvakAlaM "yataH" prayataH prayatnavAn (graM0 6000) indiyanoindriyadamanena dAnto "muniH" sAdhuH "nirvANamabhisaMdhayet' nirvANArthaM sarvAH kriyAH kuryAdityarthaH // 22 // kiJcAnyat - 1. vprpaakaarrodhsoH| 484
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 23-24 zrImArgAdhyayanam TIkArtha - jo paralokArthi puruSa nirvANa ko uttama mAnate hai, ve zreSTha hai / ve puruSa nirvANavAdi hone ke kAraNa pradhAna hai, yaha bAta dRSTAnta ke dvArA dikhAte hai- jaise azvinI Adi nakSatroM meM sundaratA, pramANa, aura prakAza rUpa guNoM ke dvArA candramA pradhAna haiM, isI taraha paralokArthI tattvajJa puruSoM meM jo puruSa svarga, cakravartI aura sampati milane kI icchA ko tyAgakara samasta karmo ke kSayarUpa mokSa meM pravRtta haiM, ve hI pradhAna hai, dUsare nahIM / athavA jaise nakSatroM meM candramA pradhAna hai, isI taraha mokSa sabase zreSTha hai, yaha tattvajJa puruSa kahate haiM / mokSa sabase zreSTha hai, isalie sAdhu sadA prayatnazIla aura indriya tathA mana ko vaza karake mokSa ke lie saba kriyAyeM kare // 22 // vujjhamANANa pANANaM, kiccaMtANa sakammuNA / AghAti sAhu taM dIvaM, patiDhesA pavuccaI // 23 // chAyA - umAnAnAM prANAnAM, kRtyamAnAnAM svakarmaNA / AkhyAti sAdhu tad dvIpaM, pratiSTheSA procyate // anvayArtha - (vujjhamANANaM) mithyAtva, kaSAya AdirUpa dhArA meM bahe jAte hue (sakammuNA kiccaMtANaM) tathA apane karma se kaSTa pAte hue (pANiNaM) prANiyoM ke lie (sAhu taM dIvaM AghAti) uttama yaha mArgarUpa dvIpa tIrthakara Adi batAte haiM / (esA patiTThA pavuccaI) yahI mokSa kA sAdhana hai, yaha vidvAn kahate haiN| bhAvArtha- mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi teja dhArA meM bahe jAte hue tathA apane karma ke vazIbhUta hokara kaSTa pAte hue prANiyoM ko vizrAma dene ke lie samyagdarzana Adi dvIpa tIrthakaroM ne batAyA hai| vidvAnoM kA kathana hai ki - samyagadarzana Adi ke dvArA mokSa kI prAsi hotI hai| TIkA - saMsArasAgarasrotobhirmithyAtvakaSAyapramAdAdikaiH "uhyamAnAnAM" tadabhimukhaM nIyamAnAnAM tathA svakarmodayena nikRtyamAnAnAmazaraNAnAmasumatAM parahitaikarato'kAraNavatsalastIrthakRdanyo vA gaNadharAcAryAdikasteSAmAzvAsabhUtaM "sAdhuM" zobhanaM dvIpamAkhyAti, yathA samudrAnta:patitasya jantorjalakallolAkulitasya mumUratizrAntasya vizrAmahetuM dvIpaM kazcitsAdhurvatsalatayA samAkhyAti, evaM taM tathAbhUtaM "dvIpaM" samyagdarzanAdikaM saMsArabhramaNavizrAmahetuM paratIrthikairanAkhyAtapUrvamAkhyAti, evaM ca kRtvA pratiSThAnaM pratiSThA - saMsArabhramaNaviratilakSaNaiSA samyagdarzanAdyavAptisAdhyA mokSaprAptiH prakarSeNa tattvajJaiH "ucyate" procyata iti // 23 // TIkArtha - mithyAtva, kaSAya aura pramAda Adi jo saMsAra sAgara kI dhArA hai. usake dvArA bahAye kI ora jAte hue tathA apane karma ke udaya se duHkha bhogate hue zaraNa rahita prANiyoM ke vizrAma ke lie dUsare ke hita meM tatpara, vinA kAraNa kRpA karanevAle tIrthaGkara, gaNadhara aura AcArya Adi sundara dvIpa kA upadeza karate haiM / jaise samudra meM girA huA koI prANI jala ke taraGgoM se ghabarAyA huA aura atyanta thakA huA tathA maraNAsanna ho rahA ho to usako vizrAma dene ke lie koI dayAlu sAdhu [sajjana puruSa] dvIpa kA upadeza karatA hai, isI taraha saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane se thake hue prANiyoM ke vizrAma ke lie tIrthakara Adi, paratIrthiyoM ke dvArA upadeza na kiye hue samyagdarzana Adi kA upadeza karate haiM / tattvajJa puruSa kahate haiM ki isa samyagdarzana Adi ke dvArA hI jIva ko saMsAra bhramaNa se vizrAma prApti rUpa mokSa kI prApti hotI hai // 23 // - kiMbhUto'sAvAzvAsadvIpo bhavati ? kIdRgvidhena vA'sAvAkhyAyata ityetadAha - - prANiyoM ke vizrAma kA kAraNarUpa vaha dvIpa kaisA hai ? tathA kaisA puruSa usa dvIpa kA upadeza karatA hai ? yaha batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - Ayagutte sayA daMte, chinnasoe aNAsave / je dhammaM suddhamakkhAti, pddipunnmnnelisN||24|| chAyA - AtmaguptaH sadA dAntacchivAsotA anAzravaH / yo dharma zuddhamAkhyAti pratipUrNamanIdRzam // 485
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 25-26 zrImArgAdhyayanam anvayArtha - (Ayagutte) apane AtmA ko pApa se gopana karanevAlA (sayA daMte) tathA sadA jitendriya hokara rahanevAlA (chinnasoe) saMsAra kI mithyAtva Adi dhArA ko tor3A huA (aNAsave ) tathA Azrava rahita jo puruSa hai, vahI (paDipunnaM) paripUrNa (aNelisaM) aura upamArahita (suddhaM dhammaM akkhAti) zuddha dharma kA upadeza karatA hai / bhAvArtha - mana, vacana aura kAyA se AtmA ko pApa se bacAnevAlA, jitendriya evaM saMsAra kI mithyAtva Adi dhArA ko kATA huA Azravarahita puruSa paripUrNa upamA rahita zuddha dharma kA upadeza karatA hai / - TIkA - manovAkkAyairAtmA gupto yasya sa AtmaguptaH, tathA "sadA" sarvakAlamindriyanoindriyadamanena dAnto - vazyendriyo dharmadhyAnadhyAyI vetyarthaH, tathA chinnAni - troTitAni saMsArasrotAMsi yena sa tathA etadeva spaSTataramAha nirgata AzravaH prANAtipAtAdikaH karmapravezadvArarUpo yasmAtsa nirAzravo ya evaMbhUtaH sa "zuddhaM" samastadoSApetaM dharmamAkhyAti, kiMbhUtaM dharmaM ? "pratipUrNaM" niravayavatayA sarvaviratyAkhyaM mokSagamanaikahetum "anIdRzam" ananyasadRzamadvitIyamitiyAvat // 24 // TIkArtha jisakA AtmA, mana, vacana, aura kAyA se gupta haiM tathA jo sadA indriya aura mana ko damana karake indriyoM ko vaza kara liyA hai athavA dharmadhyAna ko dhyAtA hai tathA jisane saMsAra kI dhArA kA chedana kara diyA hai (vahI sApha-sApha batAte haiM) arthAt karma ke praveza ke dvArarUpa prANAtipAta Adi Azrava jisake naSTa ho gaye haiM, vahI puruSa samasta doSoM se rahita zuddha dharma kA upadeza karatA hai / vaha dharma kaisA hai ? mokSa jAne kA . kAraNarUpa sarvaviratinAmaka vaha dharma anupama tathA advitIya hai || 24|| - evaMbhUtadharmavyatirekiNAM doSAbhidhitsayA''ha - - - jo pUrvokta zuddha dharma ko nahIM mAnate haiM, una logoM ke doSa batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM tameva avijANaMtA, abuddhA buddhamANiNo / buddhA motti ya mantraMtA, aMta ete samAhie / / 25 / / chAyA - tamevAvijAnAnA abuddhAH buddhamAninaH / buddhAH smeti manyamAnA anta ete samAdheH || anvayArtha - ( tameva avijANaMtA) usI pratipUrNa dharma ko na jAnate hue ( abuddhA buddhamANiNo ) ajJAnI hokara bhI apane ko jJAnI mAnanevAle ( buddhA mottiya mannaMtA ) "maiM jJAnI hUM" aisA mAnanevAle ( ete samAhie aMta) puruSa samAdhi se dUra haiM / bhAvArtha- pUrvokta zuddha dharma ko na jAnate hue, avivekI hokara bhI apane ko vivekI mAnanevAle anyadarzanI samAdhi se dUra haiM / TIkA - tamevaMbhUtaM zuddhaM paripUrNamanIdRzaM dharmamajAnAnA "aprabuddhA" avivekinaH "paNDitamAnino" vayameva pratibuddhA dharmatattvamityevaM manyamAnA bhAvasamAdheH - samyagdarzanAkhyAdante - paryante'tidUre vartanta iti, te ca sarve paratIrthikA draSTavyA iti // 25 // 486 TIkArtha - pUrvokta paripUrNa, zuddha aura anupama dharma ko na jAnanevAle avivekI puruSa "hama hI dharma ke tattva ko jAnate haiM" aisA mAnate haiM parantu ve samyagdarzana Adi bhAvasamAdhi se dUra haiM, una saboM ko paratIrthI samajhanA cAhie ||25|| kimiti te tIrthikA bhAvamArgarUpAtsamAdhedUre vartanta ityAzaGkayAha ve anyatIrthI bhAvamArgarUpa samAdhi se kyoM dUra rahate haiM ? yaha zaGkA karake zAstrakAra samAdhAna dete haiMte ya bIodagaM ceva, tamuddissA ya jaM kaDaM / bhoccA jhANaM jhiyAyaMti, akheyannA' [a] samAhiyA - // 26 //
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 26 zrImArgAdhyayanam chAyA - te ca bInodakaM caiva tamuddizya ca yatkRtam / bhuktvA dhyAnaM dhyAyanti, akhedajJA asamAhitAH // --. anvayArtha - (te ya bIodagaM ceva) ve bIja aura kaccA jala (tamuddissA ya jaM kaDa) tathA unake lie jo AhAra banAyA gayA hai (bhoccA) usako bhogate hue (jhANaM jhiyAyaMti) Artta dhyAna dhyAte haiM (akheyannA [a] samAhiyA) ve dharma ke jJAna se rahita tathA hIna haiN| bhAvArtha - bIja aura kaccA jala tathA unake lie banAye hue AhAra kA upabhoga karanevAle ve anyatIrthI ArttadhyAna dhyAte haiM tathA ve bhAvasamAdhi se dUra haiN| TIkA - "te ca" zAkyAdayo jIvAjIvAnabhijJatayA "bIjAni" zAligodhUmAdIni, tathA "zItodakam" aprAsukodakaM, tAMzcoddizya tadbhaktairyadAhArAdikaM "kRtaM" niSpAditaM tatsarvamavivekitayA te zAkyAdayo "bhuktvA" abhyavahRtya punaH sAtarddhirasagauravAsaktamanasaH saMghabhaktAdikriyayA tadavAptikRte AtaM dhyAnaM dhyAyanti, na baihikasukhaiSiNAM dAsIdAsadhanadhAnyAdiparigrahavatAM dharmadhyAnaM bhavatIti, tathA coktam - "grAmakSetragRhAdInAM, gavAM preSyajanasya ca / yasminparigraho dRSTo, dhyAnaM tatra kutaH zubham ? ||1||" iti, tathA - "mohasyAyatanaM dhRterapacayaH zAntaH pratIpo vidhiyAkSepasya suhRnmadasya bhavanaM pApasya vAso nijaH / duHkhasya prabhavaH sukhacya nidhanaM dhyAnasya kaSTo ripuH, prAjJasyApi parigrahI graha iva klezAya nAzAya c||1||" tadevaM pacanapAcanAdikriyApravRttAnAM tadeva cAnuprekSamANAnAM kutaH zubhadhyAnasya saMbhavaH ? iti / apica - te tIrthakA dharmAdharmaviveke kartavye "akhedajJA" anipuNAH, tathAhi - zAkyA manojJAhAravasatizayyAsanAdikaM rAgakAraNamapi zubhadhyAnanimittatvenAdhyavasyanti, tathA coktam - "maNuNNaM bhoyaNaM bhucce" tyAdi, tathA mAMsaM kalkikamityupadizya saMjJAntarasamAzrayaNAnnirdoSaM manyante, buddhasaGghAdinimitaM cArambhaM nirdoSamiti, taduktam - "maMsanivattiM kAuM sevai daMtikkavargati dhaNibheyA / iya caiUNAraMbhaM paravavaesA kuNai bAlo ||1||" na caitAvatA tannirdoSatA, na hi lUtAdikaM zItalikAdyabhidhAnAntaramAtreNAnyathAtvaM bhajate, viSaM vA madhurakAbhidhAneneti, evamanyeSAmapi kapilAdInAmAvirbhAvatirobhAvAbhidhAnAbhyAM vinAzotpAdAvabhidadhatAmanaipuNyamAviSkaraNIyaM / tadevaM te varAkAH zAkyAdayo manojJoddiSTabhojinaH saparigrahatayA''rtadhyAyino'samAhitA mokSamArgAkhyAddhAvasamAdherasaMvRtatayA dUreNa vartanta ityarthaH // 26 // TIkArtha - ve zAkya Adi paratIrthI jIva aura ajIva Adi tattvoM ko na jAnane ke kAraNa zAli aura Adi bIja tathA aprAsuka jala evaM unako dAna dene ke lie unake bhaktoM ke dvArA banAye hue AhAra ko ajJAnavaza bhogate haiM aura sukha, Rddhi, tathA mAna bar3AI meM Asakta rahate haiN| tathA ve buddha saMgha ke lie AhAra banavAne aura usakI prApti ke lie ArtadhyAna karate haiM / jo loga isa loka kA sukha cAhate haiM tathA dAsI, dAsa, dhana aura dhAnya Adi parigraha rakhate haiM, unako dharmadhyAna honA sambhava nahIM hai| ata eva kahA hai ki - jo puruSa, grAma, kSetra, aura gRha pazudhana, dAsa-dAsI Adi kA parigraha karatA hai, usako zubha dhyAna kahAM se hogA ? tathA parigraha, moha kA ghara hai, dhIratA kA hAsa karatA hai, zAnti kA nAzaka hai, citta ko caJcala karatA hai, mada kA ghara hai, pApa kA nivAsasthAna hai, duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai, sukha kA vinAzaka hai, dhyAna kA kaSTadAyaka ripu hai, vaha graha kI taraha vidvAnoM ko bhI kleza detA hai aura nAza kara DAlatA hai / ataH pacana, pAcana Adi kriyA meM pravRtta rahanevAle aura usI bAta kI cintA karanevAle puruSoM ko zubhadhyAna kahAM se ho sakatA hai ? tathA ve zAkya Adi dharma aura adharma ke viveka meM nipuNa nahIM hai kyoMki ve manojJa AhAra, manojJa gRha, manojJa zayyA aura manojJa Asana Adi jo vastutaH rAga ke kAraNa haiM, unheM zubha dhyAna kA kAraNa mAnate haiN| jaisA ki ve kahate. 1. mAMsanivRttiM kRtvA sevate idaM kalkikamiti dhvanibhedAdevaM tyaktvArambhaM paravyapadezAtkaroti bAlaH / / 9 / / 2. madhuraM viSe ityukteH / Om 487
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 27-28 zrImArgAdhyayanam haiM - "maNunnaM bhoyaNaM bhoccA" ityaadi| arthAt manojJa bhojana khAne Adi se zubhadhyAna hotA hai| tathA ve mAMsa kA kalkika nAma rakhakara nAma badala jAne se usake khAne meM doSa nahIM mAnate haiN| evaM buddha saMgha ke lie kiye jAnevAle Arambha ko ve nirdoSa kahate haiN| ata eva kahA hai ki - "maMsa" arthAta ajJAnI zAkya Adi mAMsa khAnA tyAgakara bhI usakA kalkika nAma rakhakara khAte haiM / evaM Arambha ko chor3akara saMgha ke nAma se pakavAkara svayaM khAte haiN| parantu nAma badalane se nirdoSatA nahIM ho sakatI hai, jaise lUtA yAnI garmI ke Rtu meM jo atyanta tApa hotA hai, usakA zItalikA (ThaMDaka) nAma rakhane se usake guNa meM pharka nahIM hotA hai / athavA koI viSa kA amRta nAma rakhakara vyavahAra kare to vaha mRtyu se bacatA nahIM hai| isI taraha utpatti aura vinAza ko AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva zabda se kahane vAle kapila matavAloM kI bhI anipuNatA kahanI cAhie / isa prakAra manojJa tathA uddiSTa AhAra khAne vAle aura parigraha rakhane ke kAraNa AtadhyAna karanevAle samAdhirahita bicAre zAkya Adi samAdhimArga se dUra rahate haiM // 26 // - yathA caite rasasAtAgauravatayA''rtadhyAyino bhavanti tathA dRSTAntadvAreNa darzayitumAha - - pUrvokta ye anyadarzanI, svAda, sukha aura ahaGkAra meM Asakta hokara jisa prakAra Arta dhyAna karate haiM, . vaha dRSTAnta ke dvArA batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - jahA DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya, kulalA maggukA sihii| . macchesaNaM jhiyAyaMti, jhANaM te kalusAdharma // 27 // evaM tu samaNA ege, micchaddiTThI aNAriyA / visaesaNaM jhiyAyaMti, kaMkA vA kalusAhamA // 28 // chAyA - yathA DhahAtha kar3hAzca, kurarA madgukAH sidhAH / matsyeSaNaM dhyAyanti, dhyAnaM tat kaluSAdhamam // evaM tu zramaNA eke midhyAdRSTayo'nAAH / viSayeSaNaM dhyAyanti, dhyAnantat kaluSAdhamam // anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya kulalA maggukA sihI) DhaMka, kaMka, kurara, jalamUrgA aura sidhInAmaka jalacara pakSI (macchesaNaM kalusAthamaM jhANaM jhiyAyaMti) macchalI pakar3ane ke bure vicAra meM rata rahate haiM (evaM tu) isI taraha (micchaddiTThI) mithyAdRSTi (aNAriyA) anArya (ege samaNA) koI zramaNa (visaesaNaM jhiyAyaMti) viSaya prApti kA dhyAna karate haiM / (te DhaMkA vA kalusAhamA) ve DhaMka pakSI kI taraha pApI aura adhama bhAvArtha - jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kurara, jalamUrga aura zikhI nAmaka pakSI jala meM rahakara sadA macchalI pakar3ane ke khyAla meM rata rahate haiM, isI taraha koI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa sadA viSaya prApti kA dhyAna karate rahate haiM, ve vastutaH pApI aura nIca haiN| TIkA - yathetyudAharaNopanyAsArthaH "yathA" yena prakAreNa "DhaGkAdayaH' pakSivizeSA jalAzayazrayA AmiSajIvino matsyaprAptiM dhyAyanti, evaMbhUtaM ca dhyAnamArtaraudradhyAnarUpatayA'tyantakaluSamadhamaM ca bhavatIti // 27 // TIkA - dArTAntikaM darzayitumAha - 'eva' miti yathA DhaGkAdayo matsyAnveSaNaparaM dhyAnaM dhyAyanti taddhayAyinazca kaluSAdhamA bhavanti, evameva mithyAdRSTayaH zramaNA "eke" zAkyAdayo'nAryakarmakAritvAtsArambhaparigrahatayA anAryAH santo viSayANAM - zabdAdInAM prAptiM dhyAyanti taddhayAyinazca kaGkA iva kaluSAdhamA bhavantIti / / 28 / / kiJca - ___TIkArtha - yathA zabda udAharaNa batAne ke lie AyA hai - jaise jala meM rahane vAle mAMsajIvI DhaMka Adi pakSI sadA macchalI milane ke dhyAna meM lage rahate haiM, vastutaH yaha dhyAna Ata aura raudrarUpa hone se atyanta pApamaya aura nIca hai // 27 //
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 29-30 zrImArgAdhyayanam aba zAstrakAra dArTAnta batAte haiN| jaise DhaMka Adi pakSI macchalI DhU~Dha ne rUpa dhyAna dhyAte haiM aura usa dhyAna ko dhyAte hue pApI aura nIca hote haiM, isI taraha zAkya Adi koI mithyAdRSTi zramaNa anAryya karma karane ke kAraNa tathA sArambha aura saparigraha hone ke kAraNa anArya haiM aura ve sadA zabdAdi viSayoM kI prApti kA dhyAna karate haiM / ataH ve kaGka pakSI kI taraha pApI aura adhama hai // 28 // suddhaM maggaM virAhittA, ihamege u dummatI / ummaggagatA dukkhaM, ghAyamesaMti taM thaa||29|| chAyA - zuddhaM mArga virAdhya, iheke tu durmatayaH / unmArgagatAH duHkhaM ghAtameSyanti, tattathA // anvayArtha - (iha) isa jagat meM (egeu dummatI) koI durmati puruSa, (suddhaM magga) zuddha mArga ko (virAhittA) dUSita karake (ummaggagatA) unmArga meM pravRtta hote haiM (dukkhaM ghAyaM taM tahA esaMti) ataH ve duHkha aura nAza kI prArthanA karate haiM / bhAvArtha - isa jagat meM zuddha mArga kI virAdhanA karake unmArga meM pravRtta zAkya Adi duHkha aura nAza ko prApta karate haiN| TIkA - 'zuddham' avadAtaM nirdoSaM 'mArga' samyagdarzanAdikaM mokSamArga kumArgaprarUpaNayA 'virAdhya' dUSayitvA 'iha' asminsaMsAre mokSamArgaprarUpaNaprastAve vA "eke" zAkyAdayaH svadarzanAnurAgeNa mahAmohAkulitAntarAtmAno duSTA pApopAdAnatayA matiryeSAM te duSTamatayaH santa unmArgeNa - saMsArAvataraNarUpeNa gatAH - pravRttA unmArgagatA duHkhayatIti duHkham - aSTaprakAraM karmAsAtodayarUpaM vA taduHkhaM ghAtaM cAntazaste tathA-sanmArgavirAdhanayA unmArgagamanaM ca "eSante, anveSayanti, duHkhamaraNe zatazaH prArthayantItyarthaH // 29 // TIkArtha - doSarahita jo samyagdarzana Adi mokSamArga hai, usakI zAkya Adi, kumArga kI prarUpaNA karake virAdhanA karate haiM / isa saMsAra meM athavA mokSa mArga ke prasaGga meM zAkya AdikoM kA hRdaya apane darzana ke anurAga ke kAraNa mahAmoha se dUSita ho gayA hai evaM unakI buddhi pApa kA kAraNa ho gayI hai, ve saMsAra meM utaranevAle mArga se calate hai / ataH acche mArga kI virAdhanA karane ke kAraNa ve anta meM ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA bandha athava asAtAvedanIya ko prApta karate haiN| ve saikaDoM bAra duHkha aura maraNa kI prArthanA karate haiM, yaha bhAva hai // 29 // - zAkyAdInAM cApAyaM didarzayiSustAvadRSTAntamAha - - zAkya Adi ko bhAvI ahita batAne ke lie zAstrakAra dRSTAnta batAte haiM - jahA AsAviNiM nAvaM,jAiaMdho durUhiyA / icchaI pAramAgaMtuM, aMtarA ya visiiyti||30|| chAyA - yathA''mAviNI nAvaM, nAtyandho duruhya / icchati pAramAgantumantarA ca viSIdati // anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (jAiaMgho) janmAndha puruSa (AsAviNiM nAva) chidravAlI nAva para (duruhiyA) car3hakara (pAramAgaMtuM icchaI) nadI ko pAra karanA cAhatA hai (aMtarA ya visIyati) parantu vaha bIca meM hI DUba jAtA hai| bhAvArtha - jaise janmAndha puruSa chidravAlI nAva para car3hakara nadI ko pAra karanA cAhatA hai parantu vaha madhya meM hI DUba jAtA hai| TIkA - yathA jAtyandha "AsrAviNIM" zatacchidrAM nAvamAruhya pAramAgantumicchati, na cAsau sacchidratayA pAragAmI bhavati, kiM tarhi ? antarAla eva - jalamadhye eva viSIdati - nimajjatItyarthaH // 30 // TIkArtha - jaise janmAndha puruSa saikar3o chidravAlI nAva para car3hakara nadI se pAra jAnA cAhatA hai parantu nAva chidra yukta hone ke kAraNa vaha pAragAmI nahIM hotA hai kintu jala ke madhya meM hI DUba jAtA hai // 30 // 489
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 31-32 zrImArgAdhyayanam dArTAntikamAha - dRSTAnta batAkara aba zAstrakAra dArTAnta batAte haiM - evaM tu samaNA ege, micchaddiTTI aNAriyA / soyaMkasiNamAvannA, AgaMtAro mhbbhyN||31|| chAyA - evantu zramaNA eke midhyAdRSTayo'nAAH / sotaH kRtsnamApalA AgantAro mahAbhayam // anvayArtha - (evaM tu micchaddiTThI aNAriyA ege samaNA) isI taraha mithyAdRSTi koI anArya zramaNa (kasiNaM soyaM AvannA) pUrNarUpa se Azrava kA sevana karate hai (mahabmayaM AgaMtAro) ataH ve mahAbhaya ko prApta kareMge / bhAvArtha - isI taraha mithyAdRSTi anArya koI zramaNa pUrNarUpa se Azrava kA sevana karate haiM, ve mahAn bhaya ko prApta hoNge| ___TIkA - evameva zramaNA "eke" zAkyAdayo mithyAdRSTayo'nAryA bhAvasrotaH - karmAzravarUpaM "kRtsnaM" saMpUrNamApannAH santaste "mahAbhayaM" paunaHpunyena saMsAraparyaTanayA nArakAdisvabhAvaM duHkham "AgantAraH" AgamanazIlA bhavanti, na teSAM saMsArodadherAsrAviNI nAvaM vyavasthitAnAmivottaraNaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 31 // TIkArtha - jaise janmAndha puruSa chidravAlI nAvapara car3hakara bIca meM hI DUba jAtA hai, isI taraha mithyAdRSTi anArya, zAkya Adi zramaNa, karmo ke Asrava rUpa sampUrNa bhAvasrota ko prApta hote hai tathA ve bArabAra saMsAra meM paryaTana karate hue narakAdi duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiM / jaise chidravAlI nAvapara baiThe hue puruSa bIca jala meM DUba jAte haiM, isI taraha ve zAkya Adi saMsAra sAgara meM DUbate haiM // 31 // - yataH zAkyAdayaH zramaNAH mithyAdRSTayo'nAryAH kRtsnaM srotaH samApannAH mahAbhayamAgantAro bhavanti tata idamupadizyate - - mithyAdRSTi, anArya, zAkya Adi pUrNarUpa se saMsAra sAgara ko prApta kara mahAn duHkha prApta karate haiM / ataH zAstrakAra yaha upadeza dete haiM - imaM ca dhammamAdAya, kAsaveNa paveditaM / tare soyaM mahAghoraM, AttattAe parivvae // 32 // chAyA - imaza dharmamAdAya, kAzyapena praveditam / taretsoto mahAghoramAtmatrANAya parivrajet // anvayArtha - (kAsaveNa pavedita) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se batAye hue (imaM ca dhamma AdAya) isa dharma ko prApta karake (mahAghoraM) mahA-ghora (soya) saMsAra sAgara ko (tare) sAdhu pAra kare (AttattAe parivvae) tathA AtmarakSA ke lie saMyama kA pAlana kre| bhAvArtha-kAzyapagotrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kahe hara isa dharma ko prAsa karake buddhimAna puruSa mahAghora saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kare tathA AtmakalyANa ke lie saMyama kA pAlana kare / TIkA - "ima" miti pratyakSAsannavAcitvAdidamo'nantaraM vakSyamANalakSaNaM sarvalokaprakaTaM ca durgatiniSedhena zobhanagatidhAraNAt "dharma" zrutacAritrAkhyaM, cazabdaH punaHzabdArthe, sa ca pUrvasmAdvyatirekaM darzayati, yasmAcchauddhodanipraNItadharmasyAdAtAro mahAbhayaM gantAro bhavanti, imaM punardharmam "AdAya" gRhItvA "kAzyapena" zrIvardhamAnasvAminA "pravedita" praNItaM "taret" laGghayedbhAvasrotaH saMsAraparyaTanasvabhAvaM, tadeva vizinaSTi - "mahAghoraM" duruttaratvAnmahAbhayAnakaM, tathAhi - tadantarvartino jantavo garbhAdrbha janmato janma maraNAnmaraNaM duHkhAvuHkhamityevamaraghaTTaghaTInyAyenAnubhavanto'nantamapi kAlamAsate / tadevaM kAzyapapraNItadharmAdAnena satA AtmanastrANaM- narakAdirakSA tasmai AtmatrANAya pari:samantA (vraje) tparivrajetsaMyamAnuSThAyI bhavedityarthaH, kvacitpazcArdhasyAnyathA pAThaH - "kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa, agilAe samAhie" "bhikSuH" sAdhuH glAnasya vaiyAvRtyam "aglAnaH" aparizrAntaH kuryAtsamyaksamAdhinA glAnasya vA samAdhimutpAdayanniti // 32 // 490
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 33-34 zrImArgAdhyayanam TIkArtha - idam zabda pratyakSa aura nikaTavartI vastu kA vAcaka hai, isalie jisakA svarUpa Age calakara kahA jAyagA tathA jo saba loka meM prasiddha hai evaM jo jIva ko durgati se rokakara zubha gati meM le jAtA hai, vaha zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma (saba dharmo meM zreSTha hai) ca zabda punaH zabda ke artha meM AyA hai, vaha pUrvokta zAkya dharma se zruta aura cAritra dharma kI viziSTatA batAtA hai / buddha ke kahe hue dharma ko mAnanevAle mahAbhaya ko prApta hote haiM parantu kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke kahe hue isa dharma ko svIkAra karake bhAvasrota rUpa saMsAra sAgara se jIva tara jAtA hai, isalie yaha dharma saba se zreSTha hai| aba saMsAra kA vizeSaNa batAte haiM - vaha saMsAra mahAbhaya denevAlA hai kyoMki usako pAra karanA kaThina hai / saMsAra meM rahanevAle prANI eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM tathA eka janma se dUsare janma meM evaM eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa meM tathA eka duHkha se dUsare duHkha meM jAte hue arahaTa yantra kI taraha anantakAla taka saMsAra meM hI phirate rahate hai, ataH isa saMsAra sAgara se apanI rakSA pAne ke lie ko vardhamAna svAmI ke upadeza kiye hue dharma ko svIkAra kara saMyama kA anuSThAna karanA caahie| kahIMkahIM uttarArdha kA pATha isa prakAra milatA hai ki -"kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa agilAe samAhie" arthAt sAdhu rogI sAdhu kA vaiyAvacca parizrama rahita tathA prasannacitta hokara kare athavA vaha rogI sAdhu ko samAdhi utpanna kare // 32 // - kathaM saMyamAnuSThAne parivrajedityAha - - sAdhu saMyama kA pAlana kisa prakAra kare so zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - virae gAmadhammehi,je keI jagaI jagA / tesiM attuvamAyAe, thAmaM kuvvaM privve||33|| chAyA - viratogrAmadharmebhyaH, ye kecid jagati nagAH / teSAmAtmopamayA, sthAmaM kurvan parivrajet // anvayArtha - (gAmadhammehiM virae) sAdhu zabdAdi viSayoM se nivRtta hokara (jagaI je keI jagA) jagat meM jo koI prANI hai (tesiM attuvamAyAe) unako apane samAna samajhatA huA (thAma kuvvaM parivvae) bala ke sAtha saMyama kA pAlana kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu zabdAdi viSayoM ko tyAgakara saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko apane samAna samajhatA huA bala ke sAtha saMyama kA pAlana kre| TIkA - grAmadharmAH - zabdAdayo viSayAstebhyo viratA manojJetareSvaraktadviSTAH santyeke kecana "jagati" pRthivyAM saMsArodare "jagA" iti jantavo jIvitArthinasteSAM duHkhadviSAmAtmopamayA duHkhamanutpAdayan tadrakSaNe sAmarthya kuryAt tat kurvazca saMyamAnuSThAne parivrajediti // 33 // TIkArtha - zabda Adi viSayoM ko grAmadharma kahate haiM, unase sAdhu nivRtta ho jAya arthAt vaha manojJa zabdAdi meM rAga tathA amanojJa meM dveSa na kare / tathA saMsAra meM rahanevAle jo prANI haiM, ve sabhI jIne kI icchA karate haiM aura daHkha se dveSa karate haiM, ataH una prANiyoM ko apane samAna samajhakara sAdhu unako duHkha na deve kintu unakI rakSA ke lie parAkrama karatA huA saMyama kA anuSThAna kare // 33 // - saMyamavighnakAriNAmapanayanArthamAha- jo doSa saMyama pAlana karane meM vighna upasthita karate haiM, unako haTAne ke lie zAstrakAra upadeza karate aimANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM parinnAya paMDie / savvameyaM NirAkiccA, NivvANaM saMdhae muNI // 34 // 491
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 35 zrImArgAdhyayanam chAyA - atimAna mAyAca tatparijJAya paNDitaH / sarvametavirAkRtya, nirvANaM saMdhayenmuniH // anvayArtha - (paMDie muNI) paNDita muni (aimANaM ca mAyaM ca taM paritrAya) atimAna aura mAyA ko jAnakara (eyaM savvaM NirAkiccA) tathA inako tyAga kara (nivvANaM saMdhae) nirvANa yAnI mokSa kI khoja kare / / bhAvArtha - vidvAn sAdhu atimAna aura mAyA ko jAnakara tathA unheM tyAgakara mokSa kA anusandhAna kare / TIkA - atIva mAno'timAnazcAritramatikramya yo vartate cakArAdetaddezyaH krodho'pi parigRhyate, evamatimAyAM, cazabdAdatilobhaM ca, tamevaMbhUtaM kaSAyavrAtaM saMyamaparipanthinaM "paNDito" vivekI parijJAya sarvamenaM saMsArakAraNabhUtaM kaSAyasamUhaM nirAkRtya nirvANamanusaMdhayet, sati ca kaSAyakadambake na samyak saMyamaH saphalatAM pratipadyate, taduktam - 1"sAmaNNamaNucaraMtassa, kasAyA jassa ukkaDA hoti / maNNAmi ucchupuppha va, niSphalaM tassa sAmaNNaM||1||" taniSphalatve ca na mokSasaMbhavaH, tathA coktam - "saMsArAdapalAyanapratibhuvo rAgAdayo me sthitAstRSNAbandhanabadhyamAnamakhilaM kiM velsi nedaM jagata ? mRtyo / muca jarAkareNa paruSaM kezeSu mA mA grahIrehItyAdaramantareNa bhavataH kiM nAgamiSyAmyaham ||1||" ityAdi / tadevamevaMbhUtakaSAyaparityAgAdacchinnaprazastabhAvAnusaMdhanayA nirvANAnusaMdhAnameva zreya iti // 34 / / kiJca TIkArtha - jo mAna, cAritra ko naSTa karatA hai, use atimAna kahate haiM tathA ca zabda se isI taraha kA jo krodha hai, usakA bhI grahaNa hai tathA atimAyA aura ca zabda se atilobha ye kaSAya samaha saM vidvAn muni saMsAra ke kAraNa svarUpa ina kaSAyoM ko jAnakara tathA inako tyAgakara mokSa kA sAdhana kare / kaSAya bane rahanepara saMyama acchI taraha se nahIM pAlA jA sakatA hai, ata eva kahA hai ki saMyama pAlana karate hae jisa puruSa ke kaSAya prabala hai, usakA sAdhupana Ikha ke phUla kI taraha niSphala ataH sAdhupana ke niSphala hone para mokSa honA saMbhava nahIM hai, ata eva kahA hai ki - he mRtyo ! saMsAra se bhAgakara anyatra na jAne denevAle rAga Adi mere meM vidyamAna haiM tathA samasta jIva tRSNArUpI bandhana meM ba~dhe hue hai, kyA tuma yaha nahIM jAnate ho ? ataH vRddhatArUpI hAtha ke dvArA mere kezoM ko mata pakaDo, ise chor3a do| tuma jo mujhako apane pAsa bulAne ke lie Adara kara rahe ho, isakI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoMki tumhAre isa Adara ke binA kyA maiM tumhAre pAsa na AUMgA? ataH sAdhu ko kaSAya chor3akara prazasta bhAva ke sAtha mokSa kA anveSaNa karanA cAhie // 34 // saMdhae sAhudhammaM ca, pAvadhamma NirAkare / uvahANavIrie bhikkhU, kohaM mANaM Na patthae // 35 // chAyA - sandhayetsAdhu dharmaza, pApadharma nirAkuAt / upadhAnavIryo bhikSuH, krothaM mAnaza varjayet // anvayArtha - (bhikkhU sAhudhamaM ca saMdhae) sAdhu kSAnti Adi dharma kI vRddhi kare / (pAvadhamma NirAkare) tathA pApa dharma kA tyAga kre| (uvahANavIrie) sAdhu tapa karane meM apanA parAkrama prakaTa kare (kohaM mANaM Na patthae) tathA krodha aura mAna na kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu, kSAnti Adi dharma kI vRddhi kare aura pApamaya dharma kA tyAga kare / evaM tapa meM apanA parAkrama prakaTa karatA huA krodha mAna kI prArthanA na kare / TIkA - sAdhUnAM dharmaH kSAntyAdiko dazavidhaH samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAkhyo vA tam "anusaMdhayet" vRddhimApAdayet, tadyathA - pratikSaNamapUrvajJAnagrahaNena jJAnaM tathA zaGkAdidoSaparihAreNa samyagjIvAdipadArthAdhigamena ca samyagdarzanam askhalitamUlottaraguNasaMpUrNapAlanena pratyahamapUrvAbhigrahagrahaNena (ca) cAritraM (ca) vRddhimApAdayediti, pAThAntaraM vA "saddahe sAdhudhammaM ca" pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTaM sAdhudharmaM mokSamArgatvena zraddadhIta - niHzaGkatayA gRhNIyAt, cazabdAtsamyaganupAlayecca, 1. zrAmaNyamanucarataH kaSAyA yasyotkaTA bhavanti / manye ikSupuSpamiva niSphalaM tasya zrAmaNyaM / / 1 / / 492
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 36 zrImArgAdhyayanam tathA pApaM - pApopAdAnakAraNaM dharma prANyupamardaina pravRttaM nirAkuryAt, tathopadhAnaM - tapastatra yathAzaktyA vIrya yasya sa bhavatyupadhAnavIryaH, tadevaMbhUto bhikSuH krodhaM mAnaM ca na prArthayet na vardhayedveti // 35 // TIkArtha - kSAnti Adi daza prakAra kA sAdhuoM kA dharma hotA hai| athavA samyagdarzana jJAna aura cAritra, sAdhaoM kA dharma hai| isa dharma kI baddhimAna puruSa vaddhi kre| vaha pratikSaNa naye - naye kI vRddhi kare tathA zaGkA Adi doSoM ko chor3akara jIvAdi padArthoM ko acchI taraha svIkAra karake samyagdarzana kI vRddhi kare evaM aticAra rahita mUlaguNa aura uttara guNoM ko pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karake tathA pratidina naye - naye abhigrahoM ko grahaNa karake cAritra kI vRddhi kare / kahIM - kahIM "saddahe sAdhudhamma ca" yaha pATha milatA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki - pUrvokta vizeSaNavAle dharma ko sAdhu mokSamArga mAne aura zaGkA chor3akara use grahaNa kare / tathA ca zabda se usa dharma ko acchI taraha pAle / jo dharma prANiyoM kI hiMsA se yukta hone ke kAraNa pApa kA kAraNarUpa hai usakA tyAga kare / tathA taparUpI dharma karane meM pUrA jora lagAve aura krodha, mAna ko na bar3hAve // 35 // - athaivaMbhUtaM bhAvamArga kiM vardhamAnasvAmyevopadiSTavAn utAnye'pItyetadAzaGkayAha - - isa prakAra kA jo bhAvamArga hai, usakA upadeza kyA akele bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne hI kiyA hai athavA dUsare tIrthaGkaroM ne bhI ? yaha zaGkA karake zAstrakAra samAdhAna karate haiM - je ya baddhA atikkaMtA,je ya buddhA annaagyaa| saMti tesiM paiTThANaM, bhUyANaM jagatI jahA // 36 // chAyA - ye ca buddhA atikrAntA ye ca buddhA anAgatAH / zAntisteSAM pratiSThAnaM bhUtAnAM jagatI yathA // anvayArtha - (je ya buddhA atikkaMtA) jo tIrthaGkara bhUtakAla meM ho cuke haiM (je ya buddhA aNAgayA) tathA jo bhaviSyakAla meN| saMti paiTThANaM) unakA AdhAra zAnti hI hai (jahA bhUyANaM jagatI) jaise bhUtoM kA AdhAra pRthivI hai / bhAvArtha - jo tIrthakara bhUtakAla meM ho cUke haiM aura jo bhaviSyakAla meM hoMge, una sabhI kA zAnti hI AdhAra hai, jaise samasta prANiyoM kA trilokI AdhAra hai / TIkA - ye buddhAH - tIrthakRto'tIte'nAdike kAle'nantAH samatikrAntAH te sarve'pyevaMbhUtaM bhAvamArgamupanyastavantaH, tathA ye cAnAgatA bhaviSyadanantakAlabhAvino'nantA eva te'pyevamevopanyasiSyanti, cazabdAdvartamAnakAlabhAvinazca saMkhyeyA iti / na kevalamupanyastavanto'nuSThitavantazcetyetaddarzayati - zamanaM zAntiH- bhAvamArgasteSAmatItAnAgatavartamAnakAlabhAvinAM buddhAnAM pratiSThAnam - AdhAro buddhatvasyAnyathAnupapatteH, yadivA zAntiH- mokSaH sa teSAM pratiSThAnamAdhAraH, tatastadavAptizca bhAvamArgamantareNa na bhavatItyataste sarve'pyenaM bhAvamArgamuktavanto'nuSThitavantazca (iti) gmyte| zAntipratiSThAnatve - dRSTAntamAha - "bhUtAnAM" sthAvarajaGgamAnAM yathA "jagatI" trilokI pratiSThAnaM evaM te sarve'pi buddhAH zAntipratiSThAnA iti // 36 // TIkArtha - pUrva ke anAdikAla meM jo ananta tIrthaGkara ho cuke haiM, una sabhI ne bhI isI bhAvamArga kA upadeza kiyA hai tathA AnevAle ananta kAla meM jo ananta tIrthaGkara hoMge ve bhI isI bhAvamArga kA upadeza kareMge / tathA ca zabda se vartamAna kAla meM jo saMkhyAta tIrthaGkara haiM, ve bhI isI mArga kA upadeza karate haiM / una logoM ne isa bhAvamArga kA upadeza hI nahIM kiyA hai kintu AcaraNa bhI kiyA hai, yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM - kaSAyoM ke nAza ko zAnti kahate hai, vaha bhAvamArga hai / vaha bhAvamArga hI atIta, anAgata tathA vartamAna tIrthaGkaroM kA AdhAra hai kyoMki isake binA buddhatA hotI hI nahIM ! athavA mokSa ko zAnti kahate haiM, vaha mokSa sabhI tIrthaGkaroM kA AdhAra hai parantu bhAvamArga ke binA usakI prApti nahIM hotI hai, isalie sabhI tIrthaGkaroM ne bhAvamArga kA upadeza kiyA hai aura svayaM ne AcaraNa bhI kiyA hai| tIrthaGkaroM kA zAnti hI AdhAra hai, isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta batAte haiM - jaise jIvoM kA AdhAra tIna loka hai, isI taraha tIrthaGkaroM kA AdhAra zAnti hai // 36 // 493
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 37-38 pratipannabhAvamArgeNa ca yadvidheyaM taddarzayitumAha bhAvamArga ko svIkAra kiye hue sAdhu kA karttavya batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM : aha NaM vayamAvannaM, phAsA uccAvayA phuse / Na tesu viNihaNejjA, vAraNa va mahAgirI // 37 // chAyA - atha vai vratamApanaM sparzA uccAvacAH spRzeyuH / na teSu vinihanyAd vAteneva mahAgiriH // anvayArtha - ( aha) isake pazcAt ( vayamAvannaM) vratagrahaNa kiye hue sAdhu ko ( uccAvayA phAsA phuse) nAnA prakAra ke parISaha aura upasarga sparza kareM (tesu Na viNihaNNajjA) to sAdhu unase Dige nahIM / (vAeNa va mahAgirI) jaise vAyu se mahAn parvata nahIM DigatA hai / bhAvArtha - vrata grahaNa kiye hue sAdhu ko yadi nAnA prakAra ke parISaha aura upasarga sparza kareM to sAdhu apane saMyama se vicalita na ho jaise pavana se mahAn parvata DigatA nahIM hai / TIkA - "atha" bhAvamArgapratipattyanantaraM sAdhuM pratipannavrataM santaM sparzAH * parISahopasargarUpA: "uccAvacA" gurulaghavo nAnArUpA vA "spRzeyuH " abhidraveyuH, sa ca sAdhustairabhidrutaH saMsArasvabhAvamapekSamANaH karmanirjarAM ca na tairanukUlapratikUlairvihanyAt, naiva saMyamAnuSThAnAnmanAgapi vicalet, kimiva ?, mahAvAteneva mahAgiriH meruriti / parISahopasargajayazcAbhyAsakrameNa vidheyaH, abhyAsavazena hi duSkaramapi sukaraM bhavati, atra ca dRSTAntaH, tadyathAkazcidgopastadaharjAtaM tarNakamutkSipya gavAntikaM nayatyAnayati ca tato'sAvanenaiva ca krameNa pratyahaM pravarddhamAnamapi vatsamutkSipannabhyAsavazAdvihAyanaM trihAyaNamapyutkSipati, evaM sAdhurapyabhyAsAt zanaiH zanaiH pariSahopasargajayaM vidhatta // 37 // zrImArgAdhyayanam TIkArtha bhAvamArga svIkAra karane ke pazcAt vratadhArI sAdhu ko nAnA prakAra ke choTe aura bar3e parISaha tathA upasargo kI bAdhA ho to vaha saMsAra kA svabhAva aura karma kI nirjarA kA vicAra kara sahana kare / vaha anukUla aura pratikUla upasargo ke dvArA saMyama ke anuSThAna se thor3A bhI vicalita na ho, kisake samAna ? jaise mahAn vAyu se meru parvata vicalita nahIM hotA hai / sAdhu kramazaH abhyAsa karake parISaha aura upasargo ko jIte kyoMki duSkara kArya bhI abhyAsa se sukara ho jAtA hai| isa viSaya meM yaha draSTAnta hai koI gopa (gvAlA) usI dina janme hue gAya ke bacce ko apane hAthoM se uThAkara gAya ke pAsa le jAtA hai aura phira AtA hai / isI taraha vaha roja roja usa bachar3e ko yadi gAya ke pAsa hAthoM se le jAne aura le Ane kA abhyAsa barAbara jArI rakhatA hai to do varSa tathA tIna varSa kA hone para bhI usa bachar3e ko vaha Upara uThA letA hai, isI taraha sAdhu bhI abhyAsa karatA huA dhIre dhIre parISaha aura upasargoM ko jIta letA hai ||37|| - 494 - sAmpratamadhyayanArthamupasaMjihIrSuruktazeSamadhikRtyAha aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana ko samApta karane ke lie zeSa bAta batAte haiM - saMvuDe se mahApanne, dhIre dattesaNaM care / nivvuDe kAlamAkaMkhI, evaM (yaM) kevaliNo mayaM // 38 // tti bemi / / iti mokSamArganAmakaM ekAdazamadhyayanaM samAptam (gAthAgram - 546 ) chAyA - saMvRtaH sa mahAprAjJaH, dhIro dattaiSaNAM caret / nirvRtaH kAlamAkAGkSedevaM kevalino matam // anvayArtha - (saMvuDe mahApanne dhIre se) AzravadvAroM ko nirodha kiyA huA mahAbuddhimAn dhIra vaha sAdhu (dattesaNaM care) dUsare se diyA huA eSaNIya AhAra hI grahaNa kare ( nivvuDe kAlamAkaMkhI) tathA zAnta rahakara kAla kI icchA kare / (eyaM kevaliNo mayaM) yahI kevalI kA ta
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImArgAdhyayanam bhAvArtha - AzravadvAroM kA nirodha kiyA huA mahA buddhimAn, dhIra, vaha sAdhu dUsare se diyA huA hI AhAra Adi grahaNa kare / tathA zAnta rahakara maraNakAla kI icchA kare, yahI kevalI kA mata hai / sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite ekAdazamadhyayane gAthA 38 hai / TIkA sa sAdhuH evaM saMvRtAzravadvAratayA saMvarasaMvRto mahatI prajJA yasyAsau mahAprajJaH - samyagdarzanajJAnavAn, tathA dhI: - buddhistayA rAjata iti dhIraH parISahopasargAkSobhyo vA sa evaMbhUtaH san pareNa datte satyAhArAdike eSaNAM carettrividhayApyeSaNayA yuktaH san saMyamamanupAlayet, tathA nirvRta iva nirvRtaH kaSAyopazamAcchItIbhUtaH "kAlaM" mRtyukAlaM yAvadabhikAGkSat "etat" yat mayA prAk pratipAditaM tat "kevalinaH " sarvajJasya tIrthakRto mataM / etacca jambUsvAminamuddizya sudharmasvAmyAha / tadetadyattvayA mArgasvarupaM praznitaM tanmayA na svamanISikayA kathitaM, kiM tarhi ?, kevalino matametadityevaM bhavatA grAhyaM / itiH parisamAptyarthe, bravImIti pUrvavat // 38 // // iti mArgAkhyamekAdazamadhyayanaM samAptam // TIkArtha isa prakAra AzravadvAroM ko rokakara saMvarayukta, samyagdarzana aura jJAna se sampanna, buddhi se zobhA pAnevAlA athavA parISaha aura upasargo se na ghabarAnevAlA vaha sAdhu dUsare ke dvArA diyA huA hI AhAra grahaNa kre| vaha tInoM prakAra kI eSaNAoM se yukta hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare / evaM kaSAyoM ke zAnta ho jAne se mukta puruSa kI taraha zAnta vaha muni, mRtyukAla kI icchA kare / yaha jo maiMne pahale kahA hai, yahI kevalI kA mata hai / yaha zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki Apane jo mere se mArga kA svarUpa pUchA thA, usakA uttara maiMneM apane mana se nahIM diyA kintu kevalI kA mata kahA hai, yaha tuma jAnanA / iti zabda samApti artha meM hai bravImi pUrvavat hai // 38 yaha mArganAmaka gyArahavA~ adhyayana samApta huA / - - 495
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam ||atha dvAdazaM zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanaM prArabhyate / / uktamekAdazamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM dvAdazamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisaMbandhaH - ihAnantarAdhyayane mArgo'bhihitaH, sa ca kumArgavyudAsena samyagmArgatAM pratipadyate, ataH kumArgavyudAsaM cikIrSuNA tatsvarUpamavagantavyamityatastatsvarUpanirUpaNArthamidamadhyayanamAyAtam, asya copakramAdIni catvAryanuyogadvArANi, tatropakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathA - kumArgAbhidhAyinAM kriyA'kriyA'jJAnikavainayikAnAM catvAri samavasaraNAnIha pratipAdyante, nAmaniSpanne tu nikSepe samavasaraNamityetannAma tannikSepArthaM nirya ktikRdAha - gyArahavA~ adhyayana kahA gayA, aba bArahavA~ Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isakA sambandha yaha hai - gyArahaveM adhyayana meM mArga kahA gayA hai, parantu kumArga chor3ane se samyag mArga prApta hotA hai ataH kumArga chor3ane kI icchA nevAle ko kumArga ke svarUpa kA jJAna prApta karanA caahie| ataH kumArga kA svarUpa batAne ke lie isa adhyayana kA Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isake upakrama Adi cAra anuyogadvAra hai, usameM upakrama meM adhikAra yaha hai - isa adhyayana meM kumArga kI prarUpaNA karanevAle kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdiyoM ke cAra samavasaraNa batAye jAte haiM / nAma nikSepa meM isa adhyayana kA samavasaraNa nAma hai, usakA nikSepa batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate hai - samavasaraNe'vi chakkaM saccittAcitamIsagaM davye / netaMmi jaMmi khette kAle jaM jaMmi kAlaMmi // 116 // ni| bhAyasamosaraNaM puNa NAyavvaM chavvihami bhAvaMmi / ahavA kiriya akiriyA annANI ceva yeNaiyA // 11 // ni0 athiti kiriyayAdI yayaMti patthi akiriyavAdI ya / aNNANI aNNANaM viNaittA yeNaiyayAdI // 118 // ni TIkA - samavasaraNamiti "sR gatA" vityetasya dhAtoH samavopasargapUrvasya lyuDantasya rUpaM, samyag - ekIbhAvenAvasaraNamekatra gamanaM melApakaH samavasaraNaM tasminnapi, na kevalaM samAdhau, SaDvidho nAmAdiko nikSepaH, tatrApi nAmasthApane kSuNNe, dravyaviSayaM punaH samavasaraNaM noAgamato jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatirikta sacittAcittamizrabhedAtrividhaM, sacittamapi dvipadacatuSpadApadabhedAttrividhameva, tatra dvipadAnAM sAdhuprabhRtInAM tIrthakRjjanmaniSkramaNapradezAdau melApakaH, catuSpadAnAM gavAdInAM nipAnapradezAdau, apadAnAM tu vRkSAdInAM svato nAsti samavasaraNaM, vivakSayA tu kAnanAdau bhavatyapi, acittAnAM tu vyaNukAdyabhrAdInAM tathA mizrANAM senAdInAM samavasaraNasadbhAvo'vagantavya iti / kSetrasamavasaraNaM tu paramArthato nAsti, vivakSayA tu yatra dvipadAdayaH samavasaranti vyAkhyAyate vA samavasaraNaM yatra tatkSetraprAdhAnyAdevamucyate / evaM kAlasamavasaraNamapi draSTavyamiti // 116 / / idAnIM bhAvasamavasaraNamadhikRtyAha - bhAvAnAm-audayikAdInAM samavasaraNam - ekatra melApako bhAvasamavasaraNaM, tatraudayiko bhAva ekaviMzatibhedaH, tadyathA - gatizcaturdhA kaSAyAzcaturvidhAH evaM liGgaM trividhaM, mithyAtvAjJAnAsaMyatatvAsiddhatvAni pratyekamekaikavidhAni. lezyAH kaSNAdibhedena SaDavidhA bhavanti / aupazamiko dvividhaH samyaktvacAritropazamabhedAta / kSAyopazamiko'pyaSTAdazabhedabhinnaH, tadyathA - jJAnaM matizrutAvadhimanaHparyAyabhedAccatardhA ajJAnaM matyajJAnazratAjJAnavibhaGgabhedAttrividhaM darzanaM cakSuracakSuravadhidarzanabhedAtrividhameva, labdhirdAnalAbhabhogopabhogavIryabhedAtpaJcadhA, samyaktvacAritrasaMyamAsaMyamAH pratyekamekaprakArA iti / kSAyiko navaprakAraH, tadyathA - kevalajJAnaM kevaladarzanaM dAnAdilabdhayaH paJca, samyaktvaM cAritraM ceti / jIvatvabhavyatvAbhavyatvAdibhedAtpAriNAmikastrividhaH / sAnnipAtikastu dvitricatuSpaJcakasaMyogairbhavati, tatra dvikasaMyogaH siddhasya kSAyikapAriNAmikabhAvadvayasaddhAvAdavagantavyaH, trikasaMyogastu mithyAdRSTisamyagdRSTyavirataviratAnAmaudayikakSAyopazamikapAriNAmikabhAvasaddhAvAdavagantavyaH, tathA bhavasthakevalino'pyaudayikakSAyikapAriNAmikabhAvasaddhAvAdvijJeya iti, catuSkasaMyogo'pi kSAyikasamyagdRSTInAmaudayikakSAyikakSAyopazamikapAriNAmikabhAvasadbhAvAt, tathaupazamikasamyagdRSTInAmaudayi 496
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam - sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA kaupazamikakSAyopazamikapAriNAmikabhAvasadbhAvAcceti, paJcakasaMyogastu kSAyikasamyagdRSTInAmupazamazreNyAM samastopazAntacAritramohAnAM bhAvapaJcakasadbhAvAdvijJeya iti, tadevaM bhAvAnAM dvikatrikacatuSkapaJcakasaMyogAtsaMbhavinaH sAnnipAtikabhedAH SaD bhavanti, eta eva trikasaMyogacatuSkasaMyogagatibhedAtpaJcadazadhA pradezAntare'bhihitA iti / tadevaM SaDvidhe bhAve bhAvasamavasaraNaM bhAvamIlanamabhihitam, athavA anyathA bhAvasamavasaraNaM niryuktikRdeva darzayati - kriyAM - jIvAdipadArtho'stItyAdikAM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te kriyAvAdinaH, etadviparyastA akriyAvAdinaH, tathA ajJAnino jJAnanihnavavAdinaH tathA "vainayikA" vinayena caranti tatprayojanA vA vainayikAH, eSAM caturNAmapi saprabhedAnAmAkSepaM kRtvA yatra vikSepaH kriyate tadbhAvasamavasaraNamiti, etacca svayameva niyuktikAro'ntyagAthayA kathayiSyati / sAmpratameteSAmevAbhidhAnAnvarthatAdarzanadvAreNa svarUpamAviSkurvannAha * jIvAdipadArthasadbhAvo'styevetyevaM sAvadhAraNa-kriyAbhyupagamo yeSAM te astIti kriyAvAdinaH, te caivaMvAditvAnmithyAdRSTayaH, tathAhi yadi jIvo'styeve (ve'stitvameve) tyevamabhyupagamyate, tataH sAvadhAraNatvAnna kathaJcinnAstItyataH svarUpasattAvatpararUpApattirapi syAd, evaM ca nAnekaM jagat syAt, na caitaddRSTamiSTaM vA / tathA nAstyeva jIvAdikaH padArtha ityevaMvAdino'kriyAvAdinaH, te'pyasadbhUtArtha- pratipAdanAnmithyAdRSTaya eva, tathAhi - ekAntena jIvAstitvapratiSedhe karturabhAvAnnAstItyetasyApi pratiSedhasyAbhAva:, tadabhAvAcca sarvAstitvamanivAritamiti / tathA na jJAnamajJAnaM tadvidyate yeSAM te'jJAninaH, te hyajJAnameva zreya ityevaM vadanti, ete'pi mithyAdRSTaya eva, tathAhi - ajJAnameva zreya ityetadapi na jJAnamRte bhaNituM pAryate, tadabhidhAnAccAvazyaM jJAnamabhyupagataM tairiti / tathA vainayikA vinayAdevaM kevalAtsvargamokSAvAptimabhilaSanto mithyAdRSTayo, yato na jJAnakriyAbhyAmantareNa mokSAvAptiriti / aiSAM ca kriyAvAdyAdInAM svarUpaM tannirAkaraNaM cAcAraTIkAyAM vistareNa pratipAditamiti neha pratanyate // 117- 118 / / sAmpratameteSAM bhedasaMkhyAnirUpaNArthamAha . asiyasayaM kiriyANaM akkiriyANaM ca hoi culasItI / annANiya sattaTThI veNaiyANaM ca battIsA // 119 // ni0 tesi matANumaeNaM pannavaNA vaNNiyA iha'jjhayaNe / sambhAvaNicchayatthaM samosaraNamAhu teNaM tu // 120 // ni0 sammaddiTThI kiriyAvAdI micchA ya sesagA bAI / jahiUNa micchavAyaM se yaha vAyaM imaM saccaM // 121 // ni0 kriyAvAdinAmazItyadhikaM zataM bhavati, taccAnayA prakriyayA, tadyathA jIvAdayo nava padArthAH paripATyA sthApyante, tadadhaH svataH parata iti bhedadvayaM tato'pyadho nityAnityabhedadvayaM tato'pyadhastAtparipATayA kAlasvabhAvaniyatIzvarAtmapadAni paJca vyavasthApyante, tatazcaivaM cAraNikAprakramaH, tadyathA asti jIvaH svato nityaH kAlataH, tathA'sti jIvaH svato'nityaH kAlata eva, evaM parato'pi bhaGgakadvayaM, sarve'pi ca catvAraH kAlena labdhAH, evaM svabhAvaniyatIzvarAtmapadAnyapi pratyekaM catura eva labhante, tatazca paJcApi catuSkakA viMzatirbhavanti, sA'pi jIvapadArthena labdhA, evamajIvAdayo'pyaSTau pratyekaM viMzatiM labhante, tatazca nava viMzatayo mIlitAH kriyAvAdinAmazItyuttaraM zataM bhavatIti / idAnImakriyAvAdinAM na santyeva jIvAdayaH padArthA ityevamabhyupagamavatAmanenopAyena caturazItiravagantavyA, tadyathA jIvAdIn padArthAn saptAbhilikhya tadadhaH svaparabhedadvayaM vyavasthApyaM, tato'pyadhaH kAlayadRcchAniyati-svabhAvezvarAtmapadAni SaD vyavasthApyAni, bhaGgakAnayanopAyastvayaM- nAsti jIvaH svataH kAlataH, tathA nAsti jIvaH parataH kAlataH, evaM yadRcchAniyatisvabhAvezvarAtmabhiH pratyekaM dvau dvau bhaGgako labhyete, sarve'pi dvAdaza, te'pi ca jIvAdipadArthasaptakena guNitAzcaturazItiriti, tathA coktam"kAlayaccchAniyatisvabhAvezvarAtmatacaturazItiH / nAstikavAdigaNamate na santi bhAvAH khaparasaMsthAH ||1||" sAmpratamajJAnikAnAmajJAnAdeva vivakSitakAryasiddhimicchatAM jJAnaM tu sadapi niSphalaM bahudoSavaccetyevamabhyupagamavatAM saptaSaSTiranenopAyenAvagantavyA jIvAjIvAdIn nava padArthAn paripATyA vyavasthApya tadadho'mI sapta bhaGgakAH saMsthApyA:- sat, asat, sadasat, avaktavyaM, sadavaktavyaM, asadavaktavyaM sadasadavaktavyamiti, abhilApastvayaM - san jIva: ko vetti ? kiM vA tena jJAtena ! 1, asan jIvaH ko vetti ? kiM vA tena jJAtena ? 2, sadasan jIva: ko vetti ? kiM vA tena jJAtena ! 3, avaktavyo jIvaH ko vetti ? kiM vA tena jJAtena ? 4, sadavaktavyo jIvaH ko vetti ? kiM vA tena jJAtena ? 5, asadavaktavyo jIvaH ko vetti ? kiM vA tena jJAtena ? 6, sadasadavaktavyo jIvaH - - 497
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam ko vetti? kiM vA jJAtena ? 7, evamajIvAdiSvapi sapta bhaGgakAH, sarve'pi militAstriSaSTiH, tathA'pare'mI catvAro bhaGgakAH, tadyathA - satI bhAvotpattiH ko vetti ? kiM vA'nayA jJAtayA ? 1, asatI bhAvotpattiH ko vetti kiM vA'nayA jJAtayA? 2. sadasatI bhAvotpattiH ko vetti kiM vAjnayA jJAtayA ? 3. avaktavyA bhAvotpattiH ko vetti kiM vA'nayA jJAtayA? 4, sarve'pi saptaSaSTiriti, uttaraM bhaGgakatrayamutpannabhAvAvayavApekSamiha bhAvotpattau na saMbhavatIti nopanyastam, uktaM ca - "ajJAnikavAdimataM nava jIvAdIna sadAdisaptavidhAn / bhAvotpattiH sadasad dvaidhA'vAcyA ca ko vetti?||1||" idAnIM vainayikAnAM vinayAdeva kevalAtparalokamapIcchatAM dvAtriMzadanena prakrameNa yojyAH, tadyathA - suranRpatiyatijJAtisthavirAdhamamAtapitaSa manasA vAcA kAyena dAnena (ca) catarvidho vinayo vidheyaH, sarve'pyaSTau militA dvAtriMzaditi, uktaM ca - "vainayikamataM vinayadhetIvAkAyadAnataH kAryaH / suranRpatiyatijJAtisthavirAdhamamAtRpitRSu sadA ||1||" sarve'pyete kriyA'kriyA'jJAnivainayikavAdibhedA ekIkRtAstrINi triSaSTyadhikAni prAvAdukamatazatAni bhvnti| tadevaM vAdinAM matabhedasaMkhyAM pradAdhunA teSAmadhyayanopayogitvaM darzayitumAha - "teSAM" pUrvoktavAdinAM matam - abhiprAyastena yadanumataM - pakSIkRtaM tena pakSIkRtena pakSIkRtAzrayaNena "prajJApanA" prarUpaNA "varNitA" pratipAditA "iha" asminnadhyayane gaNadharaiH, kimarthamiti darzayati - teSAM yaH sadbhAvaH - paramArthastasya nizcayo - nirNayastadartha, tenaiva kAraNenedamadhyayanaM samavasaraNAkhyamAhurgaNadharAH, tathAhi-vAdinAM samyagavasaraNaM-melApakastanmatanizcayArthamasminnadhyayane kriyata ityataH samavasaraNAkhyamidamadhyayanaM kRtamiti // idAnImeteSAM samyagamithyAtvavAditvaM vibhAgena yathA bhavati tathA darzayitumAha - samyag - aviparItA dRSTiH darzanaM padArthaparicchittiryasyAsau samyagdRSTiH, ko'sAvityAha- kriyAm - astItyevaMbhUtAM vadituM zIlamasyeti kriyAvAdI, atra ca kriyAvAdItyetad "asthitti kiriyavAdI" tyanena prAk prasAdhitaM samanUdya niravadhAraNatayA] samyagdRSTitvaM vidhIyate, tasyAsiddhatvAditi, tathAhi - asti lokAlokavibhAgaH, astyAtmA asti puNyapApavibhAgaH, asti tatphalaM svarganarakAvAptilakSaNaM, asti kAlaH kAraNatvenAzeSasya jagataH prabhavavRddhisthitivinAzeSu sAdhyeSu tathA zItoSNavarSavanaspatipuSpaphalAdiSu ceti, tathA coktam - "kAlaH pacati bhUtAnI" tyAdi, tathA'sti svabhAvo'pi kAraNatvenAzeSasya jagataH, svo bhAvaH svabhAva itikRtvA, tena hi jIvAjIvabhavyatvAbhavyatvamUrtatvAmUrttatvAnAM svasvarUpAnuvidhAnAt tathA dharmAdharmAkAzakAlAdInAM ca gatisthityavagAhaparatvAdisvarUpApAdanAditi, tathA coktam - "kaH kaNTakAnA" mityAdi / tathA niyatirapi kAraNatvenAzrIyate, tathA - tathA padArthAnAM niyatatvAt, tathA coktam - "prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNe" tyAdi / tathA purAkRtaM, tacca zubhAzubhamiSTAniSTaphalaM kAraNaM, tathA coktam - "yathA yathA pUrvakratasya karmaNaH, phalaM nidhAnasthamihopatiSThate / tathA tathA pUrvakRtAnusAriNI, pradIpahasteva matiH pravartate // 1 // " tathA "svakarmaNA yukka eva, sarvA hyutpadyate janaH / sa tathA''kRSyate tena, na yathA svayamicchati ||1||" ityAdi / tathA puruSakAro'pi kAraNaM, yasmAnna puruSakAramantareNa kiJcitsidhyati, tathA coktam - "na daivamiti saMcinnya, tyajedudhamamAtmanaH / anudhamena kastailaM, tilebhyaH prAptumarhati ! ||1||" tathA - "udyamAccArucitrAni !, naro bhadrANi pazyati / udyamAtkramikITo'pi, bhinatti mahato dumAn ||2||" tadevaM sarvAnapi kAlAdIn kAraNatvenAbhyupagacchan tathA''tmapuNyapApaparalokAdikaM cecchan kriyAvAdI samyagdRSTitvenAbhyupagantavyaH / zeSakAstu vAdA akriyAvAdAjJAnavAdavainayikavAdA mithyAvAdA ityevaM draSTavyAH, 498
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam tathAhi- akriyAvAdyatyantanAstiko'dhyakSasiddhaM jIvAjIvAdipadArthajAtamapanuvan mithyAdRSTireva bhavati, ajJAnavAdI tu sati matyAdike heyopAdeyapradarzake jJAnapaJcake'jJAnameva zreya ityevaM vadan kathaM nonmattaH syAt ? , tathA vinayavAdyapi vinayAdeva kevalAt jJAnakriyAsAdhyAM siddhimicchannapakarNayitavyaH, tadevaM viparItArthAbhidhAyitayaite mithyaadRssttyo'vgntvyaaH| nanu ca kriyAvAdyapyazItyuttarazatabhedo'pi tatra tatra pradeze kAlAdInabhyupagacchanneva mithyAvAditvenopanyastaH tatkathamiha samyagdRSTitvenocyata iti, ucyate sa tatrAstyeva jIva ityevaM sAvadhAraNatayA'bhyupagamaM kurvan kAla evaikaH sarvasyAsya jagataH kAraNaM tathA svabhAva eva niyatireva pUrvakRtameva puruSakAra evetyevamaparanirapekSatayaikAntena kAlAdInAM kAraNatvenAzrayaNAnmithyAtvaM, tathAhi - astyeva jIva itvevamastinA saha jIvasya sAmAnAdhikaraNyAt yadyadasti tattajjIva iti prAptam, ato niravadhAraNapakSasamAzrayaNAdiha samyaktvamabhihitaM, tathA kAlAdInAmapi samuditAnAM parasparasavyapekSANAM kAraNatvenehAzrayaNAtsamyaktvamiti / nanu ca kathaM kAlAdInAM pratyekaM nirapekSANAM mithyAtvasvabhAvatve sati samuditAnAM samyaktvasadbhAva: ? na hi yatpratyekaM nAsti tatsamudAye'pi bhavitumarhati sikatAtailavat, naitadasti, pratyekaM padmarAgAdimaNiSvavidyamAnApi ratnAvalI samudAye bhavantI dRSTA, na ca dRSTe'nupapannaM nAmeti yatkiJcidetat, tathA coktam - "kAlI sahAva NiyaI puvvakayaM purisa kAraNegaMtA / micchattaM te ceva u samAsao hoMti saMmattaM ||1|| savvevi ya kAlAI iha samudAyeNa sAhagA bhaNiyA | jujjati ya emeva ya sammaM savvassa kajjassa ||2|| na hi kAlAdIhiMto kevalarahiM tu jAyae kiMci / iha muggaraMdhaNAdivi vA savve samuditA heU // 3 // jaha galakkhaNaguNA veruliyAdI maNI visaMjuttA | rayaNAvalivavaesaM Na lahaMti mahagghamullAvi ||4|| taha NiyayavAdasuviNicchiyAvi aNNo'NNapakkhaniravekkhA / sammadaMsaNasaddaM savve'vi NayA Na pAviMti ||5|| jaha puNa te ceva maNI jahA guNavisesa bhAgapaDibaddhA / rayaNAvalitti bhaNNai cayaMti pADikasaNNAo ||6|| vaha savve NayavAyA jahANurUvaviNiuttavattavvA / sammahaMsaNasa labhaMti Na visensasaNNAo ||7| tamhA micchaddiTThI savvevi NayA sapakkhapaDibaddhA | aNNANNanissiyA puNa havaMti sammatta sabhAvA ||8|| yata evaM tasmAttyaktvA mithyAtvavAdaM - kAlAdipratyekaikAntakAraNarUpaM "sevadhvam" aGgIkurudhvaM "samyagvAdaM" parasparasavyapekSakAlAdikAraNarUpam "ima" miti mayoktaM pratyakSAsannaM "satyam" avitathamiti // 119 - 121 // gato nAmaniSpanno nikSepaH, sAmprataM sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccArayitavyaM taccedam - TIkArtha sam ava pUrvaka "sR gatau" dhAtu se lyuT pratyaya hokara samavasaraNa zabda banA hai / eka sthAna meM ikaTThe honA samavasaraNa zabda kA artha hai / usa samavasaraNa meM bhI (kevala samAdhi meM hI nahIM) nAma Adi chaH 1. kAlaH svabhAvo niyatiH pUrvakRtaM puruSakAraH kAraNaM ekAntAt mithyAtvaM samAsato bhavanti samyaktvaM / / 9 / / 2. sarve'pi ca kAlAdaya iha samudAyena sAdhakA bhaNitAH / yujyate ca evameva samyak sarvasya kAryasya ||2|| naiva kAlAdibhiH kevalaistu jAyate kiJcit / iha mudgarandhanAdyapi tatsarve'pi samuditA hetavaH ||3|| yathAnekalakSaNaguNA vaiDUryAdayo maNayo visaMyutAH / ratnAvalIvyapadezaM na labhante mahArghamUlyA api ||4|| tathA nijakavAdasuvinizcita api anyo'nyapakSanirapekSAH samyagdarzanazabdaM sarve'pi nayA na prApnuvanti // 5 // yathA punaste caiva maNayo yathA guNavizeSabhAgapratibaddhAH / ratnAva bhaNyante tyajanti pratyekasaMjJAH || 6 || tathA sarve'pi nayavAdA yathAnurUpaviniyuktavaktavyAH / samyagdarzanazabdaM labhante na vizeSasaMjJAH ||7|| tasmAnmithyAdRSTayaH sarve'pi nayAH svapakSapratibaddhAH / anyo'nyanizritAH punarbhavanti samyaktvaM sadbhAvAt // 8 // - 499
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam prakAra ke nikSepa hote hai / inameM nAma aura sthApanA sugama hai, isalie inheM chor3akara dravya nikSepa kahA jAtA hai - dravya ke viSaya meM samavasaraNa noAgama se jJazarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta sacitta, acitta aura mizrabheda se tIna prakAra kA haiM / sacitta bhI dvipada, catuSpada aura apada bheda se tIna prakAra kA hI haiN| inameM tIrthaGkara, kA janma tathA dIkSA ke sthAna Adi meM sAdhu Adi kA ikaTThA honA dvipadasamavasaraNa kahalAtA hai / catuSpada gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazu jalAzaya Adi pradezoM meM jo ikaTThe hote haiM, use catuSpadasamavasaraNa kahate haiM / paira rahita vRkSa Adi kA svataH samavasaraNa nahIM hotA hai parantu jaGgala Adi meM vivakSA se hotA hai, ataH use apada samavasaraNa kahate haiM / isI taraha acitta dvayaNuka Adi kA aura megha Adi kA tathA mizroM meM senA Adi kA samavasaraNa samajhanA cAhie / kSetrasamavasaraNa vastutaH nahIM hotA hai parantu vivakSAvaza jisa sthAna meM dvipada Adi ikaTThe hote haiM athavA jahAM samavasaraNa kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, use kSetra kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa kSetrasamavasaraNa kahate haiM / isa taraha kAlasamavasaraNa samajhanA cAhie // 116 / / aba bhAvasamavasaraNa ke viSaya meM kahate hai - audayika Adi bhAvoM kA ikaTThA honA bhAvasamavasaraNa kahalAtA hai / inameM audayikabhAva ikkIsa prakAra kA hotA hai| jaise ki - cAra prakAra kI gati, cAra prakAra ke kaSAya, tIna prakAra kA liGga, mithyAtva, ajJAna, asaMyatatva, aura asiddhatva tathA chaH prakAra kI kRSNAdi lezyAyeM, kula ikkIsa hue / evaM aupazamika bhAva, samyaktva aura cAritropazama bheda se do prakAra kA hai / kSAyopazamika bhAva aThAraha prakAra kA hai, jaise ki - mati, zruta, avadhi aura manaH paryAya bheda se cAra prakAra kA jJAna aura matyajJAna, zrutAjJAna aura vibhaGga bheda se tIna prakAra kA ajJAna tathA cakSu, acakSu, aura avadhi bheda se tIna prakAra kA darzana, evaM dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIryya bheda se pA~ca prakAra kI labdhi, tathA eka prakAra kA samyaktva cAritra aura saMyamAsaMyama, ye kula 18 kSAyopazamika bhAva haiN| tathA kSAyikabhAva nava prakAra kA hai jaise ki - kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, pA~ca dAna Adi labdhiyA~ aura samyaktva tathA cAritra / ye kula nava haiM / tathA jIvatva, bhavyatva, aura abhavyatva Adi bheda se pAriNAmika bhAva tIna prakAra kA hai| sAnnipAtika bhAva, do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca ke saMyoga se hotA hai| inameM siddha puruSoM meM kSAyika aura pAriNAmika do bhAvoM ke hone se do kA saMyoga jAnanA cAhie / tathA tIna kA saMyoga, mithyAdRSTi, samyagdRSTi aura viratAvirata guNasthAnavAloM meM, audayika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika bhAvoM ke saMyoga se hai tathA bhavastha kevalI meM bhI audayika, kSAyika, aura pAriNAmika bheda se tIna kA saMyoga hai / evaM kSAyikasamyagdRSTiyoM meM audayika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika bhAvoM ke saMyoga hone se cAra kA saMyoga hai / tathA aupazamika samyagdRSTiyoM meM audayika, aupazamika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika bhAva hone se cAra bhAvoM kA saMyoga hai / evaM upazama zreNi meM jinakA samasta cAritramoha zAnta ho gayA hai aise kSAyika samyagdRSTiyoM meM pA~ca bhAvoM ke sadbhAva hone se pA~ca bhAvoM kA saMyoga samajhanA caahie| isa prakAra bhAvoM ke do, tIna, saMyoga se honevAle sAnnipAtika bheda chaH prakAra ke hote haiM / ye hI trikasaMyoga aura catuSkasaMyoga se dUsare sthala meM pandraha prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ! isa prakAra chaH prakAra ke bhAvoM meM bhAva kA samavasaraNa kahA gayA hai / athavA niyuktikAra dUsarI taraha se bhAvasamavasaraNa dikhAte hai - "jIvAdi padArtha haiM" yaha jo kahate haiM ve kriyAvAdI haiM tathA jo inase viparIta haiM, ve akriyAvAdI haiN| jo jJAna ko nahIM mAnate haiM ve ajJAnavAdI haiM tathA jo vinaya se mokSa mAnate haiM, ve vinayavAdI haiM / bheda sahita ina cAroM matoM kI bhUla batAkara jisa sumArga meM inheM sthApana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhAvasamavasaraNa hai / yaha bAta svayaM niyuktikAra anta kI gAthA meM kheNge| aba ina logoM ke nAma kA artha batAkara niyuktikAra inakA svarUpa batAte haiM - "jIva Adi padArtha haiM hI, isa prakAra jo ekAntarUpa se jIvAdi padArtho kA astitva svIkAra karatA hai, use kriyAvAdI kahate haiM / ye, ekAntarUpa se jIvAdi padArtho kA astitva svIkAra karane ke kAraNa mithyAdRSTi haiM / yadi jIva kA ekAnta rUpa se astitva svIkAra kiyA jAya to vaha saba prakAra se hai, yahI kahA jA sakatA hai parantu vaha kisI prakAra se nahIM bhI hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA aisI dazA meM jIva jaise apane svarUpa se sat hai, usI taraha vaha dUsare svarUpa se bhI sat hone lagegA (arthAt jIva jIvarUpa se sat hai parantu ghaTapaTAdi rUpa se sat nahIM kintu asat hai, ata eva ghaTapaTAdi padArtho ke sAtha jIva kA bheda hai parantu saba prakAra se jIva ko sat mAnane para vaha ghaTa 500
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam rUpa se bhI sat hogA, aisI dazA meM ghaTa Adi ke sAtha jIva kA koI bheda nahIM raha sakatA hai) aura aisA hone se jagat ke samasta padArtha eka ho jAyeMge, unameM koI bheda na hone se aneka prakAra kA jagat ho nahIM sakatA parantu aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA hai aura yaha iSTa bhI nahIM hai, isalie yaha mata ThIka nahIM hai / tathA jIvAdi padArtha sarvathA nahIM hai, yaha jo kahate haiM, ve akriyAvAdI kahe jAte haiM / ye bhI mithyA artha kahane ke kAraNa mithyAdRSTi hI hai| yadi ekAnta rUpa se jIva kA pratiSedha kiyA jAya to koI kartA na hone se "jIva nahI haiN| yaha pratiSedha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura "jIva nahIM hai| isa pratiSedha ke na hone se jIvAdi sabhI padArtho kA astitva siddha ho jAtA hai / jJAna ke abhAva ko ajJAna kahate haiM, vaha jisameM vidyamAna hai, use ajJAnI kahate haiM / ajJAnI kahate haiM ki - ajJAna hI kalyANa kA mArga hai / ye bhI mithyAdRSTi hI haiM, kyoMki jJAna ke binA "ajJAna hI zreSTha hai" yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA parantu ve loga aisA kahate haiM, isalie ajJAnavAdiyoM ne avazya jJAna ko svIkAra thA jo kevala vinaya se hI svarga aura mokSa pAne kI icchA karate haiM, ve bhI mithyAdRSTi haiM kyoMkijJAna aura kriyA ke binA mokSa nahIM hotA / ina kriyAvAdI Adi kA svarUpa batAkara usakA khaNDana AcArAGga satra kI TIkA meM vistAra ke sAtha kiyA hai, isalie yahAM nahIM kahA jAtA // 117-118 // aba ina mithyAdRSTiyoM kI bhedasaMkhyA batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM - kriyAvAdiyoM ke 180 bheda haiM, vaha isa rIti se samajhanA cAhie - jIva Adi padArtho ko kramazaH sthApana karake unake nIce "svataH aura parataH" ye do bheda rakhane cAhie aura unake nIce bhI nitya aura anitya do bheda sthApana karane cAhie / usake nIce bhI kramazaH kAla, svabhAva, niyati, Izvara aura AtmA ye pAMca pada sthApana karane caahie| isake pazcAt inakA saMcAra isa prakAra karanA cAhie, jaise ki - 1. jIva apane Apa vidyamAna hai 2. jIva dUsare se utpanna hotA hai 3. jIva nitya hai 4. jIva anitya hai / ina cAroM bhedoM ko kAla Adi ke sAtha lene se 20 bheda hote haiN| jaise ki - 1. jIva kAla se hai arthAt vaha kAla pAkara hotA hai / 2. jIva kAlapAkara dUsare se yA apane se hotA hai / 3. jIva cetana guNa se sadA nitya hai| 4. jIva kI buddhi, kAla pAkara ghaTatI baDhatI rahatI hai, isalie vaha anitya hai / 5. jIva svabhAva se hai / 6. jIva svabhAva se rahatA huA apane se athavA dUsare se prakaTa hotA hai / 7. jIva svabhAva se svayaM kAyama rahane ke kAraNa nitya hai / 8. jIva svabhAva se mRtyu ko prApta hone se anitya hai| isI taraha niyati ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhie / niyati kA artha yaha hai ki - jo honahAra hotA hai, vahI hotA hai / 9. jIva honevAlA hotA hai to hajAroM utpanna hokara svayaM hotA hai / 10. jIva honevAlA hotA hai to dUsare kAraNoM ke milane se utpanna hotA hai / 11. jIva honevAlA hotA hai to utpanna hokara sadA kAyama rahatA hai / 12. jIva honahAra hotA hai to utpanna hokara maratA hai, isalie anitya hai / 13. jIva Izvara se utpanna hotA hai / 14. jIva Izvara se kiyA huA apane nimittoM se utpanna hotA hai / 15. jIva Izvara se kiyA huA nitya hai / 16. jIva Izvara se kiyA huA anitya hai / 17. jIva apane rUpa meM svayaM utpanna hotA hai / 18. jIva apane rUpa meM dUsare se utpanna hotA hai / 19. jIva apane rUpa se nitya hai / 20. jIva apane rUpa se anitya hai / isa prakAra jIva ke viSaya meM 20 bhaGga hote haiM, isI taraha ajIva Adi ATha padArthoM meM bhI pratyeka meM bIsa-bIsa bhaGga hote haiM isalie nava bIsa milakara kriyAvAdiyoM kI 180 saMkhyA hotI hai| 1. kAla loka meM prasiddha hai kyoMki Rtu meM hI phala paidA hotA hai / mAlI cAhe saugunA sIce parantu Rtu Ane para hI phala utpanna hotA hai, isalie vastu mAtra kA kAraNa kAla hai| (svabhAva) vastu ke guNa ko svabhAva kahate haiM, jaise mirca tIkhI, guDa mIThA aura nIma kar3avI hotI hai (niyati) bhavitavyatA - arthAt jo bAta bananevAlI hotI hai, vahI banatI hai, hajAroM upAya karane para bhI anta meM mRtyu AtI hI hai, usa samaya vaidya Adi sabhI bekAra ho jAte hai| (Izvara) loka meM aisI mAnyatA hai ki yaha sRSTi svayaM nahIM hotI kintu loka meM eka aisA samartha puruSa hai ki jaba usakI icchA hotI hai taba vaha sRSTi utpanna karatA hai aura vaha jaba taka icchA hotI hai taba taka isa sRSTi kA pAlana karatA hai aura pIche pralaya karatA hai / jaise madArI khela karatA hai, isI taraha Izvara kA yaha khela hai / (AtmA) kitane loga Izvara kI sattA na mAnakara AtmA svayaM samartha hokara isa sRSTi ko racatA hai, yaha kahate haiN| isameM samajhane kI bAta yahI hai ki - ina sabhI matavAloM kI bAta kisI aMza meM ThIka hai parantu ekAnta rUpa se Agraha karane ke kAraNa ye mithyAdRSTi aura jhUThe haiM / yadi apekSA se kahA jAya to saba milAkara satya ho sakatA hai / iti| 501
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam "jIva Adi padArtha kisI taraha bhI nahIM haiM "yaha mAnanevAle akriyAvAdiyoM ke 84 bheda aba batAye jAte haiN| vaha isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie / jIva Adi sAta padArtho ko likhakara unake nIce sva cAhie aura unake nIce kAla, yaddicchA, niyati, svabhAva, Izvara aura AtmA ye cha: pada rakhane cAhie / inake bhedoM ko lAne kA upAya yaha hai - 1. jIva svayaM kAla se nahIM hai / 2. jIva dUsare se kAla se nahIM hai / 3. jIva yadicchA se svayaM nahIM hai / 4. jIva, yadicchA se para se hotA nahIM haiM / isI taraha niyatI, svabhAva, Izvara aura AtmA ke sAtha jor3ane se pratyeka ke do - do bheda hokara kula 12 bheda hote haiM, isa prakAra jIva Adi sAta padArtho ke pratyeka ke 12 bheda hone se kula 84 bheda hote haiM / ata eva kahA hai ki - "kAla" ityAdi, arthAt kAla, yadicchA, niyati, svabhAva, Izvara, AtmA ina cha: ke sAtha milAne se 84 saMkhyA hotI hai / nAstikoM ke mata meM svataH yA parataH jIvAdi padArtha nahIM haiN| aba ajJAnavAdiyoM kA bheda batAyA jAtA hai - ajJAnavAdI ajJAna se hI iSTa artha kI siddhi batalAte haiM aura jJAna ko ve niSphala aura bahuta doSoM se pUrNa kahate haiM / isa prakAra kA siddhAnta mAnanevAle ajJAnavAdiyoM ke satasaTha 67 bheda hote haiM, ve bheda isa upAya se jAnane cAhie - jIva aura ajIva Adi nava padArtho ko kramazaH likhakara unake nIce ye sAta bhaGga rakhane cAhie - 1. sat 2. asat 3. sadasat 4. avaktavya 5. sadavaktavya 6. asadavaktavya 7. sadasadavaktavya / isakA kathana isa prakAra karanA cAhie - 1. jIva sat hai yaha kauna jAnatA hai? aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? / 2. jIva asat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? tathA yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? | 3. jIva, sadasat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? tathA yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? | 4. jIva avaktavya hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? tathA yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? / 5. jIva sadavaktavya hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? tathA yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? / 6. jIva asadavaktavya hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? tathA yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? / 7. jIva sat - asat avaktavya hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? tathA yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? / isI taraha ajIva Adi meM bhI sAta bhaGga hote hai, isalie sabhI milakara ye tIrasaTha 63 hote haiM / tathA ye dUsare cAra bhaGga haiM, jaise ki satI (vidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti kauna jAnatA hai aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? 1. asatI (avidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti kauna jAnatA hai aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? 2. sadasatI (kucha vidyamAna aura kucha avidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti kauna jAnatA hai aura jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? 3. avaktavya bhAva kI utpatti kauna jAnatA hai aura jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? 4. ina cAroM bhedoM ko pahale ke 63 bhedoM meM milAne se 67 satasaTha saMkhyA hotI hai / pIche ke tIna bhaGga, padArtha kI utpatti hone para unake avayavoM kI apekSA se hote haiM, ve utpatti meM saMbhava nahIM haiM isalie ve utpatti meM nahIM kahe gaye haiM / ata eva kahA hai ki - "ajJAnika" ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata meM jIva Adi nava padArtho ke sAta - sAta bhaGga hote hai aura bhAva kI utpatti ke sat, asat, sadasat aura avaktavya ye cAra bheda hote haiN| aba kevala vinaya se paraloka kI prApti mAnanevAle vinayavAdiyoM kA bheda batAyA jAtA hai - inake 32 bheda hote hai, ve isa prakAra jAnane cAhie / devatA, rAjA, yati, jJAti, vRddha, adhama, mAtA, pitA, ina ATha vyaktiyoM kA mana, vacana, kAya aura dAna ke dvArA cAra prakAra kA vinaya karanA cAhie / isa prakAra ye ATha, cAra - cAra prakAra ke hote haiM, ataH ye kula milakara 32 battIsa prakAra ke haiM / ata eva kahA hai ki "vainayikaM" arthAt vinayavAdiyoM kA mata hai ki - devatA, rAjA, yati, jJAti, vRddha, adhama aura mAtA - pitA kA mana, vacana, kAya aura dAna se vinaya karanA cAhie / pUrvokta kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdiyoM ke bhedoM ko jor3ane se saba tIna sau tIrasaTha 363 bheda hote haiN| isa prakAra niyuktikAra ina prAvAdukoM ke matabheda kI saMkhyA batAkara aba unake matoM kA adhyayana karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ? yaha batAte haiM - pUrvokta matavAdiyoM ne apanI icchAnusAra jo siddhAnta mAnA hai, use isa adhyayana meM gaNadharoM ne batAyA hai| kisalie batAyA hai so dikhAte haiM - uktamatavAdiyoM ke mata meM jo paramArtha hai, usakA nirNaya karane ke lie gaNadharoM ne yaha samavasaraNa adhyayana banAyA hai| samasta vAdiyoM ke mata kA nizcaya karane ke lie unavAdiyoM kA isa adhyayana meM sammelana kiyA gayA hai, isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma samavasaraNa rakhA hai| 502
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam aba ina matavAdiyoM kA samyag aura mithyAtva kA vibhAga jisa prakAra ho. use niyuktikAra batAte haiM jisakI dRSTi-darzana yAnI padArtha kA jJAna samyag hai, use samyagdRSTi kahate haiM / vaha samyagdRSTi kauna hai so batAte haiM- jo kriyA ko batAte haiM, arthAt jIva Adi kA astitva kahate haiM, ve kriyAvAdI haiM / ye kriyAvAdI saMsAra kA svarUpa Adi mAnate haiM, yaha " atthitti kiriyAvAdI" isa gAthA ke dvArA kahA gayA hai, usakA anuvAda karake niravadhAraNa rUpa se samyagdRSTitva kA vidhAna karate haiM, kyoMki yaha bAta asiddha hai / 1 jaise ki- loka aura aloka kA vibhAga vidyamAna hai, AtmA vidyamAna hai, puNya, pApa kA vibhAga vidyamAna hai tathA usakA phala svarga aura naraka kI prApti vidyamAna hai evaM samasta jagat kA kAraNa kAla vidyamAna hai kyoMki kAla pAkara vastu kI utpatti, vRddhi, sthiti aura vinAza hotA hai tathA kAla se hI zIta, uSNa, varSA aura vanaspatiyoM meM phUla-phala lagate haiM, isIlie kahA hai ki kAla hI bhUtoM ko pakAtA ityAdi / tathA svabhAva bhI samasta jagat kA kAraNa rUpa se vidyamAna hai kyoMki vaha vastu kA apanA dharma hai, usa dharma ke kAraNa hI jIva, ajIva, bhavyatva, abhavyatva, mUrttatva aura amUrttatva apane-apane svarUpa meM sthita rahate haiM tathA usa svabhAva ke hI vaza dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla Adi kramazaH gati, sthiti, avagAha, paratva, aura aparatva Adi svarUpa meM rahate haiM ata eva kahA hai ki kauna kaNTaka kI nokha patalI banAtA hai ? ityAdi / tathA niyati bhI kAraNarUpa se vidyamAna haiM kyoMki usa niyati ke kAraNa hI padArtha niyamAnusAra apanA apanA kArya karate haiM / ata eva kahA hai ki"prAptavyo" ityAdi arthAt niyati ke prabhAva se padArtha kI prApti hotI hai ityAdi / tathA pahale kiye hue zubha aura azubha karma kA bhalA aura burA phala hotA hai isalie vaha bhI kAraNa hai, ata eva kahA hai ki- "yathA yathA" ityAdi / arthAt pahale kiye karma kA phala bhaNDAra meM rakhe hue ke samAna jaise-jaise jIvoM ke Age upasthita hotA hai, usa-usa taraha pUrvakRta karma ke anusAra calanevAlI buddhi mAno hAtha meM dIpaka lekara Age Age calatI hai / 1. prANI apane-apane karma ko lekara utpanna hote haiM isalie ve jidhara nahIM jAnA cAhate haiM udhara bhI usa karma ke dvArA khIMca kara bheja diye jAte haiM / 2. tathA puruSakAra yAnI puruSoM kA udyoga bhI kAraNa hai kyoMki udyoga ke binA kucha bhI kArya nahIM hotA hai / ata eva kahA hai ki- daiva ko socakara apanA udyoga na chor3anA cAhie kyoMki - udyoga kiye binA tila meM se kauna tela nikAla sakatA hai ? (1) tathA koI udyogI kahatA hai ki - sundara aGgavAlI ! manuSya udyoga se hI kalyANa dekhatA hai tathA kRmi aura kIr3e bhI udyoga se bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko kATa dete haiM (2) isa prakAra kAla Adi samasta padArtho ko kAraNa mAnanevAle tathA AtmA, puNya, pApa aura paraloka Adi ko svIkAra karanevAle kriyAvAdI ko samyagdRSTi jAnanA cAhie / tathA zeSa jo akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda aura vinayavAda haiM, unheM mithyAdRSTi jAnanA cAhie / akriyAvAdI atyanta nAstika hai kyoMki vaha pratyakSasiddha jIva, aura ajIva Adi padArtho ko nahIM mAnatA hai isalie vaha mithyAdRSTi hai / tathA ajJAnavAdI to pAgala hai kyoMki heya aura upAdeya ko dikhAnevAle mati Adi pA~ca jJAna vidyamAna haiM to bhI vaha ajJAna ko hI kalyANa kA sAdhana batalAtA hai phira vaha kaise pAgala nahIM hai ? / tathA vinayavAdI kA siddhAnta bhI sunane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki siddhi, jJAna aura kriyA donoM se prApta hotI hai tathApi vaha kevala vinaya se siddhi kI prApti batalAtA hai / ata: viparIta artha batAne ke kAraNa ye pUrvokta vAdI midhyAdRSTi haiM / (zaMkA) kahate haiM ki kAla Adi padArtho ko svIkAra karanevAle 180 bhedavAle kriyAvAdiyoM ko tumane aneka jagaha mithyAdRSTi kahA hai phira unheM yahAM samyagdRSTi kaise kahate ho ? (samAdhAna) ukta kriyAvAdI ko mithyAdRSTi kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha jIva ko sarvathA sat batAtA hai, vaha use kisI prakAra bhI asat nahIM kahatA hai / tathA kAlavAdI ekamAtra kAla ko hI samasta jagat kA kAraNa batAtA hai evaM svabhAvavAdI ekamAtra svabhAva ko tathA niyativAdI kevala niyati ko aura prArabdhavAdI kevala pUrvakRta karma ko aura udyogavAdI ekamAtra udyoga ko sabakA kAraNa mAnate haiN| ye loga dUsare kI apekSA na karake eka 1. kriyAvAdI jIvAdi padArthoM ko ekAnta rUpa se vidyamAna honA batAte haiM parantu ekAnta rUpa se aisA kahane ke kAraNa ve mithyAdRSTi haiM yadi inakA anekAnta rUpa se astitva mAnA jAya to yaha samyak hai / yahI yahAM kA Azaya hai / 503
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAdhA 1 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam mAtra kAla Adi eka-eka ko hI kAraNa mAnate haiM, isalie mithyAdRSTi haiN| yadi "astyeva jIvaH" jIva hI hai, yaha mAnA jAya to isakA artha yaha hai ki jo-jo hai, vaha saba jIva hai, parantu aisA mAnane se ajIva padArtha sarvathA na rahegA, ataH avadhAraNa pakSa ko chor3akara (ekAntavAda ko chor3akara) niravadhAraNa pakSa mAnane se (anekAnta mAnane se) yahAM kriyAvAdI mata ko samyak kahA hai / tathA paraspara milakara eka dUsare kI apekSA se kAla Adi ko kAraNa mAnane se isa mata ko samyak kahA hai| (zaGkA) kAla Adi eka dUsare se nirapekSa raheM to ve pratyeka yadi mithyA svabhAva vAle haiM to ve ekaTThA jor3anepara samyak kaise ho sakate haiM ? kyoMki- jo dharma pratyeka meM nahIM hotA hai, vaha una vastuoM ke milane para bhI nahIM hotA hai jaise retI ke eka kaNa meM tela nahIM hotA, isalie hajAroM retI ke kaNoM ke milane para bhI tela nahIM hotA / (samAdhAna) yaha dRSTAnta ThIka nahIM haiM, kyoMki- eka mANika hai, dUsarA hIrA hai, aura tIsarA pannA hai, ina aneka jUdA-jUdA ratnoM ko ratnAvalI (ratna kA hAra) nahIM kahate haiM parantu ina ratnoM ko eka sUtra meM gUMtha dene para samUha ko ratnAvalI (ratna kA hAra) kahate haiM, yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, isalie isa bAta ko tuma na mAno to vaha niSphala hai (arthAt tuma ko mAnanA hI par3egA) ataH eva kahA hai ki- "kAlo sahAva NiyeI" arthAt kAla, svabhAva, niyati, jUdA - jUdA kAraNa mAnanA mithyAtva hai parantu inake samUha ko kAraNa mAnanA samyaktva samasta kAla Adi eka sAtha milakara hI saba kAryoM ke sAdhaka hote haiM. ataH jahAM dekhie vahAM inake milane para hI samasta kArya ThIka-ThIka hote haiM / (2) akele kAla Adi se koI kArya nahIM hotA hai jaise mUMga pakAne meM Aga, pAnI, lakaDI aura tapelI Adi mile hue hI kAraNa haiM / (3) jaise aneka uttamottama lakSaNoM se yukta vaiDuryyamaNi Adi cAhe kitane hI mUlyavAn ho parantu ve jUdA-jUdA ratnAvalI (ratna kA hAra) nahIM kahe jAte haiM (kintu eka sUtra meM gUMthe jAne para hI kahe jAte haiM) (4) isI taraha niyativAda Adi mata apanI - apanI nyAya kI rIti se yadyapi apane-apane pakSa kA samarthana karate haiM tathApi dUsare ke sAtha sambandha na rakhane ke kAraNa ye sabhI mata samyaktva pada ko prApta nahIM karate, kintu mithyA kahe jAte haiM / (5) jaise una maNiyoM ko ekasUtra meM gUMtha dene para ve sabhI jor3e hue jUdAI ko tyAga dene se ratnAvalI yAnI ratna kA hAra kahe jAte haiM / (6) isI taraha pUrvokta sabhI nayavAda yathAyogya vaktavya meM jor3e hue eka sAtha hone se samyak zabda ko prApta karate haiM parantu unakI vizeSa saMjJA nahI hotI hai / (7) ataH jo apane pakSa meM kadAgraha rakhate haiM ve sabhI nayavAda mithyAdRSTi haiM parantu ve hI paraspara sambandha rakhane para samyak ho jAte haiN| (8) isalie niyuktikAra zikSA dete haiM ki- kAla Adi pratyeka padArtha jUdA-jUdA kAraNa nahIM haiM, isalie jUdA-jUdA inako kAraNa mAnanA mithyAtva hai, ata: mithyAtva ko chor3akara ina sabako paraspara kI apekSA se kAraNa mAnanA samyagvAda hai, ise aGgIkAra karo hamArA yaha kathana pratyakSa aura satya jAno // 119-121 // nAma nikSepa samApta huA aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie vaha sUtra yaha hai - cattAri samosaraNANimANi, pAvAduyA jAI puDho vyNti| kiriyaM akiriyaM viNiyaMti taiyaM, annANamAhaMsu cautthameva // 1 // chAyA - catvAri samavasaraNAnImAni, prAvAdukAH yAni pRthagvadanti / kriyAmakriyAM vinayamiti tRtIyamajJAnamAhuzcaturthameva // anvayArtha - (pAvAduyA) paratIrthI (jAI) jinheM (puDho vayaMti) jUdA - jUdA batalAte haiM (cattAri imANi samosaraNANi) ve cAra siddhAnta ye haiM (kiriyaM akiriyaM viNayaM annANaM cautthaM) kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda aura cauthA ajJAnavAda / bhAvArtha - anyadarzaniyoM ne jina siddhAntoM ko ekAnta rUpa se mAna rakhA hai, ve siddhAnta ye haiM - kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda, aura cauthA ajJAnavAda / mA 504
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 2 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam TIkA - asya ca prAktanAdhyayanena sahAyaM saMbandhaH, tadyathA - sAdhunA pratipannabhAvamArgeNa kumArgAzritAH paravAdinaH samyak parijJAya parihartavyAH, tatsvarUpAviSkaraNaM cAnenAdhyayanenopadizyate iti, anantarasUtrasyAnena sUtreNa saha saMbandho'yaM, tadyathA - saMvRto mahAprajJo 'vIro dattaiSaNAM carannabhinirvRtaH san mRtyukAlamabhikAkSed etatkevalino bhASitaM, tathA paratIrthikaparihAraM ca kuryAt etacca kevalino matam, atastatparihArArtha tatsvarUpaNanirUpaNamanena kriyte| "catvArI" ti saMkhyApadamaparasaMkhyAnivRttyarthaM "samavasaraNAni" paratIrthikAbhyupagamasamUharUpANi yAni prAvAdukAH pRthak pRthagvadanti, tAni cAmUni anvarthAbhidhAyibhiH saMjJApadainirdizyante, tadyathA - kriyAm - astItyAdikAM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te kriyAvAdinaH, tathA'kriyAM - nAstItyAdikAM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te'kriyAvAdinaH, tathA tRtIyA vainayikAzcaturthAstvajJAnikA iti // 1 // TIkArtha - isa adhyayana kA gyArahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai - gyArahaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai ki - bhAvamArga ko prApta kiyA huA sAdhu kumArga meM jAnevAle paratIrthiyoM ko acchI taraha jAnakara chor3a deve, ataH isa adhyayana meM una paratIrthiyoM kA svarUpa batAyA jAtA hai| pUrvasUtra ke sAtha isa sUtra kA sambandha yaha hai - pUrvasUtra meM kahA hai ki -indriya aura mana ko sAvadha karma se nivRtta rakhanevAlA mahAbuddhimAn vIra sAdhu dUsare se diyA huA eSaNIya AhAra Adi letA huA kaSAyarahita hokara mRtyukAla kI pratIkSA kare, yaha kevalI kA mata hai tathA ukta sAdhu paratIrthI kA tyAga kare, yaha bhI kevalI kA mata hai ataH paratIrthiyoM kI cAra saMkhyA adhika aura kama saMkhyA kI nivRtti ke lie kahI gayI hai (arthAt paratIrthI cAra haiM, jyAdA yA kama nahIM haiM, yaha jAnanA cAhie) paratIrthI jina siddhAntoM ko alaga - alaga mAnate haiM, ve siddhAnta cAra haiN| una siddhAntoM ko arthAnusAra nAma ke dvArA zAstrakAra batAte haiM - (1) kriyA arthAt padArtha haiM, aisA kahanevAle kriyAvAdI kahalAte haiM (2) tathA padArtha nahIM haiM, aisA kahanevAle akriyAvAdI haiM evaM tIsare vinayavAdI aura cauthe ajJAnavAdI haiM // 1 // // 2 // tadevaM kriyA'kriyAvainayikAjJAnavAdinaH sAmAnyena pradAdhunA taduSaNArthaM tanmatopanyAsaM pazcAnupUrvyapyastItyataH pazcAnupUrvyA kartumAha, yadivaiteSAmajJAnikA eva 'sarvApalApitayA'tyantamasaMbaddhA atastAnevAdAvAha - isa prakAra kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdiyoM ko sAmAnya rUpa se batAkara aba unake mata ke doSoM ko kahane ke lie pIche ke krama se zAstrakAra unakA mata batAte haiM kyoMki pUrva krama ke samAna pIche kA krama bhI hotA hai| athavA cAra matavAdiyoM meM ajJAnavAdI hI atyanta viparItabhASI hai kyoMki vaha saba padArtho ko ur3AtA hai, ataH zAstrakAra pahale ajJAnavAdI kA hI siddhAnta batalAte haiM - aNNANiyA tA kusalAvi saMtA, asaMthuyA No vitigicchatinnA / akoviyA Ahu akoviyehiM, aNANuvIittu musaM vayaMti chAyA - bhAjJAnikAste kuzalA api santo'saMstutAH no vicikitsAtIrNAH / akovidA mAhurakovidebhyo'nanuvicintya tu mRSA vadanti | anvayArtha - (tA aNNANiyA) ve ajJAnavAdI (kusalAvi saMtA) apane ko kuzala mAnate hue bhI (No vitigicchatitrA) saMzaya se rahita nahIM haiM (asaMthuyA) ataH ve mithyAvAdI haiN| (akoviyA akoviyehiM) ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM aura ajJAnI ziSyoM ko upadeza karate haiM / (aNANuvIittu musaM vayaMti) ve vicAra na karake mithyAbhASaNa karate haiN| bhAvArtha - ajJAnavAdI apane ko nipuNa mAnate hue bhI viparItabhASI haiM tathA ve bhramarahita nahIM kintu bhrama meM par3e hue haiN| ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM aura ajJAnI ziSyoM ko upadeza karate haiN| ve vastutattva kA vicAra na karake mithyA bhASaNa karate haiN| TIkA - ajJAnaM vidyate yeSAmajJAnena vA carantItyajJAnikAH AjJAnikA vA tAvatpradarzyante. te cAjJAnikAH kila 1. dhIro pr0| 2. dUSaNArtha pr0| 3. vyAkhyAnamiti zeSaH / 4. asaMbaddhabhASiNaH / 505
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 2 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam vayaM kuzalA ityevaMvAdino'pi santaH "asaMstutA" ajJAnameva zreya ityevaMvAditayA asaMbaddhAH, asaMstutatvAdeva vicikitsA - cittaviplutizcittabhrAntiH saMzItistAM na tIrNA - nAtikrAntAH, tathAhi te UcuH - ya ete jJAninaste parasparaviruddhavAditayA na yathArthavAdino bhavanti, tathAhi - eke sarvagatamAtmAnaM vadanti tathA'nye asarvagatam apare aguSThaparvamAnaM kecana zyAmAkataNDulamAtramanye mUrtamamUrtaM hRdayamadhyavartinaM lalATavyavasthitamityAdyAtmapadArtha eva sarvapadArthapuraHsare teSAM naikavAkyatA, na cAtizayajJAnI kazcidasti yadvAkyaM pramANIkriyeta, na cAsau vidyamAno'pyupalakSyate'rvAgdarzinA, "nAsarvajJaH sarvaM jAnAtI"ti vacanAt, tathA coktam - "sarvajJo'sAviti hyetattatkAle'pi bubhutsubhiH / tajjJAnajJeyavijJAnazUnyairvijJAyate kathama ? ||1|| na ca tasya samyak tadupAyaparijJAnAbhAvAtsaMbhavaH, saMbhavAbhAvazcetaretarAzrayatvAt, tathAhi - na viziSTaparijJAnamRte tadavAptyupAyaparijJAnamupAyamantareNa ca nopeyasya viziSTaparijJAnasyAvAptiriti, na ca jJAnaM jJeyasya svarUpaM paricchettumalaM, tathAhi - yatkimapyupalabhyate tasyArvAgmadhyaparabhAgairbhAvyaM, tatrArvAgbhAgasyaivopalabdhirnetarayoH, tenaiva vyavahitatvAt, arvAgbhAgasyApi bhAgatrayakalpanAttatsarvArAtIyabhAgaparikalpanayA paramANuparyavasAnatA, paramANozca svabhAvaviprakRSTatvAdagdarzaninAM nopalabdhiriti, tadevaM sarvajJasyAbhAvAdasarvajJasya ca yathAvasthitavastusvarUpAparicchedAtsarvavAdinAM ca parasparavirodhena padArthasvarUpAbhyupagamAt yathottaraparijJAninAM pramAdavatAM bahutaradoSasaMbhavAdajJAnameva zreyaH, tathAhi- yadyajJAnavAn kathaJcitpAdena zirasi hanyAt tathApi cittazuddherna tathAvidhadoSAnuSaGgA syAdityevamajJAnina evaMvAdinaH santo'saMbaddhAH, na caivaMvidhAM cittavipluti vitIrNA iti / tatraivaMvAdinaste ajJAnikA "akovidA" anipuNAH samyakparijJAnavikalA ityavagantavyAH, tathAhi - yattairabhihitaM "jJAnavAdinaH parasparaviruddhArthavAditayA na yathArthavAdina" iti, tadbhavatvasarvajJapraNItAgamAbhyupagamavAdinAmayathArthavAditvaM, na cAbhyupagamavAdA eva bAdhAyai prakalpyante, sarvajJapraNItAgamAbhyupagamavAdinAM tu na kvacitparasparato virodhaH, sarvajJatvAnyathAnupapatteriti, tathAhi - prakSINAzeSAvaraNatayA rAgadveSamohAnAmanRtakAraNAnAmabhAvAnna tadvAkyamayathArthamityevaM tatpraNItAgamavatAM na virodhavAditvamiti / nanu ca syAdetad yadi sarvajJaH kazcitsyAt, na cAsau saMbhavatItyuktaM prAk, satyamuktamayuktaM tUktaM, tathAhiyattAvaduktaM "na cAsau vidyamAno'pyupalakSyate'rvAgdarzineti" tadayuktaM, yato yadyapi paracetovRttInAM duranvayatvAtsarAgA vItarAgA iva ceSTante vItarAgAH sarAgA ivetyataH pratyakSeNAnapalabdhiH, tathApi saMbhavAnamAnasya saddhAvAttadAdhakapramANAbhAvAcca tadastitvamanivArya, saMbhavAnumAnaM tvidaM - vyAkaraNAdinA zAstrAbhyAsena saMskriyamANAyAH prajJAyA jJAnAtizayo jJeyAvagamaM pratyupalabdhaH, tadatra kazcittathAbhUtAbhyAsavazAtsarvajJo'pi syAditi, na ca tadabhAvasAdhakaM pramANamasti, tathAhi- na tAvadarvAgdarzipratyakSeNa sarvajJAbhAvaH sAdhayituM zakyaH, tasya hi tajjJAnajJeyavijJAnazUnyatvAd, azUnyatvAbhyupagame ca sarvajJatvApattiriti / nApyanumAnena, tadavyabhicAriliGgAbhAvAditi / nApyupamAnena sarvajJAbhAvaH sAdhyate, tasya sAdRzyabalena pravRtteH, na ca sarvajJAbhAve sAdhye tAdRgvidhaM sAdRzyamasti yenAsauM sidhyatIti / nApyarthApattyA, tasyAH pratyakSAdipramANapUrvakatvena pravRtteH, pratyakSAdInAM ca tatsAdhakatvenApravartanAt tasyA apyapravRttiH / nApyAgamena, tasya sarvajJasAdhakatvenApi darzanAt, nApi pramANapaJcakAbhAvarUpeNAbhAvena sarvajJAbhAvaH sidhyati, tathAhi - sarvatra sarvadA na saMbhavati tadgrAhakaM pramANamityetadarvAgdarzino vaktuM na yujyate, tena hi dezakAlaviprakRSTAnAM puruSANAM yadvijJAnaM tasya grahItumazakyatvAt, tadgrahaNe vA tasyaiva sarvajJatvApatteH, na cArvAgdarzinAM jJAnaM nivartamAnaM sarvajJAbhAvaM sAdhayati, tasyAvyApakatvAt, na cAvyApakavyAvRttyA padArthavyAvRttiyukteti, na ca vastvantaravijJAnarUpo'bhAvaH sarvajJAbhAvasAdhanAyAlaM, vstvntrsrvjnyyorekjnyaansNsrgprtibndhaabhaavaat| tadevaM bAdhakapramANAbhAvAtsaMbhavAnumAnasya ca pratipAditatvAdasti sarvajJaH, tatpraNItAgamAbhyupagamAcca matabhedadoSo dUrApAsta iti, tathAhi- tatpraNItAgamAbhyupagamavAdinAmekavAkyatayA zarIramAtravyApI saMsAryAtmA'sti, tatraiva tadguNopalabdheriti, itaretarAzrayadoSazcAtra nAvataratyeva, yato'bhyasyamAnAyAH prajJAyA jJAnAtizayaH svAtmanyapi dRSTo, na ca dRSTe'nupapannaM naameti| yadapyabhihitaM tadyathA "na ca jJAnaM jJeyasya svarUpaM paricchettumalaM, sarvatrArvAgbhAgena vyavadhAnAt, sarvArAtIyabhAgasya ca paramANurUpatayA'tIndriyatvA" diti, etadapi vAGmAtrameva, yataH sarvajJajJAnasya dezakAlasvabhAvavyavahitAnAmapi 1. zAstrAbhyAse karaNatvAttRtIyA yadvA'bhyAsAbhyasyayoraikyaM / 2. buddhitAratamyopalabdhervizrAntisiddhiH / 3. bhAvayati pr0| 4. ghaTajJAne hi paTAbhAvapratItiryathA / 5. viSayitAniyamAbhAvAt / 506
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 2 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam grahaNAnnAsti vyavadhAnasaMbhavaH, arvAgdarzijJAnasyApyavayavadvAreNAvayavini pravRtternAsti vyavadhAnaM, na hyavayavI svAvayavairvyavadhIyata iti yuktisaMgatam, apica - ajJAnameva zreya ityatrAjJAnamiti kimayaM paryudAsa AhosvitprasajyapratiSedhaH ?, tatra yadi 'jJAnAdanyadajJAnamiti tataH paryudAsavRttyA jJAnAntarameva samAzritaM syAt nAjJAnavAda iti, atha jJAnaM na bhavatItyajJAnaM tuccho nIrUpo jJAnAbhAvaH sa ca sarvasAmarthyarahita iti kathaM zreyAniti ? / apica - ajJAnaM zreya iti prasajyapratiSedhena jJAnaM zreyo na bhavatIti kriyApratiSedha eva kRtaH syAd, etaccAdhyakSabAdhitaM, yataH samyagjJAnAdarthaM paricchidya pravRrtamAno'rthakriyArthI na visaMvAdyata iti / kiMca - ajJAnapramAdavadbhiH pAdena ziraHsparzane'pi svalpadoSatAM parijJAyaivAjJAnaM zreya ityabhyupagamyate, evaM ca sati pratyakSa eva syAdabhyupagamavirodho, nAnumAnaM pramANamiti / tathA tadevaM sarvathA te ajJAnavAdinaH "akovidA" dharmopadezaM pratyanipuNAH svato'kovidebhya eva svaziSyebhya "AhuH" kathitavantaH, chAndasatvAccaikavacanaM sUtre kRtamiti / zAkyA api prAyazo'jJAnikAH, avijJopacitaM karmabandhaM na yAtItyevaM yataste'bhyupagamayanti, tathA ye ca bAlamattasuptAdayo'spaSTavijJAnA abandhakA ityevamabhyupagamaM kurvanti, te sarve'pyakovidA draSTavyA iti / tathA'jJAnapakSasamAzrayaNAccAnanuvicintya bhASaNAnmRSA te sadA vadanti / anuvicintya bhASaNaM yato jJAne sati bhavati, tatpUrvakatvAcca satyavAdasya, ato jJAnAnabhyupagamAdanuvicintya bhASaNAbhAvaH, tadabhAvAcca teSAM mRSAvAditvamiti // 2 // TIkArtha - jinameM ajJAna hai athavA jo ajJAna ko kalyANa kA sAdhana mAnakara usake sAtha vicarate haiM, ve ajJAnika athavA AjJAnika kahe jAte haiM, unhIM kA svarUpa pahale zAstrakAra batAte haiM- ve ajJAnavAdI apane ko kuzala batAte hue "ajJAna hI kalyANa kA sAdhana hai" yaha kahane ke kAraNa asaMbaddha bhASI haiM aura isI kAraNa ve bhrama se rahita nahIM, kintu bhrama meM par3e hue haiN| ve kahate haiM ki- jitane jJAnavAdI haiM, ve sabhI eka dUsare se viruddha padArtha kA svarUpa batAte haiM, isalie ve yathArthavAdI nahIM haiN| koI AtmA ko sarvagata mAnate haiM aura koI asarvagata batAte haiM, koI aGguSTha ke parva ke samAna kahate haiM / tathA koI AtmA ko mUrta kahate haiM aura koI amUrta batalAte haiM / koI kahate haiM ki AtmA hRdaya meM rahatA hai aura koI kahate haiM ki vaha lalATa meM rahatA hai, isa prakAra saba padArthoM meM pradhAna jo AtmA hai, usI meM jJAnavAdiyoM kA eka mata nahIM hai / tathA jagat meM koI atizaya jJAnI bhI nahIM hai. jisakA vAkya pramANa mAnA jAya. tathA yadi koI atizaya jJAnI ho to bhI usa puruSa jAna nahIM sakatA, kyoMki jo sarvajJa nahIM hai, vaha sarvajJa ko jAna nahIM sakatA, yaha vacana hai / arthAt sarvajJa vidyamAna ho to bhI jisako sarvajJa ke samAna utkRSTa jJAna nahIM hai, vaha sarvajJa ko kaise pahacAna sakatA hai? jo svayaM sarvajJa nahIM hai, vaha sarvajJa ko jAnane kA upAya nahIM jAna sakatA, ataH upAya ke dvArA sarvajJa ko jAnane meM anyonyAzraya doSa hone se sarvajJa kA jJAna sutarAM durghaTa hai, jaise ki- sarvajJa ko jAnane kA upAya jAnane se sarvajJa ko jAnA jA sakatA hai aura svayaM sarvajJa hone para sarvajJa ko jAnane kA upAya jAnA jA sakatA hai| ataH upAya jJAna aura sarvajJa ke jJAna meM anyo'nyAzraya hone ke kAraNa upAya ke dvArA sarvajJa kA jJAna honA sutarAM asambhava hai / tathA jJAna jAnane yogya padArtha ke svarUpa ko pUrA - pUrA nahIM batA sakatA, kyoMki- jo padArtha dekhA jAtA hai, usakA madhyabhAga aura pIchalA bhAga nahIM dekha sakate kyoMki madhya bhAga aura pIchale bhAga, sAmane ke bhAga se chipe hue hote haiM / sAmane kA bhAga jo dikhAI detA hai, usake bhI arvAk (sAmane) madhyabhAga aura pIchalA bhAga kI kalpanA karane para tathA phira una nikaTa ke bhAgoM meM bhI ukta tIna bhAgoM kI kalpanA karate cale jAne para paramANu meM jAkara bhAga kI kalpanA samApta hogI parantu paramANu svabhAvataH dUra hai, isalie arvAgdI puruSa ko usakA jJAna saMbhava nahIM hai aura usake jJAna ke binA padArtha kA yathArtha jJAna bhI sambhava nahIM hai / isa prakAra sarvajJa puruSa ke abhAva se, tathA jo sarvajJa nahIM hai, usako vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAna na hone se, tathA sabhI jJAnavAdiyoM ke mata meM padArtho kA paraspara viruddha svarUpa svIkAra kiye jAne se, tathA jyoM-jyoM adhika jJAna hotA hai, tyoMtyoM bhUla karane para adhika aparAdha samajhe jAne se ajJAna hI kalyANa kA sAdhana hai / yadi koI ajJAnavaza kisI karatA hai to vaha utanA bar3A doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki usakA bhAva zuddha hai, 1. vivakSitaM niSedhyaM jJAnamatra, tathA cAnyasyApi jJAnetve na ksstiH| 2. kiriyaM akiriyamityAdhagAthAyAmekavacanasya samAdhAnamidamAbhAti / 3. samuccayArthatvAttacchabdenAnuvicintya bhaassnnpraamrshH| 507
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAdhA 2 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam isa prakAra kahanevAle ajJAnavAdI mithyAdRSTi haiM tathA ve samyagjJAna se rahita haiM, ve bhrama meM par3e hue haiN| ve jo yaha AkSepa karate haiM ki "paraspara viruddha artha batAne ke kAraNa jJAnavAdI sacce nahIM haiM" so ThIka hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki paraspara viruddha artha batAnevAle loga asarvajJa ke AgamoM ko mAnate haiM, isalie ve paraspara viruddha artha batAte haiM parantu isase samasta siddhAntoM para bAdhA nahIM AtI, kyoMki sarvajJapraNIta Agama ko mAnanevAle vAdiyoM ke vAkya meM kahIM bhI paraspara virodha nahIM AtA hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki isake binA sarvajJatA hotI hI nahIM hai / yahI batAyA jAtA hai- jJAna ke Upara AyA huA paradA sampUrNa rUpa se kSaya ho jAne se, tathA jhUTha bolane ke kAraNa jo rAga, dveSa aura moha haiM, unake abhAva ho jAne se sarvajJa kA vAkya satya hai, ataH tuma use ayathArtha nahIM kaha sakate, isalie sarvajJa ke banAye hue Agama ko mAnanevAle puruSa paraspara viruddha artha nahIM batAte, yaha spaSTa hai / (zaGkA) aba ajJAnavAdI zaGkA karatA hai ki- "yadi koI sarvajJa ho to yaha bAta ho sakatI hai parantu koI sarvajJa hai, yaha jAnanA saMbhava nahIM hai, yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai" kahA (uttara) isakA samAdhAna yaha hai- yadyapi tumane yaha bAta kahI hai parantu ayukta kahI hai, dekho - tumane jo ki "sarvajJa vidyamAna ho to bhI vaha alpajJa jIva ke dvArA jAnA nahIM jAtA hai" yaha tumhArA kathana ayukta hai / yadyapi dUsare kI cittavRti jAnI nahIM jAtI aura sarAgapuruSa vItarAga kI taraha ceSTA karate hue tathA vItarAga sarAga kI taraha pravRtti karate hue dekhe jAte haiM, isalie pratyakSa se sarvajJa kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI tathApi sambhava aura anumAna pramANa hone se aura bAdhaka pramANa na hone se sarvajJa kA astitva miTa nahIM sakatA / saMbhava aura anumAna ye haiM- vyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM ke abhyAsa se saMskAravAlI buddhi kA atizaya jAnane yogya padArthoM meM dekhA jAtA hai, isalie jaise ajJAnI kI apekSA vaiyAkaraNa yA par3hA huA manuSya jyAdA samajhatA hai, isI taraha vizeSa - vizeSa abhyAsa se ( dhyAna vagairaha karane se jJAna kI vRddhi hone ke kAraNa) saba vastu ko jAnanevAlA koI sarvajJa bhI ho sakatA hai / vaha sarvajJa nahIM ho sakatA hai, aisA sarvajJatA kA bAdhaka koI pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki - koI alpajJa puruSa pratyakSa pramANa se sarvajJa kA abhAva sAbita karane meM samartha nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA jJAna, alpa hone se vaha sarvajJa ke jJAna aura jJeya ke vijJAna se rahita hai| yadi usakA jJAna sarvajJa ke jJAna aura jJeya ko bhI jAnatA hai to vaha svayaM sarvajJa huA phira sarvajJa kA abhAva kahA~ rahA ? / evaM anumAna pramANa se bhI sarvajJa kA niSedha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sarvajJa kA abhAva ke sAtha vyabhicAra nahIM rakhanevAlA koI hetu nahIM hai / tathA upamAna pramANa se bhI sarvajJa kA abhAva siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki sAdRzya ko lekara upamAna pramANa kI pravRtti hotI hai parantu sarvajJa kA abhAva ke sAtha kisI kA sAdRzya nahIM hai, ataH upamAna pramANa se sarvajJa kA abhAva siddha nahIM ho sakatA / evaM arthApatti pramANa se bhI sarvajJa kA abhAva siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki arthApatti pramANa kI pratyakSAdipUrvaka hI pravRtti hotI hai, isalie pratyakSAdi pramANoM ke dvArA sarvajJa ke abhAva kI siddhi na hone se arthApatti ke dvArA bhI sarvajJa kA abhAva siddha nahIM ho sakatA / tathA Agama pramANa se bhI sarvajJa kA abhAva nahIM siddha ho sakatA, kyoMki Agama sarvajJa kA astitva batalAnevAlA bhI hai| yadi kaho ki "pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, arthApatti aura sambhava ina pA~ca pramANoM ke dvArA sarvajJa kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai isalie yaha nizcita hotA hai ki koI sarvajJa nahIM hai" to yaha ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki- saba deza aura saba kAla meM sarvajJa kA bodhaka koI pramANa nahIM milatA, yaha alpajJa puruSa kaha nahIM sakatA kyoMki deza aura kAla kI apekSA se jo puruSa atyanta dUra haiM, unakA vijJAna alpajJa puruSa jAna nahIM sakatA / yadi vaha jAne taba to vaha svayaM sarvajJa ThaharatA hai phira koI sarvajJa nahIM hai, yaha kaha nahIM sakatA / sthUladarzI puruSa kA vijJAna sarvajJa taka pahu~catA nahIM hai, isa kAraNa bhI sarvajJa kA abhAva kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki sthUladarzI puruSa kA jJAna vyApaka nahIM hai / yadi koI avyApaka padArtha kisI padArtha ke pAsa na pahu~ce to usa padArtha kA abhAva nahIM hotaa| (alpajJa puruSa kA jJAna saba jagaha pahu~ca nahIM pAtA isalie usake dvArA sarvajJa ke jJAna na hone se sarvajJa kA astitva miTa nahIM sakatA ) yadi kaho ki jisa jJAna se dUsare padArtha jAne jAte hai, usase sarvajJa jAnA nahIM jAtA hai, isalie sarvajJa nahIM hai, yaha siddha hotA hai, to yaha ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki jisa jJAna se dUsare padArtha jAne jAte haiM, usI jJAna se sarvajJa bhI jAnAjAnA cAhie, yaha koI niyama nahIM hai / ataH sarvajJa ke astitva kA bAdhaka koI pramANa nahI milatA aura usake 508
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 3 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam sAdhaka sambhava aura anumAna pramANa milate haiM, isalie sarvajJa kI siddhi hotI hai / usa sarvajJa ke kahe hue Aga ko svIkAra karane se matabheda rUpa doSa bhI nahIM AtA hai / sarvajJa ke kahe hue Agama ko mAnanevAle sabhI loga eka mata se AtmA ko zarIramAtra vyApI mAnate haiM, kyoMki zarIra meM hI AtmA kA guNa pAyA jAtA hai / tathA pahale jo ajJAnavAdI ne anyonyAzraya doSa batAyA hai, vaha bhI yahA~ nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki zAstra Adi ke abhyAsa karane se buddhi kA atizaya jJAna honA apane AtmA meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai isalie pratyakSa dekhI jAtI huI vastu meM koI anupapatti (bAdha) nahIM AtI / tathA ajJAnavAdI jo yaha kahate haiM ki "jJAna jJeya ke svarUpa ko jAnane meM samartha nahI hai, kyoMki sabhI jagaha agale bhAga se pIchalA bhAga Dha~kA rahatA hai tathA sabase antima bhAga paramANu atindriya hai, vaha indriya se jAnA nahIM jAtA hai ityAdi" yaha kevala kathana mAtra hai, kyoMki deza, kAla aura svabhAva se Dha~ke hue padArtha bhI sarvajJa ke jJAna se jAne jAte haiM, isalie sarvajJa ke jJAna meM paradA honA saMbhava nahIM haiM / tathA jo puruSa sAmAnya jJAnavAle haiM, unakA jJAna bhI avayava ke dvArA avayavI meM pravRtta hotA hai, isalie usameM bhI vyavadhAna nahIM hai| avayavI apane avayavoM se Dha~ka diyA jAtA hai, yaha bAta yukti saGgata nahIM hai / tathA "ajJAna hI kalyANa kA sAdhana hai" isa tumhAre kathana meM jo ajJAna pada AyA hai, isameM paryyudAsa hai athavA prasajya pratiSedha hai ? yadi paryudAsa vRtti mAnakara eka jJAna se bhinna dUsare jJAna ko tuma ajJAna kahate ho taba to tumane dUsare jJAna ko hI kalyANa kA sAdhana mAnA parantu ajJAnavAda siddha na huaa| yadi prasajyavRtti ko mAnakara jJAna ke abhAva ko tuma ajJAna kaho taba to vaha jJAnAbhAva, abhAvarUpa hone se tuccha, rUparahita aura sarvazakti varjita hai isalie vaha kisa prakAra kalyANa kA sAdhana ho sakatA hai ? / tathA ajJAna kalyANa kA sAdhana hai" isa vAkya meM prasajya pratiSedha mAnane para jJAna kalyANa kA sAdhana nahIM hai, yaha artha hokara kriyA kA pratiSedha hotA hai ( arthAt jJAna se kalyANa prApti kA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai) parantu yaha pratyakSa se viruddha hai, kyoMki samyagjJAna ke dvArA padArtha ke svarUpa ko jAnakara pravRtti karanevAlA kAryyArthI puruSa apane kAryya kI siddhi karatA huA pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, ataH jJAna ko jhUThA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / tathA ajJAnavAdI ajJAna tathA pramAda ke kAraNa paira se zira ke sparza hone para bhI alpadoSa ko jAnakara hI ajJAna ko zreya kahate haiM, isa prakAra pratyakSa hI siddhAnta kA virodha hotA hai, isameM anumAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isa prakAra ve ajJAnavAdI dharmopadeza meM sarvathA nipuNa nahIM hai, parantu apane anipuNa ziSyoM ko dharma kA upadeza karate haiM / yahA~ sUtra meM bahuvacana ke sthAna meM chAndasatvAt ekavacana kiyA hai / zAkya bhI prAyaH ajJAnI hI haiM kyoMki "avijJopacita karma bandhana nahIM hotA hai" aisA ve mAnate haiM tathA ve kahate haiM ki bAlaka, matavAlA aura soye hue puruSa spaSTa jJAnavAle nahIM hote haiM isalie inako karmabandha nahIM hotA hai / ina saba vAdiyoM ko ajJAnI jAnanA caahie| ye loga ajJAnapakSa kA Azraya lekara binA vicAre bolane ke kAraNa sadA jhUTha bolate haiN| kyoMki jJAna hone para hI vicAra kara bolA jAtA hai aura satya bhASaNa vicAra para hI nirbhara rahatA hai, ataH jJAna ko svIkAra na karane se ye loga vicAra kara nahIM bolate haiM aura vicAra kara na bolane ke kAraNa ye mithyAvAdI haiM yaha siddha hotA haiM ||2|| sAmprataM vainayikavAdaM nirAcikIrSuH prakrama aba zAstrakAra vinayavAdI ke mata kA khaNDana Arambha karate haiM saccaM asaccaM iti ciMtayaMtA, asAhu sAhutti udAharaMtA / jeme jaNA veNaiyA aNege, puTThAvi bhAvaM viNaIMsu NAma chAyA --- - - satyamasatyamiti cintayitvA, asAdhu sAdhvityudAharantaH / ya hame janAH vainayikA aneke pRSTA api bhAvaM vyaneSurnAma || // 3 // anvayArtha - ( saccaM asaccaM iti ciMtayaMtA) jo satya hai, use asatya mAnate hue (asAhu sAhutti udAharaMtA) tathA jo asAdhu yAnI acchA nahIM hai, use acchA batAte hue (aNege je ime veNaiyA jaNA ) aneka jo ye vinayavAdI hai ( puTThAvi viNaiMsu bhAvaM NAma) ve pUchane para vinaya ko 509
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 4 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam hI mokSa kA sAdhana batAte haiM / bhAvArtha - satya ko asatya tathA asAdhu ko sAdhu batAnevAle vinayavAdI pUchane para kevala vinaya ko hI mokSa kA mArga kahate haiN| TIkA - sadbhyo hitaM "satyaM" paramArtho yathAvasthitapadArthanirUpaNaM vA mokSo vA saMyamaH tadupAyabhUto vA satyaM tadasatyam "iti" evaM "vicintayanto" manyamAnAH, evamasatyamapi satyamiti manyamAnAH, tathAhi - samyagdarzanacAritrAkhyo mokSamArgaH satyastamasatyatvena cintayanto vinayAdeva mokSa ityetadasatyamapi satyatvena manyamAnAH, tathA asAdhumapyaviziSTakarmakAriNaM vandanAdikayA vinayapratipattyA sAdhum "iti" evam "udAharantaH" pratipAdayanto na samyagyathAvasthitadharmasya parIkSakAH, yuktivikalaM vinayAdeva dharma ityevamabhyupagamAt, ka ete ityetadAha- ye "ime" buddhayA pratyakSAsannIkRtA "janA iva" prAkRtapuruSA iva janA vinayena caranti vainayikA - vinayAdeva kevalAtsvargamokSAvAptirityevaMvAdinaH "aneke" bahavo dvAtriMzaddhedabhinnatvAtteSAM, te ca 'vinayacAriNaH kenaciddharmArthinA pRSTAH santo'pizabdAdapRSTA vA "bhAvaM" paramArthaM yathArthopalabdhaM svAbhiprAyaM vA vinayAdeva svargamokSAvAptirityevaM "vyanaiSaH" vinItavantaH - sarvadA sarvasya sarvasiddhaye vinayaM grAhitavantaH, nAmazabdaH saMbhAvanAyAM, saMbhAvyata eva vinayAtsvakAryasiddhiriti, taduktam - "tasmAtkalyANAnAM sarveSAM bhAjanaM vinaya" iti // 3 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - jo puruSa mAtra kA kalyANa karanevAlA vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA nirUpaNa hai, use satya kahate haiM athavA mokSa ko yA mokSa ke upAya svarUpa saMyama ko satya kahate haiM, usa satya ko vinayavAdI asatya mAnate haiM, isI taraha ve asatya ko satya mAnate haiN| samyagjJAna darzana aura caritra saccA mokSa kA mArga hai, use vinayavAdI asatya kahate haiM, yadyapi kevala vinaya se mokSa nahIM hotA hai, tathApi ve kevala vinaya se mokSa mAnate hue asatya ko satya mAnate haiM tathA jo puruSa viziSTa karma yAnI sAdhu kI kriyA nahIM karanevAlA asAdhu hai, use bhI ve kevala vandana Adi vinaya kI kriyA karane mAtra se sAdhu mAnate haiM / ataH ve dharma kI yathArtha parIkSA karanevAle nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve kevala vinaya se dharma kI utpatti mAnate haiM, jo yuktisaGgata nahIM hai / ve kauna hai ? ye jo buddhi ke pratyakSa aura nikaTavartI sAdhAraNa puruSa kI taraha kevala vinaya ke sAtha vicaranevAle vainayika matavAle haiM, ye kevala vinaya se svarga aura mokSa kI prApti batalAte haiN| inake 32 bheda hone se ye aneka haiM / jaba koI dharmArthI puruSa inase dharma pUchatA hai tathA api zabda se nahIM pUchatA hai taba ye apane bhAva (abhiprAya) ke anusAra apanA mAnA huA paramArtha batAte hue kahate haiM ki - "kevala vinaya karane se svarga aura mokSa kI prApti hotI hai" isa prakAra vinayavAdI saba kArya kI siddhi ke lie sabhI ko vinaya kI zikSA dete haiN| nAma zabda sambhAvanA artha meM AyA hai, isalie ve vinaya se apane kArya kI siddhi kI AzA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki - "sabhI kalyANoM kA bhAjana vinaya hai" // 3 // aNovasaMkhA iti te udAhU, aDhe sa obhAsai amha evaM / lavAvasaMkI ya aNAgaehiM, No kiriyamAhaMsu akiriyavAdI // 4 // chAyA - anupasaMkhyayeti te udAhRtavantaH arthaH svo'vabhAsate'smAkamevam / lavAvazaGkinazcAnAgatenoM kriyAmAhurakriyAvAdinaH / anvayArtha - (te aNovasaMkhA) ve vinayavAdI vastutattva ko na samajhakara (iti udAhu) aisA kahate haiM / (sa aDhe amha evaM obhAsai) ve kahate haiM ki - apane prayojana kI siddhi hama ko vinaya se hI dIkhatI hai / (lavAvasaMkI) tathA karmabandha kI zaGkA karanevAle (akiriyavAdI) akriyAvAdI (aNAgaehi) bhUta aura bhaviSya ke dvArA vartamAna kI asiddhi mAnakara (No, kiriyamAhaMsu) kriyA kA niSedha karate haiM / bhAvArtha - vinayavAdI kahate haiM ki - hamako apane prayojana kI siddhi vinaya se hI dikhatI hai parantu ve vastutattva 1. 0kAriNaH / 2. 0lambhaM pra0 / 510
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 4 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam ko na samajhakara aisA kahate haiN| isI taraha karmabandha kI AzaGkA karanevAle akriyAvAdI bhUta aura bhaviSya kAla ke dvArA vartamAna ko ur3Akara kriyA kA niSedha karate haiN| TIkA - saMkhyAnaM saMkhyA - paricchedaH upa - sAmIpyena saMkhyA upasaMkhyA - samyagyathAvasthitArthaparijJAnaM nopasaMkhyA'nupasaMkhyA tayA'nupasaMkhyayA - aparijJAnena vyAmUDhamatayaste vainayikAH svAgraha-grastA iti etad - yathA vinayAdeva kevalAtsvargamokSAvAptirityudAhRtavantaH, etacca te mahAmohAcchAditA "udAhaH" udAhRtavantaH - yathaivaM sarvasya vinayapratipattyA svo'rthaH - svargamokSAdikaH asmAkam "avabhAsate" Avirbhavati prApyate itiyAvat, anupasaMkhyodAhRtizca teSAmevamavagantavyA, tadyathA - jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSasaddhAve sati tadapAsya vinayAdevaikasmAttadavAptyabhyupagamAditi, yadapyuktaM "sarvakalyANabhAjanaM" tadapi samyagdarzanAdisaMbhave sati vinayasya kalyANabhAktvaM bhavati naikakasyeti, tadrahito hi vinayopetaH sarvasya prahvatayA nyatkAramevApAdayati, tatazca vivakSitArthAvabhAsanAbhAvAtteSAmevaMvAdinAmajJAnAvRtatvamevAvaziSyate, nAbhipretArthAvAptirityuktAH vainayikAH // sAmpratamakriyAvAdidarzanaM nirAcikIrSuH pazcArdhamAha - lavaM - karma tasmAdapazaGkitum - apasartuM zIlaM yeSAM te lavApazaGkino- lokAyatikAH zAkyAdayazca, teSAmAtmaiva nAsti kutastatkriyA tajjanito vA karmabandha iti, upacAramAtreNa tvasti bandhaH, tadyathA - bandA muktAzca kathyante, muSTigranthikapotakAH / na cAnye dravyataH santi, muSTigranthikapotakAH ||1|| tathAhi - bauddhAnAmayamabhyupagamo, yathA - "kSaNikAH sarvasaMskArA" iti "asthitAnAM [ca] kutaH kriye" tyakriyAvAditvaM, yo'pi skandhapaJcakAbhyupagamasteSAM so'pi saMvRtimAtreNa na paramArthena, yatasteSAmayamabhyupagamaH, tadyathA - vicAryamANAH padArthA na kathaJcidapyAtmAnaM vijJAnena samarpayitumalaM, tathAhi - avayavI tattvAnyattvAbhyAM 3 vicAryamANo na ghaTAM prAJcati, nApyavayavAH paramANuparyavasAnatayA'tisUkSmatvAjjJAnagocaratAM pratipadyante, vijJAnamapi jJeyAbhAvenAmUrtasya nirAkAratayA na svarUpaM bibharti, tathA coktam - yathA yathA'rthAcintyante, vivicyante tathA - tathA / yadyetatsvayamarthabhyo, rocate tatra ke vayam ? ||1|| iti, pracchannalokAyatikA hi bauddhAH, tatrAnAgataiH kSaNaiH, cazabdAdatItaizca vartamAnakSaNasyAsaMgaterna kriyA, nApi ca tajjanitaH karmabandha iti / tadevamakriyAvAdino nAstikavAdinaH sarvApalApitayA lavAvazaGkinaH santo na kriyAmAhuH, tathA akriya AtmA yeSAM sarvavyApitayA te'pyakriyAvAdinaH sAMkhyAH, tadevaM te lokAyatikabauddhasAMkhyA anupasaMkhyayA - aparijJAneneti - etat pUrvoktamudAhRtavantaH, tathaitattvajJAnenaivodAhRtavantaH, tadyathA - asmAkamevamabhyupagame'rtho'vabhAsate - yujyamAnako bhavatIti, tadevaM zlokapUrvAddhA kAkAkSigolakanyAyenAkriyAvAdimate'pyAyojyamiti // 4 // TIkArtha - vastu ke jJAna ko saMkhyA kahate haiM aura samyak prakAra se arthAt vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane kA nAma upasaMkhyA hai, usake binA hI arthAt padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAne binA hI Agraha meM par3e hue mUrkha vinayavAdI kevala vinaya se svarga aura mokSa kI prApti batAte haiN| ve mahAmoha se AcchAdita hokara yaha kahate haiM ki "saba ke prati vinaya karane se hI hama ko svarga aura mokSa kI prApti hogI" parantu yaha ve binA vicAre kahate haiM, isa viSaya meM udAharaNa yaha hai ki jJAna aura kriyA ina donoM ke dvArA mokSa kI prApti hotI hai parantu ise chor3akara ve kevala vinaya se svarga aura mokSa kI prApti batAte haiM / tathA ve jo yaha kahate hai ki - vinaya samasta kalyANoM kA mUla kAraNa hai, so samyagdarzana Adi hone para hI vinaya kalyANa kA kAraNa hotA hai, akelA nahIM hotA / jo samyagdarzana Adi se rahita hai, vaha vinayayukta hokara saba kisI ke tiraskAra kA pAtra hotA hai, ataH kevala vinaya se svarga yA mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, isalie kevala vinaya se svarga aura mokSa kI prApti batAnevAle vinayavAdI ajJAna se DhaMke hue haiM, unako iSTa artha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / vinayavAdI kaha diye gaye aba zAstrakAra akriyAvAdiyoM ke darzana kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie gAthA kA uttarArdha kahate haiM - "lava" karma 1. lavAvazaGkinaH / agre'pi atra gAthAyAM / 2. tattvA'tattvAbhyAM pr0| 3. avayavebhyo'bhinnatvetarAbhyAM / 4. lokAyakitA bauddhAH sAMkhyAH pr0| 511
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 5 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam ko kahate haiM, usakI jo zaGkA karate haiM athavA usase jo alaga haTate haiM, use lavAvazaGkI kahate haiM, ve lokAyatika aura zAkya Adi haiN| ina donoM ke mata meM AtmA hI nahIM haiM, phira usakI kriyA kahA~ se ho sakatI hai aura kriyA se utpanna karmabandha bhI kahAM se ho sakatA hai ? / ataH inake mata meM vAstavika bandha nahIM hai parantu Aropa mAtra se bandha hai, yahI batAte haiM - "baddhA" arthAt jaise loka meM kahate haiM ki "maiMne muTThI bA~dha lI, tathA muTThI khola dI" yahAM muTThI bA~dhanA aura kholanA kevala Aropa hai, vastutaH rassI Adi se vaha bA~dhI aura kholI nahIM jAtI hai, tathA gA~Tha aura aJjali meM bhI bA~dhane aura kholane kA vyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai parantu kucha bhI bA~dhA nahIM jAtA hai aura kholA bhI nahIM jAtA hai kintu eka prakAra ke Aropa se yaha vyavahAra hotA hai, isI taraha baddha aura mukta kA jagat meM vyavahAra jAnanA cAhie / bauddha, sabhI padArtho ko kSaNika mAnate haiM parantu kSaNika padArtho meM kriyA kA honA sambhava nahIM hai, isalie ve akriyAvAdI haiM / yadyapi bauddha pA~ca skandha mAnate haiM parantu vaha bhI AropamAtra se mAnate haiM, paramArtharUpa se nahIM kyoMki unakA mantavya yaha hai - koI bhI padArtha vijJAna ke dvArA apane svarUpa ko prakaTa karane meM samartha nahIM hai arthAt vijJAna ke dvArA padArthoM kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki avayavI padArtha tattva aura atattva ina donoM bhedoM ke dvArA vicAra karane para pUrA samajhane meM nahIM AtA hai, isI taraha avayava bhI paramANu paryanta vicAra karane para atyanta sUkSma hone ke kAraNa AkAra rahita hone se, svarUpa ko dhAraNa nahIM karate haiM, ata eva kahA hai ki "yathA - yathA"arthAt jyoM - jyoM padArtho kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, tyoM - tyoM unakA vivaraNa bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane para padArthoM ko apanA vivaraNa bar3hA denA jaba ki acchA lagatA hai taba hama kyA kara sakate haiM ? arthAt jisakA anta hI nahIM hai, usameM hama kyA vicaareN| isa prakAra kA siddhAnta mAnanevAle bauddha pracchanna rUpa se nAstika haiM 11 ukta siddhAnta ko mAnanevAle bauddhoM ke mata meM bhUta aura bhaviSya ke sAtha vartamAna kSaNa kA koI sambandha na hone se kriyA nahIM hotI hai aura kriyA ke na hone se kriyAjanita karmabandha bhI nahIM hotA hai / (Azaya yaha hai ki AnevAlA kSaNa AyA hI nahIM hai aura gayA kAla vidyamAna nahIM hai tathA pUrva aura pIche ke kSaNoM ke sAtha vartamAna kriyA kA koI sambandha nahI hai kyoMki nAza hue ke sAtha vartamAna kA sambandha nahI hotA hai, ataH kriyA ke sAtha sambandha na hone se usake dvArA karmabandha nahIM hotA / ) isa prakAra akriyAvAdI nAstika haiN| ve saba padArtho kA khaNDana karate hue karmabandha kI AzaGkA se kriyA kA niSedha karate haiM / tathA AtmA ko sarvavyApaka hone ke kAraNa kriyA rahita mAnanevAle sAMkhyadarzanavAle bhI akriyAvAdI haiM / ataH lokAyatika, bauddha aura sAMkhyavAdI binA vicAre yaha pUrvokta siddhAnta mAnate haiM / tathA ve jo yaha kahate haiM ki mere mata ke anusAra hI padArtho kA svarUpa ThIka - ThIka ghaTatA hai, yaha ve ajJAna se kahate haiN| isa prakAra isa zloka ke pUrvArdha ko kAkAkSigolaka nyAya se akriyAvAdI ke mata meM bhI lenA caahie||4|| - sAmpratamakriyAvAdinAmajJAnavijRmbhitaM darzayitumAha - - aba zAstrakAra akriyAvAdiyoM kA ajJAna batAne ke lie kahate haiMsammissabhAvaM ca girA gahIe, se mummuI hoi annaannuvaaii| imaM dupakkhaM imamegapakkhaM, AhaMsu chalAyataNaM ca kamma // 5 // chAyA - sammizrabhAvaza girA gRhIte, sa mUkamUko bhavatyananuvAdI / idaM dvipakSamidamekapakSamAhUzchalAyatanaza karma / 1. TipaNI-bauddhoM ke kathana kA Azaya yaha hai, ghaTapaTAdi avayavI padArtha kapAla Adi apane avayavoM se bhinna hai athavA abhinna hai, yaha jaba vicAra kiyA jAtA hai taba ve bhinna yA abhinna kucha bhI pratIta nahIM hote haiM, kyoMki-avayavI ke samasta avayavoM ko alaga alaga kara deM to avayavI nAmaka padArtha koI dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai| aisI dazA meM use avayavoM se abhinna kaheM to yaha bhI nahIM banatA hai, kyoMki ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ke avayavoM kA vicAra karane para avayava ke bhI avayava aura usake bhI avayava isa prakAra avayavoM kI dhArA nirantara calatI huI paramANu meM jAkara samApta hotI hai aura paramANu atIndriya hone ke kAraNa sAmAnyadRSTi se jJAta nahIM hote haiM, ataH avayavoM kA jJAna bhI azakya haiM, aisI dazA meM koI bhI padArtha jJAna ke dvArA pUrA pUrA jAnA nahIM jAtA hai, yaha bauddha mAnate haiM / iti / 512
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 5 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam anvayArtha - (girA gahIe sammissamAvaM) apanI vANIdvArA svIkAra kiye hue padArtha kA niSedha karate hue lokAyatika Adi mizra pakSa ko arthAt padArtha kI sattA aura asattA donoM se mizrita viruddha pakSa ko svIkAra karate haiM / (se aNANuvAI mummuI hoi) ve syAdvAdiyoM ke vacana kA anuvAda karane meM bhI asamartha hokara mUka ho jAte haiM / (imaM dupakkhaM imamegapakkhaM chalAyataNaM ca kammaM Ahesu) ve apane vacana ko pratipakSa rahita aura dUsare mata ko pratipakSa sahita batAte hue, syAdvAdiyoM ke sAdhanoM kA khaNDana karane ke lie vAkchala kA prayoga karate haiN| bhAvArtha - pUrvokta nAstika gaNa padArthoM kA pratiSedha karate hue unakA astitva svIkAra kara baiThate haiM / ve syAdvAdiyoM ke vacanoM kA anuvAda karane meM bhI asamartha hokara mUka ho jAte haiM / ve apane mata ko pratipakSa rahita aura paramata ko pratipakSa ke sahita batAte haiM / ve syAdvAdiyoM ke sAdhanoM ko khaNDana karane ke lie vAkchala kA prayoga karate haiN| TIkA - svakIyayA girA - vAcA svAbhyapagamenaiva "gahIte" tasminnarthe nAntarIyakatayA vA samAgate sati tasyA''yAtasyArthasya girA pratiSedhaM karvANAH "sammizrIbhAvama" astitvanAstitvAbhyapagamaM te lokAyatikAdayaH karvanti. vAzabdAtpratiSedhe pratipAdye'stitvameva pratipAdayanti, tathAhi - lokAyatikAstAvatsvaziSyebhyo jIvAdyabhAvapratipAdaka zAstraM pratipAdayanto nAntarIyakatayA''tmAnaM kartAraM karaNaM ca zAstraM karmatApannAMzca ziSyAnavazyamabhyupagaccheyuH, sarvazUnyatve tvasya tritayasyAbhAvAnmizrIbhAvo vyatyayo vA / bauddhA api mizrIbhAvamevamupagatAH, tadyathA - __ "gantA ca nAsti kadhidvatayaH SaD baundazAsane prokAH / gamyata iti ca gatiH syAcchRtiH kathaM zobhanA baundI ? ||1|| tathA - "karma (ca) nAsti phalaM cAstI" tyasati cAtmani kArake kathaM SaDgatayaH ?, jJAnasantAnasyApi saMtAnivyatirekeNa saMvRtimattvAt kSaNasya cAsthitatvena kriyA'bhAvAnna nAnAgatisaMbhavaH, sarvANyapi karmANyabandhanAni prarUpayanti svAgame, tathA paJca jAtakazatAni ca buddhasyopadizanti, tathA - mAtApitarau hatvA buddhazarIre ca rudhiramutpAdya / arhadvadhaM ca kRtvA stUpaM bhitvA ca pate // 2 // AvIcinarakaM yAnti / evamAdikasyAgamasya sarvazUnyatve praNayanamayuktisaMgataM syAt, tathA jAtijarAmaraNarogazokottamamadhyamAdhamatvAni ca na syuH, eSa eva ca nAnAvidhakarmavipAko jIvAstitvaM kartRtvaM karmavattvaM cAvedayati, tathA "gAndharvanagaratulyA mAyAsvapnopapAtaghanasadRzAH / mRgatRSNAnIhArAmbucandrikAlAtacakrasamAH ||3|| iti bhASaNAcca spaSTameva mizrIbhAvopagamanaM bauddhAnAmiti / yadivA nAnAvidhakarmavipAkAbhyupagamAtteSAM vyatyaya eveti, tathA coktam - yadi zUnyastava pakSI matpakSanivArakaH kathaM bhavati ? | atha manyase na zUnyastathApi matpakSa evAsI // 4 // ityAdi, tadevaM bauddhAH pUrvoktayA nItyA mizrIbhAvamupagatA nAstitvaM pratipAdayanto'stitvameva prtipaadynti|| tathA sAMkhyA api sarvavyApitayA akriyamAtmAnamabhyupagamya prakRtiviyogAnmokSasaddhAvaM pratipAdayantaste'pyAtmano bandhaM mokSaM ca svavAcA pratipAdayanti, tatazca bandhamokSasadbhAve sati svakIyayA girA sakriyatve gRhIte satyAtmanaH sammizrIbhAvaM vrajanti, yato na kriyAmantareNa bandhamokSau ghaTete, vAzabdAdakriyatve pratipAdye vyatyaya eva - sakriyatvaM teSAM svavAcA pratipadyate / tadevaM lokAyatikAH sarvAbhAvAbhyupagamena kriyA'bhAvaM pratipAdayanti bauddhAzca kSaNikatvAtsarvazUnyatvAccAkriyAmevAbhyupagamayantaH svakIyAgamapraNayanena coditAH santaH sammizrIbhAvaM svavAcaiva pratipadyante, tathA sAMkhyAzcAkriyamAtmAnamabhyupagacchanto bandhamokSasaddhAvaM ca svAbhyupagamenaiva sammizrIbhAvaM vrajanti vyatyayaM ca etatpA yadi vA bauddhAdiH kazcitsyAdvAdinA samyagghetudRSTAntairvyAkulIkriyamANaH san samyaguttaraM dAtumasamartho yatkiJcanabhASitayA "mummuI hoi" tti gadgadabhASitvenAvyaktabhASI bhavati, yadivA prAkRtazailyA chAndasatvAccAyamartho draSTavyaH, tadyathA - mUkAdapi mUko mUkamUko bhavati, etadeva darzayati - syAdvAdinoktaM sAdhanamanuvadituM zIlamasyetyanuvAdI tatpratiSedhAdananuvAdI, 513
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 5 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam saddhetubhirvyAkulitamanA maunameva pratipadyata iti bhAvaH, ananubhASya ca pratipakSasAdhanaM tathA'dUSayitvA ca svapakSaM pratipAdayanti tadyathA - "idam" asmadabhyupagataM darzanameka: pakSo'syeti ekapakSamapratipakSatayaikAntikamaviruddhArthAbhidhAyitayA niSpratibAdhaM pUrvAparAviruddhamityarthaH, idaM caivaMbhUtamapi sadi(tkami) tyAha - dvau pakSAvasyeti dvipakSaM - sapratipakSamanaikAntikaM pUrvAparaviruddhArthAbhidhAyitayA virodhivacanamityarthaH, yathA ca virodhivacanatvaM teSAM tathA prAgdarzitameva, yadivedamasmadIyaM darzanaM dvau pakSAvasyeti dvipakSaM karmabandhanirjaraNaM prati pakSadvayasamAzrayaNAt, tatsamAzrayaNaM cehAmutra ca vedanAM caurapAradArikAdInAmiva, te hi karacaraNanAsikAdicchedAdikAmihaiva puSpakalpAM svakarmaNo viDambanAmanubhavanti amutra ca narakAdau tatphalabhUtAM vedanAM samanabhavantIti. evamanyadapi karmobhayavedyamabhyapagamyate. taccedaM "prANI prANijAna" mi tathedameka: pakSo'syetyekapakSaM ihaiva janmani tasya vedyatvAt, taccedam - avijJopacitaM parijJopacitamIryApathaM svapnAntikaM ceti / tadevaM syAdvAdinA'bhiyuktAH svadarzanamevamanantaroktayA nItyA pratipAdayanti, tathA syAdvAdisAdhanoktau chalAyatanaM - chalaM navakambalo devadatta ityAdikaM "AhuH" uktavantaH, cazabdAdanyacca dUSaNAbhAsAdikaM, tathA karma ca ekapakSadvipakSAdikaM pratipAditavanta iti, yadivA SaDAyatanAni - upAdAnakAraNAni AzravadvArANi zrotrendriyAdIni yasya karmaNastatSaDAyatanaM karmetyevamAhariti // 5 // TIkArtha - nAstika gaNa kI vANI ke dvArA arthAt unake mAne hue siddhAnta se hI jaba padArtha kA astitva siddha ho jAtA hai athavA jaba padArtha kA astitva mAne binA unake siddhAnta kI siddhi na hone ke kAraNa, vaha padArtha siddha ho jAtA hai taba kevala vacana se usa padArtha kA niSedha karate hae ve nAstika ina donoM se mizrita paraspara virUddha pakSa ko svIkAra karate haiM / vA zabda se yaha samajhanA cAhie ki - padArtha kA pratiSedha karate hue nAstika usakA astitva hI pratipAdana kara baiThate haiM / yaha isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie - lokAyatika matavAle jIvAdi padArtho kA abhAva batAnevAle zAstroM ko apane ziSya ke prati upadeza karate hue zAstra ke kartA AtmA ko tathA upadeza ke sAdhana rUpa zAstra ko aura jisako upadeza kiyA jAtA hai, usa ziSya ko to avazya hI svIkAra karate haiM kyoMki inako svIkAra kiye binA upadeza Adi nahIM ho sakatA hai| parantu sarvazUnyatAvAda meM ye tInoM padArtha bhI nahIM haiM, ataH ye mizra pakSa kA Azraya karate haiM arthAt padArtha nahIM hai, yaha bhI kahate hai aura usakI sattA bhI svIkAra karate haiM athavA padArtha kA pratiSedha karate hue ve usakA astitva svIkAra kara baiThate haiN| isI taraha bauddha bhI paraspara viruddha mizra pakSa kA hI Azraya lete haiM, ata eva vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki "gantA ca" arthAt jisameM jAnevAlA koI nahIM mAnA gayA hai aise bauddhazAsana meM chaH gatiyA~ kisa prakAra kahI gaI haiM / gamana karane ko gati kahate haiM, yaha zruti (kahAvata ) bauddhamata meM kisa prakAra ghaTa sakatI hai ? / karma to hai nahIM parantu usakA phala hotA hai ? yaha kaise ? jaba ki gati karanevAlA AtmA hI nahIM haiM taba usakI chaH gatiyA~ kaisI ? bauddhoM kA mAnA huA jJAna santAna bhI pratyeka jJAnoM se bhinna nahIM kintu vaha Aropita hai, tathA pratyeka jJAnakSaNa kSaNavinAzI hone ke kAraNa sthira nahIM haiM, isalie kriyA na hone ke kAraNa nAnA gati honA isa mata meM kadApi sambhava nahIM hai / tathA bauddha apane Agama meM sabhI karmoM ko abandhana kahate haiM parantu pA~ca sau bAra buddha kA janma lenA bhI ve batAte haiM / tathA ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki - mAtA aura pitA ko mArakara evaM buddha ke zarIra se rakta nikAla kara arihanta kA vadha karake tathA dharmastapa va ko tor3akara manuSya AvIci naraka ko jAtA hai| jaba ki karma, bandhana nahIM hotA hai taba phira yaha ukti kisa prakAra yukta kahI jA sakatI hai tathA jaba ki sarvazUnya hai taba aise zAstroM kA nirmANa kisa prakAra yukti saGgata ho sakatA hai ? yadi karma bandhanadAyI nahIM hai, to janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka, uttama, madhyama aura adhama kisa prakAra ho sakate haiN| karma kA jo nAnA prakAra kA phala dekhA jAtA hai, isase siddha hotA hai ki jIva avazya hai aura vaha kartA hai tathA vaha karma ke sahita hai / (isa prakAra padArtho kA astitva siddha hone para bhI) bauddha jo yaha kahate haiM ki - "gAndharva' arthAt "bAdaloM ke nagara kA dRzya ke samAna sAMsArika padArtha mithyA haiM tathA ve mAyA aura svapna, mRgatRSNA, nIhArajala, candrikA aura AlAta cakra ke samAna AbhAsa mAtra haiM' so yaha spaSTa hI bauddhoM kA mizra pakSa svIkAra karanA hai athavA ve karmo kA jUdAjUdA phala mAnakara sarvazUnyatAvAda se viparIta bhASaNa karate haiM / ata eva jainAcAryoM ne kahA hai ki - he mitra! 514
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 5 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam tumhArA pakSa yadi zUnya hai to vaha mere pakSa ko kaise nivAraNa kara sakatA hai ? aura yadi tUM zUnya nahIM mAnatA hai to tumhArA mAnA huA pakSa merA hI huA / isa prakAra bauddha pUrvokta nIti se mizra pakSa ko prApta haiM. ve padArtho kA nAstitva batAte hue usase viparIta astitva kA hI pratipAdana karate haiN| isI taraha sAMkhyavAdI bhI AtmA ko sarvavyApaka mAnakara use kriyArahita svIkAra karake bhI prakRti ke viyoga se usakI mukti kahate haiM / ataH ve apane vacana se hI AtmA kA bandha aura mokSa batalAte haiN| ki AtmA kA bandha aura mokSa hotA hai taba unakI vANI se hI AtmA kA kriyAvAn honA bhI svIkRta ho jAtA hai, isalie sAMkhyavAdI bhI mizra pakSa ko hI prApta haiM, kyoMki kriyA ke binA bandha aura mokSa honA nahIM bana sakatA hai / vA zabda se yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki sAMkhyavAdI AtmA ko kriyArahita siddha karate hue apane vAkya se hI use kriyAvAn kaha baiThate haiM / isa prakAra lokAyatika saba padArtho kA abhAva mAnakara kriyA kA abhAva batalAte haiM aura bauddha saba padArthoM ko kSaNika tathA zUnya mAnakara kriyA kA abhAva svIkAra karate haiM parantu jaba unase pUchA jAtA hai ki- "yadi saba padArtha haiM hI nahIM to tuma zAstra kI racanA kyoM aura kaise karate ho" taba ve vacana se hI mizra vAkya ko svIkAra karate haiM / isI taraha sAMkhyavAdI AtmA ko kriyA rahita svIkAra karake bhI phira usakA bandha mokSa mAnakara kriyAvAn svIkAra karate hue mizrabhAva kA Azraya lete haiM / isa prakAra pUrvokta sabhI akriyAvAdI apane pakSa kA sAdhana karate hae usase viparIta kriyAvAda pakSa kA sAdhana kara baiThate haiM / yaha hamane pahale batA diyA hai, isalie punarukti kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| athavA syAdvAdI samyag hetu aura dRSTAntoM ko Age rakhakara jaba bauddha Adi ke matoM kA nirAkaraNa karane lagate haiM, taba ve ghabarAkara ucita uttara dene meM samartha nahIM hote haiM, kintu asambaddha pralApa karate hae avyakta bar3abar3AhaTa karane lagate haiN| athavA prAkRta kI zailI ke anusAra chAndasa hone ke kAraNa isakA artha yaha jAnanA cAhie - syAdvAdiyoM ke dvArA samyag hetu aura dRSTAnta batAye jAne para ve bauddha Adi mUka se bhI mUka ho jAte haiM, yahI zAstrakAra batAte haiM ki syAdvAdiyoM ke dvArA kahe hue samyag hetu ko ve bauddha Adi anuvAda bhI nahIM karate hai phira uttara dene kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? / ve, syAdvAdiyoM ke dvArA kahe hue aura dRSTAntoM se ghabarAkara mauna kA avalambana karate hai / syAdvAdiyoM ne bauddha Adi ke viruddha jo hetu aura dRSTAnta batAye haiM unakA anuvAda kiye binA hI tathA unakA uttara diye binA hI ve apane pakSa kA pratipAdana karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki hamArA darzana viruddha pakSa se rahita hone ke kAraNa eka pakSavAlA hai tathA paraspara viruddha artha na batAne ke kAraNa yaha pUrvApara virodha rahita nirbAdha hai parantu yaha bAta mithyA hai kyoMki inakA darzana pUrvApara viruddha artha ko jisa prakAra batAtA hai so hama pahale kaha cuke haiM / athavA jainAcArya kahate haiM ki yaha hamArA darzana dvipakSa yAnI do pakSoMvAlA hai kyoMki karmabandha kI nirjarA ke viSaya meM isa darzana meM do pakSa mAne gaye haiM, jaise ki- jIva apane karma kA phala cora aura parastrIlampaTa ke samAna isaloka aura paraloka donoM hI lokoM meM prApta karatA hai| cora aura parastrIlampaTa puruSa isa loka meM hAtha paira aura nAsikA kA chedanarUpa duHkha prApta karate haiM jo unake karma kA phUla ke samAna hai tathA paraloka meM narakAdi yAtanAoM ko prApta karate haiM jo unake karmoM ke phala ke samAna hai| jaise corI aura parastrIprasaGga rUpa karma ke phala donoM lokoM meM bhogane par3ate haiM, isI taraha dUsare zubhAzubha karmoM ke phala bhI donoM lokoM meM bhoge jAte haiN| ataH jainadarzana aisA siddhAnta mAnane ke kAraNa do pakSavAlA hai parantu bauddhAdi darzana aise nahIM haiM, ve eka pakSa vAle haiN| ve kahate haiM ki karma kA sI janma meM bhogA jAtA hai. dasare loka meM nahIM yaha "prANI prANijJAnam" ityAdi sthala meM kahA gayA hai| tathA ve kahate haiM ki avijJopacita, parijJopacita, svapnAntika aura I-patha karmo kA bandha kevala sparzamAtra hotA hai parantu usakA phala paraloka meM nahIM hotA hai, ataH ve eka pakSavAle haiN| isa prakAra syAdvAdI jaba unake mata meM doSa batAte haiM taba ve pUrvokta nIti kA Azraya lekara apane darzana ko hI uttama batAte haiM aura syAdvAdiyoM ke batAye hue samyag hetu meM chala kA prayoga karate haiM, jaise ki - devadatta kA kambala nayA hai, isa abhiprAya se kahe hue "navakambalo devadattaH" isa vAkya ko nava zabda kA saMkhyA artha karake koI pratiSedha karatA hai, usI taraha bauddhAdikoM ne jainoM ke saddhetuoM meM chala kA prayoga kiyA hai aura ca zabda se dUsare bhI ayukta dUSaNa batAye haiM. tathA bauddhoM ne apane darzana meM karma ko eka pakSa aura do pakSa Adi bhI mAnA hai athavA ve bauddha Adi karma ko samyaga hata aura duSTAntA sapanA
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 6 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam SaDAyatana kahate haiN| zrotra Adi indriya jisake upAdAna kAraNa yAnI AzravadvAra haiM, use SaDAyatana kahate haiM, isa prakAra bauddhoM ne karma ko SaDAyatana bhI kahA hai // 5 // - sAmpratametadUSaNAyAha - - aba isa mata ko dUSita karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - te evamakkhaMti abujjhamANA, virUvarUvANi akiriyvaaii| je mAyaittA bahave maNUsA, bhamaMti saMsAramaNovadaggaM // 6 // chAyA - ta evamAcakSate'budhyamAnAH, virUparUpANyakriyAvAdinaH / yamAdAya bahavo manuSyAH bhramanti saMsAramanavadagram // anvayArtha - (abujjhamANA te akiriyavAI) vastu svarUpa ko na samajhanevAle ve akriyAvAdI (viruvaruvANi evamakkhaMti) nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA kathana karate haiM (je mAyaittA bahave maNUsA) jina zAstroM kA Azraya lekara bahuta se manuSya (aNovadaggaM saMsAraM bhamaMti) anantakAla taka saMsAra bhramaNa karate haiN| bhAvArtha - vastu svarUpa ko na jAnanevAle ve akriyAvAdI nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA kathana karate haiM, jina zAstroM kA Azraya lekara bahuta se manuSya ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiN| TIkA - 'te' cArvAkabauddhAdayo'kriyAvAdina evamAcakSate' sadbhAvamabudhyamAnA mithyAmalapaTalAvRtAtmAnaH paramAtmAnaM ca vyudgrAhayanto "virUparUpANi" nAnA prakArANi zAstrANi prarUpayanti, tadyathA - dAnena mahAbhogAca dehinAM suragatizca zIlena / bhAvanayA ca vimukistapasA sarvANi sidhyanti ||1|| tathA pRthivyApastejovAyurityetAnyeva catvAri bhUtAni vidyante, nAparaH kazcitsukhaduHkhabhAgAtmA vidyate, yadivaitAnyapyavicAritaramaNIyAni na paramArthataH santIti, svpnendrjaalmrumriicikaanicydvicndraadi-prtibhaasruuptvaatsrvsyeti| tathA "sarvaM kSaNikaM nirAtmakaM" "muktistu zUnyatAdRSTestadarthAH zeSabhAvanA" ityAdIni nAnAvidhAni zAstrANi vyudgrAhayantyakriyAtmAno'kriyAvAdina iti / te ca paramArthamabudhyamAnA yaddarzanam "AdAya" gRhItvA bahavo manuSyAH saMsAram "anavadagram" aparyavasAnamarahaTTaghaTInyAyena "bhramanti" paryaTanti, tathAhi - lokAyatikAnAM sarvazUnyatve pratipAdye na pramANamasti, tathA coktam - "tattvAnyupaplutAnIti, yuktyabhAve na sidhyati / sA'sti celsaiva nastatvaM, talsiddhau sarvamastu sat // 2 // " na ca pratyakSamevaikaM pramANam, atItAnAgatabhAvatayA pitRnibandhanasyApi vyavahArasyAsiddhaH, tataH sarvasaMvyavahArocchedaH syAditi / bauddhAnAmapyatyantakSaNikatvena vastutvAbhAvaH prasajati, tathAhi - yadevArthakriyAkAri tadeva paramArthataH sat, na ca kSaNaH krameNArthakriyAM karoti, kSaNikatvahAneH, nApi yaugapadyena, (tatkAryANAM) ekasminneva kSaNe sarvakAryApatteH, na caitadRSTamiSTaM vA, na ca jJAnAdhAramAtmAnaM guNinamantareNa guNabhUtasya saMkalanApratyayasya sadbhAva ityetacca prAguktaprAyaM, yaccoktaM - "dAnena mahAbhogA" ityAdi tadArhatairapi kathaJcidiSyata eveti, na cAbhyupagamA eva bAdhAyai prakalpyanta iti||6|| TIkArtha - akriyAvAdI cArvAka aura bauddha Adi pUrvokta rIti se akriyAvAda kA varNana karate haiM / vastutaH ve vastu tattva ko nahIM samajhate haiN| unakA hRdaya mithyAtvarUpI mala samUha se DhaMkA huA hai / ve apanA siddhAnta dUsare ko tathA apane ko grahaNa karAte hue nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| jaise ki ve kahate haiM1. nAsti pr0| 516
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 7 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam "dAnena" arthAt dAna dene se mahAna bhoga prApta hotA hai aura zIla pAlana karane se devagati prApta hotI hai evaM zubha bhAvanA karane se mukti hotI hai aura tapa karane se saba kucha siddha hotA hai tathA ve kahate haiM ki - "pRthivI, jala, teja aura vAyu ye cAra hI bhUta haiM, inase bhinna sukha duHkha ko bhoganevAlA koI AtmA nahIM hai, tathA ye padArtha bhI vicAra na karane se satya pratIta hote hai parantu paramArtha dazA meM mithyA haiM kyoMki sabhI padArtha, svapna, indrajAla, marumarIci kA do candramA Adi ke samAna pratibhAsa rUpa haiM evaM sabhI padArtha kSaNika aura AtmA se rahita haiM tathA sarvazUnyatA dRSTi se mukti prApta hotI hai aura usI mukti kI prApti ke lie zeSa bhAvanAyeM kI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra AtmA ko kriyA rahita mAnanevAle akriyAvAdI nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA kathana karate haiM / vastutaH ye loga vastu svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate haiM, ata eva inake darzanoM kA Azraya lekara bahuta loga arahaTa kI taraha ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM / lokAyatika sarvazUnyatAvAda mAnate haiM parantu sarvazUnya meM koI pramANa nahIM hai, ata eva jainAcAryoM ne kahA hai ki- "tattvAni" arthAt padArtha saba asat haiM, yaha bAta yukti ke bala se siddha kI jA sakatI hai parantu vaha yukti bhI yadi asat hai, to kisake bala se padArtho kI asattA siddha kI jAyagI ? / yadi yukti ko tuma satya mAno taba to hamArA hI siddhAnta siddha hotA hai, kyoMki jaise yukti satya hai, usI taraha sabhI padArtha satya haiM / tathA cArvAka eka pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnate haiM, parantu yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMkibhUta aura bhaviSya kAla meM jo pitA aura putra ke sambandha kA vyavahAra loka meM hotA hai, vaha kevala pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnanepara nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoMki bhUta aura bhaviSya pratyakSa ke viSaya nahIM hai / kevala pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnanepara jagat ke sabhI vyavahAroM kA uccheda ho jAyagA, isalie anumAna Adi pramANa bhI mAnane caahie| ataH una pramANoM ko na mAnanA ajJAna kA phala hai| isI taraha bauddha sabhI padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM parantu padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnanepara unakA astitva hI siddha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki jo padArtha koI kriyA karatA hai, vahI vastutaH sat hai (parantu jo koI kriyA nahIM karatA vaha sat nahIM hai jaise kharazRGga) yadi padArtha kSaNika hai, to vaha kramazaH kriyAoM ko nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki kramazaH kriyA karane para vaha kSaNika nahIM ho sakatA / yadi vaha eka hI kSaNa meM saba kAryo ko kare to sabhI kArya eka hI kSaNa meM ho jAne cAhie parantu aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA aura iSTa bhI nahIM hai / ataH kSaNabhaGgavAda yuktiviruddha hai / tathA samasta jJAnoM kA AdhAra eka guNI AtmA mAne binA "maine pA~ca hI viSaya jAne" ityAdi saMkalanAtmaka jJAna bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, yaha hama pahale batA cuke haiM, isalie saba ko kSaNika mAnanA mithyA hai / bauddhoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki - "dAna dene se mahAn bhoga kI prApti hotI hai" so to Arhat loga bhI kathaJcit svIkAra karate haiM, isalie aMzataH svIkRta hone ke kAraNa yaha hama se pratikUla nahIM hai // 6 // - punarapi zUnyamatAvirbhAvanAyAha - - phira zAstrakAra sarvazUnyatAvAdI kA mata batAne ke lie yaha gAthA kahate haiM - NAicco uei Na atthameti, Na caMdimA vaDDhati hAyatI vA / salilA Na saMdaMti Na vaMti vAyA, vaMjho Niyato kasiNe hu loe // 7 // chAyA - nAditya udeti nAstameti, na candramA vardhate hIyate vaa| salilAni na syabdante, na vAnti vAtAH vanthyo niyataH kRtsno lokaH // anvayArtha - (NAicco uei) sarvazUnyatAvAdI kahate haiM ki sUrya ugatA nahIM hai (Na atthameti) aura na vaha asta hotA hai / (caMdimA Na vaDDhatI hAyatI vA) tathA candramA na bar3hatA hai aura na ghaTatA hai / (salilA na saMdaMti) tathA pAnI bahatA nahIM hai (Na vaMti vAtA) aura vAyu calatA nahIM hai (kasiNe loe Niyato vaMjho) kintu yaha samasta jagat jhUThA aura abhAvarUpa hai| ___ bhAvArtha - sarvazUnyatAvAdI kahate haiM ki sUrya ugatA nahIM aura asta bhI nahIM hotA hai tathA candramA na bar3hatA hai aura na ghaTatA hai, evaM pAnI bahatA nahIM hai aura havA bhI calatI nahIM hai kintu yaha samasta vizva jhuThA aura abhAvarUpa hai| 517
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 8 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam TIkA - sarvazUnyavAdino hyakriyAvAdinaH sarvAdhyakSAmAdityodmanAdikAmeva kriyAM tAvanirundhantIti darzayatiAdityo hi sarvajanapratIto jagatpradIpakalpo divasAdikAlavibhAgakArI sa eva tAvanna vidyate, kutastasyodgamanamastamayanaM vA ?, yacca jAjvalyamAnaM tejomaNDalaM dRzyate tad bhrAntamatInAM dvicandrAdipratibhAsamRgatRSNikAkalpaM vartate / tathA na candramA vardhate zuklapakSe, nApyaparapakSe pratidinamapahIyate, tathA "na salilAni" udakAni "syandante" parvatanijharebhyo na sravanti / tathA vAtAH satatagatayo na vAnti / kiM bahunoktena?, kRtsno'pyayaM loko "vandhyaH" arthazUnyo "niyato" nizcitaH abhAvarUpa itiyAvat, sarvamidaM yadupalabhyate tanmAyAsvapnendrajAlakalpamiti // 7 // TIkArtha - sarva zUnyatAvAdI akriyAvAdI, sarvalokapratyakSa jo sUrya kA udaya aura astarUpa kriyA hai, usakA bhI pratiSedha karate haiN| yahI zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM - sUrya sarvajanapratyakSa aura jagat ke dIpaka ke samAna evaM dina Adi kAla kA vibhAga karanevAlA hai, parantu sarvazUnyatAvAdI ke mata meM jaba ki vahI nahIM hai, taba usake udaya aura asta kI to bAta hI kyA hai?| sarvazUnyatAvAdI kahate haiM ki AkAza meM jo jalatA huA tejo maNDala dikhAI detA hai, vaha bhrAntapuruSoM ko dikhAI detA huA do candra Adi tathA mRgatRSNA ke samAna mithyA hai / evaM candramA zuklapakSa meM bar3hatA nahIM hai aura kRSNapakSa meM pratidina ghaTatA bhI nahIM hai / tathA jala, parvatoM ke jharanoM se giratA nahIM hai evaM nirantara gati karanevAlA vAyu bhI nahIM calatA hai / bahuta kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, yaha samasta vizva arthazUnya aura nizcaya abhAvarUpa hai| isa jagat meM jo vastu upalabdha hotI hai, vaha saba mAyA, svapna aura indrajAla ke samAna mithyA hai| (yaha sarva zunyatAvAdI kahate haiM ) // 7 // - etatparihatukAma Aha - - aba zAstrakAra sarvazUnyatAvAdI ke mata kA khaNDana karane ke lie kahate haiM - jahAhi aMdhe saha jotiNAvi, rUvAi No passati hINaNette / saMtaMpi te evamakiriyavAI, kiriyaM Na passaMti niruddhapannA // 8 // chAyA - yathA hyandhaH saha jyotiSA'pi rUpANi na pazyati hInanetraH / satImapi te evamakriyAvAdinaH kriyAM na pazyanti niruddhaprajJAH // anvayArtha - (jahAhi aMdhe saha jotiNAvi) jaise andha puruSa jyoti ke sAtha rahakara bhI (hINaNete ruvAi No passati) netrahIna hone ke kAraNa rUpa ko nahIM dekhatA hai (evaM niruddhapannA te akiriyavAI) isI taraha buddhihIna akriyAvAdI (saMtapi kiriyaM Na passaMti) vidyamAna kriyA ko bhI nahIM dekhate haiN| bhAvArtha - jaise andha manuSya dIpaka ke sAtha rahatA huA bhI ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ko nahIM dekha sakatA hai, isI taraha jinake jJAna para pardA par3A huA hai, aise akriyAvAdI vidyamAna ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ko bhI nahIM dekha sakate haiN| TIkA - yathA hyandho - jAtyandhaH pazcAdvA "hInanetraH" apagatacakSuH "rUpANi" ghaTapaTAdIni "jyotiSApi" pradIpAdinApi saha vartamAno "na pazyati" nopalabhate, evaM te'pyakriyAvAdinaH sadapi ghaTapaTAdikaM vastu takriyAM cAstitvAdikAM parispandAdikAM vA (kriyAM) na pazyanti / kimiti ? , yato niruddhA AcchAditA jJAnAvaraNAdinA karmaNA prajJA - jJAnaM yeSAM te tathA, tathAhi - AgopAlAGganAdipratItaH samastAndhakArakSayakArI kamalAkarodghATanapaTIyAnAdityodgamaH pratyahaM bhavannupalakSyate, takriyA ca dezAddezAntarAvAptyA'nyatra devadattAdau pratItA'numIyate / candramAzca pratyahaM kSIyamANaH samasta kSayaM yAvatpunaH kalAbhivRddhayA pravardhamAnaH saMpUrNAvasthA (sthAM)yAM yAvadadhyakSeNaivopalakSyate / tathA saritazca prAvRSi jalakallolAvilAH syandamAnA dRzyante / vAyavazca vAnto vRkSabhaGgakampAdibhiranumIyante / yaccoktaM bhavatA - sarvamidaM mAyAsvapnendrajAlakalpamiti, tadasat, yataH sarvAbhAve kasyacidamAyArUpasya satyasyAbhAvAnmAyAyA evAbhAvaH syAt, yazca mAyAM pratipAdayet yasya ca pratipAdyate sarvazUnyatve tayorevAbhAvAtkutastadvayavasthitiriti ?, tathA svapno'pi 518
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 8 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam jAgradavasthAyAM satyAM vyavasthApyate tasyA abhAve tasyApyabhAvaH syAttataH svapnamabhyupagacchatA bhavatA tannAntarIyakatayA jAgradavasthA'vazyamabhyupagatA bhavati, tadabhyupagame ca sarvazUnyatvahAni:, na ca svapno'pyabhAvarUpa eva svapne'pyanubhUtAdeH sadbhAvAt, tathA coktam - " aNuhUyadiTThaciMtiyasuyapayaiviyAradevayA'NUyA / sumiNassa nimittAI puNNaM pAvaM ca NAbhAvo ||1|| indrajAlavyavasthA'pyaparasatyatve sati bhavati, tadabhAve tu kena kasya caindrajAlaM vyavasthApyeta ?, dvicandrapratibhAso'pi rAtrau satyAmekasmiMzca candramasyupalambhakasadbhAve ca ghaTate na sarvazUnyatve, na cAbhAvaH kasyacidapyatyantatuccharUpo'sti, zazaviSANakUrmaromagaganAravindAdInAmatyantAbhAvaprasiddhAnAM samAsapratipAdyasyaivArthasyAbhAvo na pratyekapadavAcyArthasyeti, tathAhi - zazo'pyasti viSANamapyasti kiM tvatra zazamastakasamavAyi viSANaM nAstItyetatpratipAdyate, tadevaM saMbandhamAtramatra niSidhyate nAtyantiko vastvabhAva iti, evamanyatrApi draSTavyamiti / tadevaM vidyamAnAyAmapyastItyAdikAyAM kriyAyAM niruddhaprajJAstIrthikA akriyAvAdamAzritA iti // 8 // kArtha jaise janmAndha puruSa yA pIche se naSTa netravAlA puruSa dIpaka Adi jyotiyoM ke sAtha rahakara bhI ghaTapaTAdi padArtho ko dekha nahIM sakatA, usI taraha akriyAvAdI vidyamAna ghaTapaTAdi padArtho ko tathA unakI spandana Adi kriyAoM ko nahIM dekha sakate, kyoMki unakA jJAna, jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM se Dha~kA huA hai / sUrya kA udaya sarvaloka meM prasiddha hai / vaha samasta andhakAra ko dUra karatA hai tathA kamalasamUha ko vikasita karatA hai / vaha pratidina hotA huA dikhAI detA hai / tathA eka deza se dUsare deza meM sUryya kI prApti dekhakara usakI gati bhI anumita hotI hai / jaise devadatta gati karake hI eka deza se dUsare deza meM jAtA hai| isI taraha sUrya bhI gati karake hI eka deza se dUsare deza meM jAtA hai tathA candramA bhI kRSNapakSa meM pratidina kSINa hotA huA tathA samasta kSINa hokara phira zuklapakSa meM eka-eka kalA se bar3hatA huA pUrNimA ke dina sampUrNa avasthA meM pratyakSa hI dekhA jAtA hai / tathA nadiyA~ varSARtu meM jala ke taraGgoM se bharI aura bahatI huI pratyakSa dekhI jAtI haiM / evaM vRkSa ke kampana Adi ke dvArA vAyu ke bahane kA bhI anumAna hotA hai / nAstika ina samasta vastuoM ko jo mAyA aura indrajAla ke samAna mithyA batAte haiM, vaha ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki samasta vastu ke abhAva mAnane para amAyArUpa kisI bhI satya vastu ke na hone se mAyA kA bhI abhAva hogA / tathA jo mAyA kA kathana karatA hai aura jisake prati mAyA kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai ina donoM ke abhAva hone se kisa prakAra mAyA kI vyavasthA kI jA sakatI hai? / tathA svapna bhI jAgrat avasthA hone para hI hotA hai, ataH jAgrat avasthA ke abhAva hone para svapna kA bhI abhAva hogA, ataH svapna mAnanevAle cArvAka ke dvArA jAgrat ke binA svapna ke na hone se jAgrat bhI svIkRta ho hI jAtA hai| isa prakAra jAgrat avasthA ko svIkAra karane para sarvazUnyatA kI hAni hotI hai / tathA svapna bhI abhAvarUpa nahIM hai, kyoMki svapna meM dekhe hue padArtha bhI bAhara pAye jAte hai, ata eva kahA hai ki "aNuhuya" ityAdi / arthAt anubhava kiyA huA, dekhA huA, cintA kiyA huA, sunA huA, prakRti kA vikAra, devatA kA prabhAva, aura puNya tathA pApa ye svapna ke kAraNa hote haiM parantu abhAva kAraNa nahIM hai| tathA dUsarI saccI vastu hone para hI indrajAla kI vyavasthA kI jAtI hai parantu jagat meM jaba koI vastu satya hai hI nahIM taba kauna puruSa kisa ke prati indrajAla kI vyavasthA karegA ? / tathA do candramA kA pratibhAsa bhI rAtri satya hone para tathA do candramA kA pratibhAsa karAnevAlA eka candramA ke satya hone para hI ho sakatA hai parantu sarvazUnya hone para nahIM ho sakatA / tathA kisI bhI vastu kA atyanta tuccharUpa abhAva nahIM hai kyoMki atyantAbhAvarUpa se prasiddha jo zazaviSANa, kUrmaroma aura gaganAravinda Adi haiM, unake samAsavAcya artha kA hI abhAva hai, pratyeka padavAcya artha kA abhAva nahIM hai| kyoMki jagat meM zaza (kharagoza) bhI hai aura viSANa ( sIMga) bhI hai, isalie zaza ke mastaka para sIMga ke ugane mAtra kA yahAM niSedha hai, vastu kA Atyantika abhAva nahIM hai / isI taraha anya sthAnoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhie / isa prakAra asti ityAdi kriyA hone para bhI buddhi hIna paratIrthI akriyAvAda kA Azraya lete haiM // 8 // 1. anubhUtadRSTacintita zrutaprakRtivikAradevatAnUpAH / svaprasya nimittAni puNyaM pApaM ca nAbhAvaH ||9|| 2. vendrajAlaM pra0 / - 519
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 9 aniruddhaprajJAstu yathAvasthitArthavedino bhavanti, tathAhi avadhimanaH paryAyakevalajJAninastrailokyodaravivaravartinaH padArthAn karatalAmalakanyAyena pazyanti, samasta zrutajJAnino'pi AgamabalenAtItAnAgatAnarthAn vidanti ye'pyanye'STAGganimittapAragAste'pi nimittabalena jIvAdipadArthaparicchedaM vidadhati, tadAha - jinakI buddhi jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM se Dha~kI huI nahIM hai, ve to padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnate haiN| jaise ki avadhijJAnI, manaHparyyAyajJAnI aura kevalajJAnI, tInoM loka ke padArthoM ko hAtha meM rakhe hue A~vale ke samAna dekhate haiM tathA samasta zrutajJAnI jIva bhI Agama ke bala se atIta aura anAgata artha ko jAnate haiM evaM ATha aGgavAle nimittoM ko jAnanavAle puruSa bhI nimitta ke bala se jIvAdi padArtho ko jAnate haiM, yahI zAstrakAra batAte haiM - saMvaccharaM suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca, nimittadehaM ca uppAiyaM ca / aTThagameyaM bahave ahittA, logaMsi jANaMti aNAgatAIM - chAyA - saMvatsaraM svapnaM lakSaNasa, nimittaM dehazautpAtikaJca / aSTAGgametad bahavo'dhItya loke jAnantyanAgatAni // anvayArtha - ( saMvaccharaM suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca ) jyotiSa, svapnazAstra, lakSaNazAstra (nimittaM dehaM ca uppAiyaM ca ) nimitta zAstra tathA zarIra ke tila Adi kA phala batAnevAlA zAstra evaM ulkApAta aura digdAha Adi kA phala batAnevAlA zAstra (eyaM aTThagaM ahittA) ina ATha aGgavAle zAstroM ko par3hakara (logaMsi bahave) loka meM bahuta se puruSa (aNAgatAI jANaMti) bhaviSya kI bAtoM ko jAnate haiM / 520 bhAvArtha jagat meM bahuta se puruSa jyotiSa zAstra, svapnazAstra, lakSaNazAstra, nimittazAstra, zarIra ke tila Adi kA phala batAnevAlA zAstra aura ulkApAta tathA digdAha Adi kA phala batAnevAlA zAstra, ina ATha aGgavAle zAstroM ko paDhakara bhaviSya meM honevAlI bAtoM ko jAnate haiN| - - zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam TIkA "sAMvatsara" miti jyotiSaM svapnapratipAdako granthaH svapnastamadhItya "lakSaNaM" zrIvatsAdikaM, cazabdAdAntarabAhyabhedabhinnaM, "nimittaM" vAkprazastazakunAdikaM dehe bhavaM dehaM - maSakatilakAdi, utpAte bhavamautpAtikam * ulkApAtadigdAhanirghAta bhUmikampAdikaM, tathA aSTAGgaM ca nimittamadhItya, tadyathA - bhaumamutpAtaM svapnamAntarikSamAGgaM svaraM lakSaNaM vyaJjanamityevaMrUpaM navamapUrvatRtIyAcAravastuvinirgataM sukhaduHkhajIvitamaraNalAbhAlAbhAdisaMsUcakaM nimittamadhItya loke'sminnatItAni vastUni anAgatAni ca "jAnanti" paricchindanti, na ca zUnyAdivAdeSvetad ghaTate, tasmAdapramANakameva tairabhidhIyata iti // 9 // - TIkArtha jyotiSa zAstra ko "saMvatsara" kahate haiM tathA svapna meM dekhI huI bAta kA jo phala batAtA hai usa grantha ko "svapna" kahate haiN| ina zAstroM ko par3hakara loga bhaviSya kI bAtoM ko jAna lete haiM / tathA zrIvatsa Adi ko lakSaNa kahate haiM, vaha bAhya aura Abhyantara bheda se do prakAra kA hai tathA nimitta yAnI pakSI aura manuSya kI vANI tathA prazasta zakuna Adi evaM deha meM utpanna mASa aura tila Adi kA phala batAnevAlA zAstra, evaM ulkApAta, digdAha, AkAzagarjana, aura bhUkampa Adi tathA ATha aGgavAle nimitta zAstroM ko par3hakara loga bhaviSya kI bAtoM ko jAnate haiN| ve ATha aGga ye haiM bhauma, utpAta, svapna, antarikSa, aGga, svara, lakSaNa, vyaJjana, tathA navama pUrva meM tIsarA AcAra vastu prakaraNa meM se uddhRta jo sukha, duHkha, jIvana, maraNa aura lAbha tathA alAbha Adi kA sUcaka nimitta zAstra hai, inako par3hakara loga isa loka meM bhUta aura bhaviSya kI bAtoM ko jAna lete haiM parantu zUnyavAda mAnane para yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai, isalie cArvAka Adi pramANa ke binA hI zUnyabodhaka zAstra kA adhyayana karate haiM // 9 // - 11811 evaM vyAkhyAte sati Aha paraH - isa prakAra kriyAvAda kA samarthana karanepara paravAdI kahatA hai ki -
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 10 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam keI nimittA tahiyA bhavaMti, kesiMci taM vippaDieti NANaM / te vijjabhAvaM aNahijjamANA, AhaMsu vijjAparimokkhameva // 10 // chAyA - kAnicinimittAni satyAni bhavanti, keSAzittat vipayeti jJAnam / te vidyAbhAvamanadhIyAnA AhUrvidyAparimokSameva / / anvayArtha - (keI nimittA tahiyA bhavaMti) koI nimitta satya hotA hai (kesiMci taM NANaM vippaDieti) aura kisI kisI nimittavAdI kA vaha jJAna viparIta hotA hai / (te vijjabhAvaM aNahijjamANA) yaha dekhakara vidyA kA adhyayana na karate hue akriyAvAdI (vijjAparimokkhameva Ahesu) vidyA ke tyAga ko hI kalyANakAraka kahate haiN| bhAvArtha - koI nimitta satya hotA hai aura kisI - kisI nimittavAdI kA vaha jJAna viparIta hotA hai / yaha dekhakara vidyA kA adhyayana na karate hue akriyAvAdI vidyA ke tyAga ko hI kalyANakAraka kahate haiN| TIkA - nanu vyabhicAryapi zrutamupalabhyate, tathAhi - caturdazapUrvavidAmapi SaTsthAnapatitvamAgama uddeSyate kiM nimittazAstravidAm?, atra cAGgavarjitAnAM nimittazAstrANAmAnuSTubhena chandasA'rdhatrayodaza zatAni sUtraM tAvantyeva sahasrANi vRttistAvatpramANalakSA paribhASeti, aGgasya tvardhatrayodazasahasrANi sUtraM, tatparimANalakSA vRttiraparimitaM vArtikamiti, tadevamaSTAGganimittavedinAmapi parasparataH SaTsthAnapatitatvena vyabhicAritvamata idamAha - "keI" tyAdi, chAndasatvAtprAkRtazailyA vA liGgavyatyayaH, kAnicinimittAni "tathyAni" satyAni bhavanti, keSAJcittu nimittAnAM nimittavedinAM vA 'buddhivaikalyAttathAvidhakSayopazamAbhAvena tat nimittajJAnaM "viparyAsaM" vyatyayameti, ArhatAnAmapi nimittavyabhicAraH samupalabhyate, kiM punastIrthikAnAM?, tadevaM nimittazAstrasya vyabhicAramupalabhya "te" akriyAvAdino "vidyAsaddhAvaM" vidyAmanadhIyAnAH santo nimittaM tathA cAnyathA ca bhavatIti matvA te "Ahesu vijjApalimokkhameva" vidyAyAH - zrutasya vyabhicAreNa tasya parimokSaM - parityAgamAhuH - uktavantaH, yadivA - kriyAyA abhAvAdvidyayA - jJAnenaiva mokSaM - sarvakarmacyutilakSaNamAhuriti / kvaciccaramapAdasyaivaM pAThaH, "jANAsu logaMsi vayaMti maMda"tti, vidyAmanadhItyaiva svayameva lokamasmin vA loke bhAvAn svayaM jAnImaH, evaM "maMdAH" jaDA vadanti, na ca nimittasya tathyatA, tathAhi - kasyacitkvacitkSute'pi gacchataH kAryasiddhidarzanAd, sacchakunasadbhAve'pi kAryavidhAtadarzanAd, ato nimittabalenAdezavidhAyinAM mRSAvAda eva kevalamiti, naitadasti, na hi samyagadhItasya zrutasyArthe visaMvAdo'sti, yadapi SaTsthAnapatitatvamudghoSyate tadapi puruSAzritakSayopazamavazena, na ca pramANAbhAsavyabhicAre samyakpramANavyabhicArAzaGkA kartuM yujyate, tathAhi - marumarIcikAnicaye jalagrAhi pratyakSaM vyabhicaratItikRtvA kiM satyajalagrAhiNo'pi pratyakSasya vyabhicAro yuktisaMgato bhavati ?, na hi mazakavartiragni-siddhAvupadizyamAnA vyabhicAriNIti satyadhUmasyApi vyabhicAro, na hi suvivecitaM kArya kAraNaM vyabhicaratIti, tatazca pramAturayamaparAdho na pramANasya, evaM suvivecitaM nimittazrutamapi na vyabhicaratIti. yazca kSate'pi kAryasiddhidarzanena vyabhicAraH zaGakyate so'napapannaH. tathAhi kAryAkatAta kSate'pi gacchato yA kAryasiddhiH sA'pAntarAle itarazobhananimitta-balAtsaMjAtetyevamavagantavyaM, zobhananimittaprasthitasyApItaranimittabalAtkAryavyAghAta iti, tathA ca zrutiH - kila buddhaH svaziSyAnAhUyoktavAn, yathA - "dvAdazavArSikamatra durbhikSaM bhaviSyatItyato dezAntarANi gacchata yUyaM" te tadvacanAdgacchantastenaiva pratiSiddhAH, yathA "mA gacchata yUyam, ihAdyaiva puNyavAn mahAsattvaH saMjAtastatprabhAvAtsubhikSaM bhaviSyati" tadevamantarA'paranimittasadbhAvAttadvyabhicArazaGketi sthitam // 10 // TIkArtha - jyotiSa zAstra kA jJAna jhUThA bhI dekhA jAtA hai, kyoMki caudaha pUrva ko jAnanevAle puruSa bhI chaH sthAno meM bhUla karate haiM, yaha jaina zAstra kahatA hai taba phira aSTAMga nimitta ke jAnanevAloM kI bhUla karane kI hI kyA hai ? tathA aGga se jUdA nimitta zAstroM ke 1250 sAr3he bAraha sau anuSTupa zloka haiM aura una zlokoM kI sAr3he bAraha hajAra vRtti hai evaM unakI paribhASA sAr3he bAraha lAkha hai tathA aGgoM ke sUtra sAr3he bAraha hajAra haiM aura unakI vRtti sAr3he bAraha lAkha hai aura vRtti aparimita hai, isa prakAra aSTAMga nimitta jAnanevAloM ke 1. baudhavaikalyAt yadvA nimittazabdena nimittazAstrANi tena tadviSayakabuddhivaikalyAt / 521
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 11 - zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam kaniSTha aura zreSTha bheda se chaH bheda hote haiM, inake kathana meM bhI pharka dekhA jAtA hai, yaha batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - yahAM "koI ityAdi pada chAndasa hone ke kAraNa athavA prAkRta kI zailI se napuMsaka ke sthAna meM puMliGga hue haiM / koI nimitta sacce aura koI jhUThe hote haiM tathA kisI nimittavAdI kI buddhi kI kamI ke kAraNa tathA usa prakAra kA kSayopazama na hone se usake nimittajJAna meM pharka dekhA jAtA hai| ArhatoM (jaina nimittajJoM) ke nimittajJAna meM bhI pharka par3a jAtA hai phira dUsare matavAloM ke nimittajJAna meM pharka par3anA kyA bar3I bAta hai ? | isa prakAra nimittazAstra ke jJAna meM pharka par3anA dekhakara akriyAvAdI vidyA ko satya na mAnate hue, nimittazAstra ko satya aura jhUTha donoM mAnakara zrutajJAna ke tyAga kA upadeza karate haiM / athavA ve kriyA ko nirarthaka mAnakara jJAna mAtra se saba karmoM kA nAzarUpa mokSa batalAte haiN| kahIM kahIM caturtha caraNa kA pATha isa prakAra milatA hai" jANAsu logaMsi vayaMti maMdA" isakA artha yaha hai ve akriyAvAdI samajhate haiM ki vidyA par3he binA hI hama loka ko athavA loka ke padArtho ko jAnate haiM, isa prakAra ve mandabuddhi kahate haiN| ve jyotiS ko satya nahIM mAnate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki chIMka hone para bhI jAte hue kisI puruSa ke kAryya kI siddhi dekhI jAtI hai aura acche zakuna se jAte hue bhI kisI ke kAryya kI siddhi nahIM dekhI jAtI hai, ataH nimitta ke bala se jo jyotiSI loga phala batAte haiM, ve mithyAvAdI haiM / isakA uttara dete hue jainAcArya kahate ki yaha bAta nahIM haiM, acchI rIti se zAstra kA abhyAsa kiyA ho aura soca vicArakara kahe to usameM pharka nahIM par3atA hai / tathA jJAna ke vicAra meM jo cha: bheda kahe gaye haiM ve bheda, una puruSoM meM kSayopazama kI nyUnatA ke kAraNa kahe gaye haiN| pramANAbhAsa meM pharka par3ane. se sacce pramANa meM pharka par3ane kI zaGkA karanA yukta nahIM hai| retIle pradezoM meM gISmaRtu meM jala kA pratyakSa mithyA hotA hai, isalie tAlAba yA gaGgA Adi meM satya jala ke pratyakSa ko mithyA kahanA yuktisaGgata nahIM ho sktaa| mazaka meM dhUma bharakara usakA mukha bA~dhakara koI kisI jagaha le jAkara usakA mukha khola de to usameM dhUma nikalatA hai parantu vaha dhUma usa mazaka meM agni siddha karane meM samartha nahIM hai, isalie rasoI ghara se nikalatA huA dhUma agni sAdhana karane meM asamartha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kAraNa vicArakara jo kAryya kiyA jAtA hai, usameM kadApi pharka nahIM AtA hai, ataH pramAtA puruSa ke pramAda se pramANa meM doSa batAnA ThIka nahIM hai / isI taraha bhalI bhA~ti vicArakara yadi nimittazAstra kA phala kahA jAya to usameM bhI kucha pharka nahIM hotA hai / chIMka hone para yAtrA karanevAle ke kAryya kI siddhi dikhAkara tuma jo nimitta zAstra ke mithyA hone kI zaGkA karate ho so ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki - kArya kI zIghratA ke kAraNa chIMka hone para bhI jAte hue puruSa kI jo kArya kI siddhi dekhI jAtI hai, vaha bIca meM dUsare zubha nimittoM ke bala se huI hai, yaha samajhanA caahie| zubha nimitta ko lekara yAtrA kiye hue puruSa ke kArya kI jo asiddhi dekhI jAtI hai, vaha bhI bIca meM dUsare apazakunoM ke bala se samajhanI caahie| ata eva sunate haiM ki- buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko eka samaya bulAkara kahA ki- "isa deza meM bAraha varSa kA akAla par3egA isalie tuma loga dUsare dezoM meM cale jAo" buddha kA yaha vacana sunakara jaba unake ziSya jAne lage taba phira unako bulAkara unhoMne kahA ki- "aba tuma loga dUsare dezoM meM na jAo kyoMki Aja hI yahA~ eka mahAzaktimAn puNyazAlI puruSa kA janma avataraNa huA hai, isalie usake prabhAva se subhikSa hogA / " isa buddha kI ukti se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki pahale ke zakuna se viparIta zakuna yadi pIche se hotA hai to pahale zakuna ke phala meM pharka hone kI zaGkA hotI hai // 10 // 522 - - aba zAstrakAra kriyAvAdI ke mata ko dUSita karane ke lie unakA mata batAte haiM te evamakkhati samicca logaM, tahA tahA (gayA) samaNA mAhaNA ya / sayaM kaDaM NannakaDaM ca dukkhaM, AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM chAyA - ta evamAkhyAnti sametya lokaM tathA tathA (gatA) zramaNA mAhanAzca / sAmprataM kriyAvAdimataM dudUSayiSustanmatamAviSkurvannAha - - // 11 //
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 11 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam ___ svayaM kRtaM nA'nyakRtaza duHkham mAhurvidyAcaraNaza mokSam / / anvayArtha - (te samaNA mAhaNA ya) ve zramaNa yAnI zAkyabhikSu aura mAhana arthAt brAhmaNa (loga samicca) apane abhiprAya ke anusAra loka ko jAnakara (tahA tahA evamakkhaMti) karmAnusAra phala prApta honA batAte haiM / (sayaM kaDaM NannakaDaM ca dukkhaM) tathA ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki duHkha apane karane se hotA hai, dUsare ke karane se nahIM hotA hai (vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM Ahesu) parantu tIrthaGkaroM ne jJAna aura kriyA se mokSa kahA hai| bhAvArtha- zAkya bhikSu aura brAhmaNa Adi apane abhiprAya ke anusAra loka ko jAnakara kriyA ke anusAra phala honA batAte haiM aura ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki duHkha apane karane se hotA hai, dUsare ke karane se nahIM hotA hai parantu tIrthaGkaroM ne jJAna aura kriyA se mokSa kahA hai| TIkA - ye kriyAta eva jJAnanirapekSAyAH dIkSAdilakSaNAyA mokSamicchanti te evamAkhyAnti, tadyathA - "asti mAtA - pitA asti sucIrNasya karmaNaH phala miti, kiM kRtvA ta evaM kathayanti ? - kriyAta eva sarvaM sidhyatIti svAbhiprAyeNa "loka" sthAvarajaGgamAtmakaM "sametya" jJAtvA, kila vayaM yathAvasthitavastuno jJAtAra ityevamabhyupagamya sarvamastyevetyevaM sAvadhAraNaM pratipAdayanti na kathajhinnAstIti. kathamAkhyAnti ? - "tathA - prakAreNa, yathA - yathA kriyA tathA - tathA svarganarakAdikaM phalamiti, te ca zramaNAstIrthikA brAhmaNA vA kriyAta eva siddhimicchanti, kiJca - yat kimapi saMsAre duHkhaM tathA sukhaM ca tatsarvaM svayamevAtmanA kRtaM, nAnyena kAlezvarAdinA, na caitadakriyAvAde ghaTate, tatra hyakriyatvAdAtmano'kRtayoreva sukhaduHkhayoH saMbhavaH syAt, evaM ca kRtanAzAkRtAbhyAgamau syAtAm, atrocyate, satyamastyAtmasukhaduHkhAdikaM, na tvastyeva, tathAhi - yadyastyeva ityevaM sAvadhAraNamucyate tatazca na kathaJcinnAstItyApannam, evaM ca sati sarvaM sarvAtmakamApadyeta, tathA ca sarvalokasya vyavahArocchedaH syAt, na ca jJAnarahitAyAH kriyAyAH siddhiH, tadupAyaparijJAnAbhAvAt, na copAyamantareNopeyamavApyata iti pratItaM, sarvA hi kriyA jJAnavatyeva phalavatyupalakSyate, uktaJca - "paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThati savvasaMjapTa annANI kiM kAhI, kiM vA nAhI cheyapAvayaM / / 1 / / ityato jJAnasyApi prAdhAnyaM, nApi jJAnAdeva siddhiH, kriyArahitasya jJAnasya paGgoriva kAryasiddharanupapatterityAlocyAha"AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM'ti, na jJAnanirapekSAyAH kriyAyAH siddhiH, andhasyeva, nApi kriyAvikalasya jJAnasya paGgoriva, ityevamavagamya "AhuH" uktavantaH, tIrthakaragaNadharAdayaH, kamAhuH ?, mokSaM, kathaM?, vidyA ca - jJAnaM caraNaM ca - kriyA te dve api vidyete kAraNatvena yasyeti vigRhyArzaAditvAnmatvarthIyo'c, asau vidyAcaraNo - mokSaH - jJAnakriyAsAdhya ityarthaH, tamevaM-sAdhyaM - mokSaM pratipAdayanti / yadivA'nyathA pAtanikA, kenaitAni samavasaraNAni pratipAditAni ? yaccoktaM yacca vakSyate ityetadAzaGkayAha - "te evamakkhaMtI" tyAdi, aniruddhA - kvacidapyaskhalitA prajJAyate'nayeti prajJA-jJAnaM yeSAM tIrthakRtAM te'niruddhaprajJAH, ta "evam" anantaroktayA prakriyayA samyagAkhyAnti - pratipAdayanti "lokaM" caturdazarajjvAtmakaM sthAvarajaGgamAkhyaM vA "sametya" kevalajJAnena karatalAmalakanyAyena jJAtvA tathAgatAH - tIrthakaratvaM kevalajJAnaM ca gatAH, "zramaNAH" sAdhavo "brAhmaNAH" saMyatAsaMyatAH, laukikI vA vAcoyuktiH, kimbhUtAsta evamAkhyAntIti sambandhaH, tathA tatheti vA kvacitpAThaH, yathA-yathA samAdhimArgo vyavasthitastathA tathA kathayanti, etacca kathayanti - yathA yatkiJcitsaMsArAntargatAnAmasumatAM duHkham - asAtodayasvabhAvaM, tatpratipakSabhUtaM ca sAtodayApAditaM sukhaM, tatsvayam - AtmanA kRtaM, nAnyena kAlezvarAdinA kRtamiti, tathA coktam - "savvo puvvakayANaM kammANaM pAvae phalavivAgaM / avarAhesu guNesu ya NimittamittaM paro hoi // 1 // " etaccAhustIrthakaragaNadharAdayaH, tadyathA - vidyA - jJAnaM caraNaM - cAritraM kriyA tatpradhAno mokSastamuktavanto, na jJAnakriyAbhyAM parasparanirapekSAbhyAmiti, tathA coktam - 1. prathama jJAnaM tato dayA evaM tiSThati sarvasaMyataH / ajJAnI kiM kariSyati kiMvA jJAsyati chekapApakaM // 1 // jJAnasya jJAninAM caiva, nindaaprdvessmtsraiH| upaghAtaiva vighnecha, jJAnaghnaM karma badhyate // 2 // keSucidAdarzeSu dRzyate zloko'yamazubhakriyAyA jJAnapUrvikAyAH phalavattAjJApanAya na tadA virodhaH / 2. "praNItAni" ityapi / 3. nedaM pratyantare / 4. sarvaH pUrvakRtAnAM karmaNAM prApnoti phalavipArka / aparAdheSu guNeSu ca nimittamAtra paro bhavati // 1 // 523
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 11 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam "kriyAM ca sajJAnaviyoganiSphalAM, kriyAvihInAM ca vibodhasampadam / nirasyatA klezasamahazAntaye, tvayA zivAyAlikhiteva paddhatiH ||1||" ||11|| kiJca - TIkArtha - jo loga jJAnarahita kevala dIkSA Adi kriyA se mokSa kI prApti mAnate haiM, ve yaha kahate haiM - "mAtA - pitA haiM aura zubha karma kA phala bhI hotA hai|" ve kyA karake aisA kahate haiM ? ve kriyA se hI saba kArya siddha hotA hai, isa prakAra apane abhiprAya ke anusAra sthAvara, jaMgama rUpa loka ko jAnakara "hama hI vastu kA saccA svarUpa jAnate haiN| aisA mAnate hue saba padArtha haiM hI, isa prakAra avadhAraNa ke sAtha vastu kA svarUpa batAte haiM, parantu vastu kathaMcit nahIM bhI hai, aisA ve nahIM kahate haiN| tathA ve kahate haiM ki jIva jaisI - jaisI kriyAyeM karatA hai, usake anusAra hI vaha svarga aura naraka Adi phala ko prApta karatA hai / ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa kriyA mAtra se mokSa kI prApti batAte haiM / ve kahate haiM ki - saMsAra meM sukha - duHkha Adi jo kucha hotA hai, vaha saba apanA kiyA huA hotA hai, kAla tathA Izvara Adi kA kiyA huA nahIM hotA hai / jo kriyA nahIM mAnate haiM, unake mata meM ye bAteM ghaTita nahIM hotI haiM kyoMki AtmA ke akriya hone para binA kiye hI sukha - duHkha kI prApti sambhava nahIM hai| yadi binA kiye hI sukha - duHkha kI prApti ho to kRtanAza aura akRtAbhyAgama hoNge| aba yahAM jainAcArya kahate haiM ki - tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai, kyoMki AtmA aura sukha-duHkha Adi jarUra haiM, parantu ve sarvathA haiM hI, yaha bAta nahIM hai kyoMki yadi ve (saba prakAra se ) haiM hI isa prakAra avadhAraNa ke sahita unakA astitva hai to ve kathaJcit nahIM haiM, yaha bAta nahIM ho sakatI hai aura aisA na hone para sabhI vastu sarva vastu svarUpa ho jAyagI / isa prakAra jagat ke samasta vyavahAroM kA uccheda ho jAyagA (isalie vastu kathaJcit hai, yahI bAta mAnanI cAhie) tathA jJAna rahita kriyA se koI kArya siddha nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki usa kArya ke upAya kA jJAna nahIM rahatA hai aura upAya kA jJAna ke binA upAya ke dvArA prApta honevAlA padArtha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, yaha sarvatra prasiddha hai| sabhI kriyAyeM jJAna ke sAtha hI phala detI haiM, yaha dekhA jAtA hai, ataH eva kahA hai ki - pahale jJAna hotA hai taba dayA pAlI jAtI hai, samasta saMyamI jIva pahale jIvoM kA jJAna prApta karate haiM pazcAt dayA kA pAlana karate haiM, jisako jIvAdi padArtho kA jJAna nahIM hai, vaha puruSa kaise dayA kara sakatA hai ? aura vaha pApa ko kisa prakAra jAna sakatA hai ? / ataH kriyA ke samAna jJAna kI bhI pradhAnatA hai| eka mAtra jJAna se hI kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai, kyoMki kriyA rahita jJAna paGgu ke samAna hai, isalie vaha kArya kI siddhi meM samartha nahIM hai| yaha vicArakara zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki - jJAna rahita kriyA se kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai tathA kriyA rahita jJAna bhI paMgu ke samAna hai isalie tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa batAyA hai / yahAM "jJAnaM ca kriyA ca" yaha vigraha karake arza AditvAt ac pratyaya huA hai, isalie mokSa jJAna aura kriyA ke dvArA sAdhya hai, yaha artha hai / Azaya yaha hai, ki- tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa kI prApti kahate haiM / athavA isa gAthA kI dUsarI taraha bhI vyAkhyA hai - ina samavasaraNoM ko kisane kahA hai, jo tumane pahale kahA hai aura Age calakara kahoge ? yaha zaGkA karake zAstrakAra yaha gAthA likhate haiM - jisake dvArA vastu kA svarUpa jAnate haiM, use "prajJA" kahate haiM, prajJA nAma jJAna kA hai, vaha jJAna jisakA kahIM nahIM rukatA hai, use aniruddhaprajJa kahate haiM / ve aniruddhaprajJa puruSa pUrvokta rIti se vastu svarUpa kA kathana karate haiM / ve kevalajJAna ke dvArA caudaha rajju svarUpa athavA sthAvara jaMgamarUpa isa loka ko hastAmalakavat jAnakara tIrthakara pada ko athavA kevalajJAna ko prApta haiN| tathA zramaNa yAnI sAdhu aura brAhmaNa yAnI saMyatAsaMyata aisA kahate haiM / ve kaise haiM, jo aisA kahate haiM ? kahIM - kahIM "tathA tatheti vA" yaha pATha milatA hai| isakA artha hai ki jisa prakAra samAdhi mArga vyavasthita hai yAnI satya hai usa - usa prakAra upadeza karate haiM / ve kahate haiM kisaMsAra ke prANiyoM ko jo kucha duHkha prApta hotA hai tathA usase viparIta jo sukha prApta hotA hai, vaha apane kiye karma kA phala hai, vaha kAla, aura Izvara Adi se kiyA huA nahIM hai / ataH eva kahA hai ki sabhI prANI apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala prApta karate haiM, dUsarA padArtha burAI aura bhalAI kA kevala nimitta 524
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 12 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam mAtra hai| tathA ve kahate haiM ki jJAna aura kriyA donoM se hI mokSa prApta hotA hai parantu jJAna nirapekSa kriyA se athavA kriyA nirapekSa jJAna se mokSa nahIM hotA hai| ataH eva tIrthaMkara kI stuti karate hue jainAcArya ne kahA hai ki uttama jJAna ke binA kriyA niSphala hai tathA uttama jJAna kI sampad bhI kriyA ke binA vyartha hai, ataH Apane kevala kriyA aura kevala, jJAna ko klezasamUha kI zAnti ke viSaya meM nirarthaka ThaharA kara jagat ko maGgala mArga batAyA hai // 11 // te cakkhu logaMsiha NAyagA u, maggANusAsaMti hitaM payANaM / tahA tahA sAsayamAha loe,jaMsI payA mANava! saMpagADhA // 12 // chAyA - te ckssuloksyeh nAyakAstu mArgamanuzAsati hitaM prajAnAm / ___ tathA tathA shaashvtmaahulokmsmin prajAH mAnava saMpragADhAH / / anvayArtha - (te logasi cakkhu) isa loka meM ve tIrthaGkara Adi netra ke samAna haiM / (NAyagA u) tathA ve nAyaka yAnI pradhAna haiM / (payANaM hitaM maggANusAsaMti) ve prajAoM ko kalyANa kA mArga batAte haiM / (tahA tahA loe sAsayamAhu) tathA jyoM-jyoM mithyAtva bar3hatA hai tyoM-tyoM saMsAra majabUta hotA jAtA hai (jaMsI payA saMpagADhA) jisameM prajA nivAsa karatI hai, yaha ve kahate haiN| bhAvArtha - ve tIrthakara Adi jagat ke netra ke samAna haiM, ve isa loka meM sabase zreSTha haiM, ve prajAoM ko kalyANamArga kI zikSA dete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki-jyoM-jyoM mithyAtva bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM saMsAra majabUta hotA jAtA hai, jisa saMsAra meM prajA nivAsa karatI haiN| TIkA - 'te' tIrthakaragaNadharAdayo'tizayajJAnino'smin loke cakSuriva cakSurvartante, yathA hi cakSuryogyadezAvasthitAn padArthAn paricchinatti evaM te'pi lokasya yathAvasthitapadArthAviSkaraNaM kArayanti, tathA'smin loke te nAyakAH-pradhAnAH, tuzabdo vizeSaNe, sadupadezadAnato nAyakA iti, etadevAha-'mArga' jJAnAdikaM mokSamArga 'anuzAsati' kathayanti prajanA-prajAyanta iti prajA:-prANinasteSAM, kimbhUtaM ? hitaM, sadgatiprApakamanarthanivArakaM ca, kiJca-caturdazarajjvAtmake loke paJcAstikAyAtmake vA yena yena prakAreNa dravyAstikanayAbhiprAyeNa yadvastu zAzvataM tattathA 'ta AhuH' uktavantaH, yadivA loko'yaM prANigaNaH saMsArAntarvartI yathA yathA zAzvato bhavati tathA tathaivAhuH, tadyathA-yathA yathA mithyAdarzanAbhivRddhistathA tathA zAzvato lokaH, tathAhi-tatra tIrthakarAhArakavAH sarva eva karmabandhAH sambhAvyanta iti, tathA ca mahArambhAdibhizcaturbhiH sthAnairjIvA narakAyuSkaM yAvanivartayanti tAvatsaMsArAnuccheda iti, athavA yathA yathA rAgadveSAdivRddhistathA tathA saMsAro'pi zAzvata ityAhuH, yathA yathA ca karmopacayamAtrA tathA tathaiva saMsArAbhivRddhiriti / duSTamanovAkkAyAbhivRddhau vA saMsArAbhivRddharavagantavyA, tadevaM sNsaarsyaabhivRddhirbhvti| 'yasmiMzca' saMsAre, prajAyanta iti 'prajAH' jantavaH, he mAnava ?, manuSyANAmeva prAyaza upadezArhatvAnmAnavagrahaNaM, samyagnArakatiryanarAmarabhedena 'pragADhAH' prakarSaNa vyavasthitA iti // 12 // TIkArtha - atizaya jJAnI ve tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara Adi isa loka ke netra ke samAna haiM / jaise yogya deza meM sthita padArtha ko netra prakAza karatA hai, isI taraha ve bhI loka ke padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa kA prakAza karate haiM tathA ve isa loka meM sabase pradhAna haiM / tu zabda vizeSaNArthaka hai, isalie uttama upadeza dene ke kAraNa ve sabase zreSTha hai, yaha Azaya hai / ve prajAoM ko mokSamArga kA upadeza karate haiN| vaha mArga sadgati ko prApta karAnevAlA aura anartha kA nivAraNa karanevAlA hai| tathA caudaha rajjusvarUpa athavA pA~ca astikAya svarUpa isa loka meM jisa prakAra se (arthAt dravyAstika naya ke anusAra) jo vastu zAzvata hai, use ve vaisA hI kahate haiM / athavA isa saMsAra ke prANigaNa jisa-jisa prakAra se saMsAra meM sthira hote jAte haiM, use bhI unhoMne batAyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki 525
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 13 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam jyoM jyoM mithyAdarzana kI vRddhi hotI hai tyoM-tyoM saMsAra zAzvata hotA jAtA hai, kyoMki tIrthakara aura AhAraka ko chor3akara sabhI karmabandhoM kA usameM sambhava hai, kyoMki mahArambha Adi cAra sthAnoM ke dvArA jIva jaba taka naraka kI Ayu bA~dhate haiM taba taka saMsAra kA uccheda nahIM hotA hai athavA jyoM-jyoM rAga-dveSa bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM saMsAra bhI zAzvata hotA jAtA hai, yaha tIrthaGkaroM ne kahA hai / ataH jyoM-jyoM karma kA upacaya hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie / tathA duSTa mana, vANI aura kAya kI vRddhi hone para saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai, yaha bhI jAnanA cAhie / isa prakAra usa saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai, jisameM nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura amarabheda se prANI nivAsa karate haiM, he manuSyoM tuma yaha jAno / yahA~ manuSyoM ko hI sambodhana isalie kiyA hai ki-prAyaH ve hI upadeza ke yogya hote haiM // 12 // - lezato jantubhedapradarzanadvAreNa tatparyaTanamAha aba zAstrakAra aMza se prANiyoM kA bheda batAkara unakA saMsAra meM bhramaNa batAte haiM je rakkhasA vA jamaloiyA vA, je vA surA gaMdhavvA ya kAyA / AgAsagAmI ya puDhosiyA je, puNo puNo vippariyAsurveMti chAyA - ye rAkSasA vA yamalaukikA vA, ye vA surAH gandharvAzca kAyAH | AkAzagAminazca pRthivyAzritAMzca punaH puno viparyAsamupayAnti // / / 13 / / anvayArtha - (je rakkhasA vA jamaloiyA vA) jo rAkSasa haiM tathA jo yamapurI meM nivAsa karate haiM (je vA surA gaMdhavvA ya kAyA) tathA jo devatA haiM aura jo gandharva haiM (AgAsagAmI ya puDhosiyA je) tathA jo AkAzagAmI aura jo pRthivI para rahate haiM (puNo puNo vippariyAsurveti) ve bAra bAra bhinna-bhinna gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / bhAvArtha - rAkSasa, yamapuravAsI, devatA gandharva, AkAzagAmI tathA pRthivI para rahanevAle prANI sabhI bAra-bAra bhinna bhinna gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate haiM / 526 2 TIkA - 'ye' kecana vyantarabhedA rAkSasAtmAnaH, tadgrahaNAcca sarve'pi vyantarA gRhyante tathA yamalaukikAtmAnaH, a(mbAmba)mbarSyAdayastadupalakSaNAtsarve bhavanapatayaH tathA ye ca 'surAH ' saudharmAdivaimAnikAH cazabdAjjyotiSkAH sUryAdaya:, tathA ye 'gAndharvA' vidyAdharA vyantaravizeSA vA, tadgrahaNaM ca prAdhAnyakhyApanArthaM, tathA 'kAyAH' pRthivIkAyAdayaH aspi gRhyanta iti / punaranyena prakAreNa sattvAnsaMjighRkSurAha ye kecana 'AkAzagAminaH' saMprAptAkAzagamana - labdhayazcaturvidhadevanikAyavidyAdharapakSivAyavaH, tathA ye ca 'pRthivyAzritAH' pRthivyaptejovanaspatidvitricatuSpaJcendriyAste sarve'pi svakRtakarmabhiH punaH punarvividham- anekaprakAraM paryAsaM-parikSepamarahaTTaghaTInyAyena paribhramaNamupa - sAmIpyena yAnti - gacchantIti // 13 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - vyantara jAti ke bheda meM jo rAkSasa haiM, unake grahaNa se sabhI vyantaroM kA yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhie tathA yamaloka meM rahanevAle jo amba, aura ambarSi Adi haiM, unake upalakSaNa hone se sabhI bhavanapatiyoM kA tathA sura pada se saudharma Adi vaimAnika deva samajhanA cAhie evaM ca zabda se sUryya Adi jyotiSka devatAoM ko jAnanA cAhie tathA gandharva pada se vidyAdhara athavA koI vyantara kI jUdI jAti jAnanI cAhie, isa bheda ko alaga lene se, ise pradhAna samajhanA caahie| tathA kAya zabda se pRthivIkAya Adi chaH hI kAryoM kA grahaNa hai / phira zAstrakAra dUsare prakAra se jIvoM kA bheda batAte haiM-jo AkAza meM ur3anevAle haiM arthAt jinameM AkAza meM ur3ane kI zakti hai, ve cAra prakAra ke devatA, vidyAdhara, pakSI aura vAyu haiM / tathA pRthivI ke Azraya se rahanevAle jo pRthivI, jala, teja, vanaspati, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya prANI haiM, ve sabhI apane kiye hue karma ke anusAra bhinna bhinna rUpoM meM arahaTa yantra kI taraha saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM ||13||
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 14-15 mahu ohaM salilaM apAragaM, jANAhi NaM bhavagahaNaM dumokkhaM / jaMsI visannA visayaMgaNAhiM, duhao'vi loyaM aNusaMcaraMti chAyA - yamAhuroghaM salilamapAragaM, jAnIhi bhavagahanaM durmokSam / yasmin viSaNNAH viSayAGganAbhirdvidhA'pi lokamanusaJcaranti // zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam anvayArtha - (jaM ohaM salilaM apAragaM Ahu) jisa saMsAra ko svayaMbhUramaNa samudra ke jala ke samAna apAra kahA hai ( bhavagahaNaM dumokkhaM jANAhi ) usa gahana saMsAra ko durmokSa jAno / (jaMsI visayaMgaNAhiM visannA) jisa saMsAra meM viSaya aura striyoM meM Asakta jIva (duhaovi loyaM aNusaMcaraMti) sthAvara aura jaGgama donoM hI prakAra se bhramaNa karate haiM / - 118811 bhAvArtha - isa saMsAra ko jinezvaradeva ne svayambhU ramaNa samudra ke samAna dustara kahA hai, ataH isa gahana saMsAra ko tuma durmokSa samajho / viSaya tathA strI meM Asakta jIva isa jagat meM bAra - bAra sthAvara aura jaGgama jAtiyoM meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / TIkA "yaM" saMsArasAgaram AhuH - uktavantastIrthakaragaNadharAdayastadvidaH, kathamAhuH ? svayambhUramaNasalilaughavadapAraM, yathA svayambhUramaNasalilaugho na kenacijjalacareNa sthalacareNa vA laGghayituM zakyate evamayamapi saMsArasAgaraH samyagdarzanamantareNa laGghayituM na zakyata iti darzayati - "jAnIhi" avaMgaccha Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre, bhavagahanamidaM caturazItiyonilakSapramANaM yathAsambhavaM saGghayeyAsaGkhyeyAnantasthitikaM duHkhena mucyata iti durmokSaM duruttaramastivAdinAmapi, kiM punarnAstikAnAm ?, punarapi bhavagahanopalakSitaM saMsArameva vizinaSTi "yatra" yasmin saMsAre sAvadyakarmAnuSThAyinaH kumArgapatitA asatsamavasaraNagrAhiNo "viSaNNA" avasaktA, viSayapradhAnA aGganA viSayAGganAstAbhiH, yadivA viSayAzcAGganAzca viSayAGganAstAbhirvazIkRtAH sarvatra sadnuSThAne'vasIdanti, ta evaM viSayAGganAdike paGke viSaNNA "dvidhA'pi " AkAzAzritaM pRthivyAzritaM ca lokaM, yadivA sthAvarajaGgamalokaM "anusaMcaranti" gacchanti, yadivA - "dvidhA'pi'' iti liGgamAtrapravrajyayA'viratyA (ca) rAgadveSAbhyAM vA lokaM - caturdazarajjvAtmakaM svakRtakarmapreritA "anusaJcaranti" bambhramyanta iti ||14|| kiJcAnyat - - na kammuNA kamma kharveti bAlA, akammuNA kamma khaveMti dhIrA / medhAviNo lobhamayAvatItA, saMtosiNo no pakareMti pAva TIkArtha saMsAra kA svarUpa jAnanevAle tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne saMsAra kA svarUpa batAyA hai / kaisA svarUpa batAyA hai ? svayambhUramaNa samudra ke jalaM samUha ke samAna aMpAra batAyA hai| jaise svayambhUramaNa samudra ke jala samUha kA na koI jalacara laGghana kara sakatA hai aura na sthalacara ullaGghana kara sakatA hai, isI taraha yaha saMsArasAgara bhI samyagdarzana ke binA laGghana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM aisA jAno, NaM zabda vAkya kI zobhA ke lie AyA hai| yaha saMsArarUpI gahana (vana) caurAsI lAkha yoni pramANavAlA hai aura yaha yathAsambhava saMkhyAta - asaMkhyAta aura anantakAla kI sthitivAlA hai, yaha Astika jIvoM se bhI dustara hai phira nAstikoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? / aba zAstrakAra gahana bhavoM se yukta saMsAra kI phira vizeSatA batAte haiM jo puruSa isa saMsAra meM sAvadya karma kA anuSThAna karate haiM tathA kumArga meM par3e hue haiM aura asat darzana ko grahaNa karanevAle haiM tathA jinameM viSayapradhAna hai aisI aGganA yAnI striyoM meM Asakta haiM athavA viSaya aura strI ke vazIbhUta hokara kabhI bhI uttama anuSThAna nahIM karate haiM, ve viSayasukha aura strI rUpa kIcar3a meM pha~sakara AkAza ke loko meM tathA pRthivI loka meM bAra-bAra janmate aura marate haiM athavA ve liGgamAtra se pravrajyAdhArI hone se aura virati ke na hone se tathA rAga aura dveSa se yukta hone ke kAraNa apane karmoM se prerita hokara caudaha rajjusvarUpa isa loka meM bAra- bAra bhramaNa karate haiM ||14|| / / 15 / / 527
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 15 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam chAyA - na karmaNA karma kSapayanti bAlA akarmaNA karma kSapayanti dhIrAH / medhAvino lobhamayAdatItAH santoSiNo na prakurvanti pApam // anvayArtha - (bAlA kammuNA kamma na khati) ajJAnI jIva, pApakarma karane ke kAraNa apane karmo kA kSapaNa nahIM kara sakate haiM (dhIrA akammuNA kamma khati) parantu dhIra puruSa AzravoM ko roka kara pApa kA kSapaNa karate haiM (mehAviNo lobhamayAvatItA) buddhimAn puruSa lobha se dUra rahate haiM (saMtosiNo pAvaM no pakareMti) aura ve saMtoSI hokara pApa karma nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha- murkha jIva azubha karma karake apane pApoM kA nAza nahIM kara sakate / parantu dhIra puruSa azubha karmoM ko tyAgakara apane karmoM kA kSapaNa karate haiN| buddhimAn puruSa lobha se dUra rahate haiM aura ve santoSI hokara pApa karma nahIM krte| TIkA - te evamasatsamavasaraNAzritA mithyAtvAdibhirdoSairabhibhUtAH sAvadyetaravizeSAnabhijJAH santaH karmakSapaNArthamabhyudyatA nirvivekatayA sAvadyameva karma kurvate, na ca "karmaNA" sAvadyArambheNa "karma" pApaM "kSapayanti" vyapanayanti, ajJAnatvAdvAlA iva bAlAsta iti, yathA ca karma kSipyate tathA darzayati - "akarmaNA tu" Azravanirodhena tu antazaH zailezyavasthAyAM karma kSapayanti "vIrAH" mahAsattvAH sadvaidyA iva cikitsayA''mayAniti / medhA - prajJA sA vidyate yeSAM te medhAvinaH - hitAhitaprAptiparihArAbhijJA lobhamayaM- parigrahamevAtItAH parigrahAtikramAllobhAtItAH-vItarAgA ityarthaH, 'santoSiNaH' yena kenacitsantuSTA avItarAgA apIti, yadivA yata evAtItalobhA ata eva santoSiNa iti, ta evaMbhUtA bhagavantaH 'pApam' asadanuSThAnApAditaM karma 'na kurvanti' nAdadati, kvacitpAThaH, 'lobhabhayAdatItA' lobhazca. bhayaM ca samAhAradvandvaH, lobhAdvA bhayaM tasmAdatItAH santoSiNa iti, na punaruktAzaGkA vidheyeti, ato (vidheyA'tra yato) lobhAtItatvena pratiSedhAMzo darzitaH, santoSiNa ityanena ca vidhyaMza iti, yadivA lobhAtItagrahaNena samastalobhAbhAvaH saMtoSiNa ityenana tu satyapyavItarAgatve notkaTalobhA iti lobhAbhAvaM darzayannaparakaSAyebhyo lobhasya prAdhAnyamAha, ye ca lobhAtItAste'vazyaM pApaM na kurvanti iti sthitam // 15 / / TIkArtha - mUrkha jIva, asat darzana kA Azraya lekara mithyAtva Adi doSoM se hAre hue sAvadha aura niravadya karma ke bheda ko nahIM jAnate, isalie karma ko kSapaNa karane ke lie udyata hokara ve nirvivekatA ke kAraNa sAvadha karma hI karate haiM / ataH sAvadha Arambha ke kAraNa ve apane karmoM kA kSapaNa kara nahIM sakate / ve ajJAnI hone ke kAraNa bAlaka ke samAna haiM / jisa prakAra karma kA kSapaNa hotA hai, use batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM tsA ke dvArA rogoM kA kSapaNa karatA hai. isI taraha vIra puruSa AzravoM ko rokakara aMtazaH zailezI avasthA meM karmo kA kSapaNa karate haiN| medhA yAnI prajJA jinameM vidyamAna hai, ve hita kI prApti aura ahita ke tyAga ke jAnanevAle parigraha kA tyAga kara dete haiM aura parigraha ko tyAga kara lobha kA ullaGghana karate haiM, ve puruSa vItarAga haiM, yaha artha hai, athavA ve vItarAga na hone para bhI jisa kisI vastu se hI santoSa karate haiM athavA ve lobha ko ullaGghana kara gaye haiM, isalie santoSI haiM / aise puruSa asat anuSThAna se utpanna pApa karma nahIM karate / kahIM "lobhabhayAdatItAH" yaha pATha milatA hai / isameM "lobhazca bhayazca" yaha vigraha karanA cAhie / athavA "lobhAd bhayaM" yaha vigraha karanA cAhie / isakA artha yaha hai ki ve mahAtmA puruSa lobha aura bhaya ko ullaGghana kiye hue haiM, isalie ve santoSI haiM / isa prakAra artha karane se yahA~ punarukti kI zaGkA nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki-lobha ko ullaGghana karanA batAkara yahAM lobha kA niSedha dikhAyA gayA hai aura santoSI kahakara vidhi aMza batAyA hai| athavA lobha ko ullaGghana karanA kahakara yahAM samasta lobhoM kA abhAva kahA hai aura santoSI kaha kara vItarAga na hone para bhI utkaTa lobha se rahita kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra lobha kA abhAva dikhAte hue zAstrakAra dUsare kaSAyoM se lobha kI pradhAnatA batAte haiM / siddhAnta yaha huA ki jo puruSa lobha ko ullaGghana kara gaye haiM, ve pApa nahIM karate / / 15 / / - ye ca lobhAtItAste kimbhUtA bhavanti ityAha - - jo puruSa lobha se dUra haiM, ve kaise hote haiM ? yaha zAstrakAra batAte haiM - 528
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 16-17 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam te tIyauppannamaNAgayAiM, logassa jANaMti tahAgayAI / NetAro annesi aNannaNeyA, buddhA hu te aMtakaDA bhavaMti // 16 // chAyA - te'tItotpannAnAgatAni lokasya jAnanti tathAgatAni / netAro'nyeSAmananyaneyAH, buddhAcate'ntakarA bhavanti / anvayArtha - (te logassa tIyauppannamaNAgayAI tahAgayAI jANaMti) ve vItarAga puruSa jIvoM ke bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya vRttAntoM ko yathArtharUpa se jAnate haiM (annesi netAro aNanaNeyA) ve dUsare jIvoM ke netA haiM parantu unakA koI netA nahIM hai (te buddhA aMtakaDA bhavaMti) ve jJAnI puruSa saMsAra kA anta karate haiN| bhAvArtha - ve vItarAga puruSa jIvoM ke bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya vRttAntoM ko ThIka-ThIka jAnate haiM, ve sabake netA haiM parantu unakA koI netA nahIM haiM, ve jIva saMsAra kA anta karate haiN| TIkA - 'te' vItarAgA alpakaSAyA vA 'lokasya' paJcAstikAyAtmakasya prANilokasya vA'tItAnianyajanmAcaritAni utpannAni-vartamAnAvasthAyIni anAgatAni-ca bhavAntarabhAvIni sukha-duHkhAdIni 'tathAgatAni' yathaiva sthitAni tathaiva avitathaM jAnanti, na vibhaGgajJAnina iva viparItaM pazyanti, tathAhyAgamaH-1"aNagAre NaM bhaMte ! mAI micchAdiTThI rAyagihe Nayare samohae vANArasIe nayarIe rUvAI jANai pAsai?, jAva se se daMsaNe vivajjAse bhavatI" tyAdi, te cAtItAnAgatavartamAnajJAninaH pratyakSajJAninazcatudarzapUrvavido vA parokSajJAnina: 'anyeSAM' saMsArottitIprUNAM bhavyAnAM mokSaM prati netAraH sadupadezaM vA pratyupadeSTAro bhavanti, na ca te svayambuddhatvAdanyena nIyante- tattvAvabodhaM kArya (dhavantaH kriya)nta ityananyaneyAH, hitAhitaprAptiparihAraM prati nAnyasteSAM netA vidyata iti bhAvaH / te ca 'buddhAH' svayaMbuddhAstIrthakaragaNadharAdayaH, huzabdazcazabdArthe vizeSaNe 4vA, tathA ca pradarzita eva, te ca bhavAntakarAH saMsAropAdAnabhUtasya vA karmaNo'ntakarA bhavantIti / / 16 / / TIkArtha - ve puruSa vItarAga hote haiM athavA ve alpakaSAyI hote haiM, ve paJcAstikAyAtmaka isa prANi loka ke pUrvajanma ke tathA vartamAna aura bhaviSya janma meM honevAle sukha duHkhoM ko jAnate haiM / ve vibhaGgajJAnI kI taraha viparIta rUpa se nahIM kintu jisakA jaisA sukha duHkha Adi hai, usako ve vaisA hI dekhate haiM / ataH eva Agama kahatA hai ki-he bhadanta ! mAyI mithyAdRSTi anagAra rAjagRha nagara meM rahatA huA kAzI ke padArthoM ko jAnatA hai yA dekhatA hai ? (u0) dekhatA hai parantu kucha viparIta dekhatA hai| parantu uttama sAdhu bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ko ThIka ThIka jAnanevAle haiN| ve kevalajJAnI athavA caudaha pUrva ko jAnanevAle parokSajJAnI saMsAra ko pAra karanA cAhate hue dUsare bhavya jIvoM ko mokSa meM pahu~cA dete haiM athavA ve unheM sadupadeza karate haiM, ve svayaMbuddha hote haiM, isalie unheM koI dUsarA puruSa tattvajJAna nahIM karAtA hai, ataH hita kI prApti aura ahita ke tyAga ke viSaya meM unakA koI netA nahIM hai, yaha bhAva hai| ve svayambuddha tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi (yahAM hu zabda ca zabda ke artha meM hai athavA vizeSaNArthaka hai, so dikhA diyA gayA hai) saMsAra kA athavA saMsAra ke kAraNa rUpa karmoM kA anta karate haiM // 16 // - yAvadadyApi bhavAntaM na kurvanti tAvatpratiSedhyamaMzaM darzayitumAha - jaba taka ve mokSa meM nahIM jAte haiM taba taka ve pApa nahIM karate haiM, yaha dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiMte Neva kuvvaMti Na kAravaMti, bhUtAhisaMkAi dugaMchamANA / sayA jatA vippaNamaMti dhIrA, viNNatti(NNAya) dhIrAya havaMti ege // 17 // 1. anagAro bhadanta ! mAyI mithyAdRSTiH rAjagRhe nagare samavahataH vArANasyAM nagaryA rUpANi jAnAti pazyati ?, yAvatsa tasya darzanaviparyAso bhvti| 2. tadA svayaM padArthAnAM jJAtAraste iti svayamityAdi / 3. tattvAvabodhakArya ta itya0 pr0| 4. ca pr0| 529
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 17 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam chAyA - te neva kurvanti na kArayanti, bhUtAbhizatayA jugupsamAnAH / sadA yatAH vipraNamanti dhIrAH, vijJaptidhIrAzca bhavantyeke || anvayArtha - (duguMchamANA te) pApa se ghRNA karanevAle tIrthakara Adi (bhUtAhisaMkAi) prANiyoM ke ghAta ke bhaya se (Neva kuvvaMti Na kAravvaMti) svayaM pApa nahIM karate haiM aura dUsare se bhI nahIM karAte haiM (dhIrA sayA jatA vippaNamaMti) karma ko vidAraNa karane meM nipuNa ve puruSa saba samaya pApa ke anuSThAna se nivRtta rahakara saMyama kA anuSThAna karate haiM (ege viNattidhIrA ya havaMti) parantu koI anya darzanI jJAna mAtra se vIra banate haiM, anuSThAna se nhiiN| bhAvArtha - pApa se ghRNA karanevAle tIrthakara aura gaNadhara Adi prANiyoM ke ghAta ke bhaya se svayaM pApa nahIM karate haiM aura dUsare se bhI nahI karAte haiM kintu karma kA vidAraNa karane meM nipuNa ve puruSa, sadA pApa ke anuSThAna se nivRtta rahakara saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM parantu koI anyadarzanI jJAna mAtra se vIra banate haiM, anuSThAna se nahIM / ____TIkA - 'te' pratyakSajJAninaH parokSajJAnino vA viditavedyAH sAvadyamanuSThAnaM bhUtopamardAbhizaGkayA pApaM karma jugupsamAnAH santo na svataH kurvanti, nApyanyena kArayanti, kurvantamapyaparaM nAnumanyate / tathA svato na mRSAvAdaM jalpanti nAnyaina jalpayanti nApyaparaM jalpantamanujAnanti, evamanyAnyapi mahAvratAnyAyojyAnIti / tadevaM 'sadA' sarvakAlaM 'yatA:' saMyatAH pApAnuSThAnAnnivRttA vividhaM-saMyamAnuSThAnaM prati 'praNamanti' prahrIbhavanti / ke te ?- dhIrAH' mahApuruSA iti / tathaike kecana heyopAdeyaM vijJAyApizabdAtsamyakaparijJAya tadeva niHzavaM yajjinaiH praveditamityevaM kRtanizcayAH karmaNi vidArayitavye vIrA bhavanti yadivA parISahopasargAnIkavijayAdIrA iti pAThAntaraM vA 'viNNatti 'eke' kecana gurukarmANo'lpasattvAH vijJaptiH-jJAnaM, tanmAtreNaiva vIrA nAnuSThAnena, na ca jJAnAdevAbhilaSitArthAvAptirupajAyate, tathAhi "adhItya zAlANi bhavanti mUrkhA, yastu kriyAvAn puruSaH sa vidvAn / saMcintyatAmauSadhamAturaM hi, na jJAnamAtreNa karotyarogam ||1||" ||17|| TIkArtha - pApa karma se ghRNA karanevAle tathA jAnane yogya padArthoM ko jAnanevAle ve pratyakSadarzI yA parokSadarzI puruSa prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke bhaya se svayaM pApa nahIM karate haiM aura dUsare se bhI nahIM karAte haiM aura pApa karate hue ko anumati bhI nahIM dete haiM / tathA ve svayaM jhUTha nahIM bolate haiM aura dUsare se nahIM bolAte haiM aura jhUTha bolate hue ko acchA nahIM jAnate haiM / isI taraha dUsare mahAvratoM me bhI yojanA karanI cAhie / isI prakAra ve pApa se sadA nivRtta rahate hue aneka prakAra se saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM, ve kauna haiM ? ve dhIra yAnI mahApuruSa haiM / tathA koI puruSa, tyAgane yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya vastu ko jAnakara tathA api zabda se unheM acchI taraha jAnakara aura zaGkArahita vahI mArga hai, jise jinavaroM ne batAyA hai, yaha nizcaya karake karma ko vidAraNa karane meM vIra hai haiN| athavA parISaha aura upasargoM ko jIta lene ke kAraNa ve vIra haiN| yahAM "paNNati vIrA ya bhavaMti ege" yaha pATha bhI milatA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki-koI gurukarmI alpa parAkramI jIva, jJAna mAtra se vIra banate haiM parantu anuSThAna se nahIM / parantu jJAna mAtra se iSTa artha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, ata eva kahA hai ki "zAstrANyadhItya" arthAt zAstra par3hakara bhI koI mUrkha hote haiM, vastutaH jo puruSa zAstrokta kriyA kA anuSThAna karatA hai, vahI paNDita hai kyoMki acchI taraha jAnI huI bhI auSadhi jJAna mAtra se roga kI nivRtti nahIM karatI hai // 17 // - kAni punastAni bhUtAni ? yacchaGkayA''rambhaM jugupsanti santa ityetadAzaGkyAha - ve prANI kauna haiM ? jinake ghAta kI zaGkA se sAdha puruSa Arambha nahIM karate haiM: yaha zaGkA karake zAstrakAra kahate haiM 1. jugupsantaH pra0 jugupsAM kurvanta iti nAmadhAtoH caiva zatari / 2. cakAro'pizabdArthe yadvA dhIrAvi iti bhaviSyati / 3. 0ya vA ta0 pra0 530
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 18 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe, te Attao pAsai svvloe| uvvehatI logamiNaM mahaMtaM, buddhe'pamattesu parivvaejjA // 18 // chAyA - DaharAzca prANAH vRddhAzca prANAstAnAtmavat pazyati srvloke| utprekSate lokamimaM mahAntaM buddho'pramatteSu parivrajet / / anvayArtha - (Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe) choTe choTe kunthu Adi bhI prANI haiM, aura bar3e-bar3e bAdara zarIravAle bhI prANI haiM (savvaloe te Attao pAsai) sarva loka meM unheM apane samAna dekhanA cAhie (iNaM loga mahaMta uvhatI) isa loka ko mahAn samajhanA cAhie (buddhe apamattesu parivvaejjA) isa prakAra samajhatA huA tattvadarzI puruSa saMyama pAlanevAle sAdhuoM ke nikaTa dIkSA dhAraNa kare / bhAvArtha- isa jagat meM choTe zarIravAle bhI prANI haiM aura bar3e zarIravAle bhI prANI haiM, ina prANiyoM ko apane samAna samajhakara tattvadarzI puruSa saMyama pAlanevAle sAdhuoM ke nikaTa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa kare / TIkA - ye kecana 'Dahare'tti laghavaH kunthvAdayaH sUkSmA vA, te sarve'pi prANAH-prANinaH ye ca vRddhA:bAdarazarIriNastAnsarvAnapyAtmatulyAn-Atmavatpazyati-sarvasminnapi loke yAvatpramANaM mama tAvadeva kunthorapi, yathA vA mama duHkhamanabhimatameva sarvalokasyApi, sarveSAmapi prANinAM duHkhamutpadyate, duHkhAdvodvijanti, tathA cAgamaH-"puDhavikAe NaM bhaMte ! akaMte samANe kerisayaM veyaNaM veei !" ityAdyAH sUtrAlApakAH, iti matvA te'pi nAkramitavyA-na saMghaTTanIyAH, ityevaM yaH pazyati sa pazyati / tathA lokamimaM mahAntamutprekSate, SaDjIvasUkSmabAdarabhaidairAkulatvAnmahAntaM, yadivA'nAdyanidhanatvAnmahAn lokaH, tathAhi-bhavyA api kecana sarveNApi kAlena na setsyantIti, yadyapi dravyataH SaDdravyAtmakatvAt kSetratazcaturdazarajjupramANatayA sAvadhiko lokastathApi kAlato bhAvatazcAnAdyanidhanatvAtparyAyANAM cAnantatvAnmahAn lokastamutprekSata iti / evaM ca lokamutprekSamANo buddhaH-avagatatattvaH sarvANi prANisthAnAnyazAzvatAni, tathA nAtrApasade saMsAre sukhalezo'pyastItyevaM manyamAnaH 'apramatteSu' saMyamAnuSThAyiSu yatiSu madhye tathAbhUta eva pariH-samantAd vrajet parivrajet, yadivA buddhaH san 'pramatteSu' gRhastheSu apramattaH san saMyamAnuSThAne parivrajediti // 18 // kiJca - TIkArtha - jo choTe-choTe kunthu Adi haiM athavA jo sUkSma haiM, ve sabhI prANadhArI haiM tathA jo bAdara zarIravAle haiM, ve bhI prANI haiN| ataH tattvadarzI puruSa ina saboM ko apane samAna dekhate haiM / ve samajhate haiM ki samasta loka meM jitanA pramANavAlA merA jIva hai, utanA hI dUsare prANiyoM kA kunthu Adi kA bhI hai / tathA jisa prakAra mujhe duHkha acchA nahIM lagatA, isI taraha sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha acchA nahIM lagatA, sabhI ko duHkha utpanna hotA hai aura sabhI duHkha se ghabarAte haiM / ataH eva Agama kahatA hai ki-"puDhavI kAraNaM bhaMte !" arthAt he bhadanta! pRthivIkAya kA jIva duHkha se pIr3ita hotA huA kaisA duHkha anubhava karatA hai ?(uttara-he gautama ! jaise hama loga dInatA ke sAtha duHkha bhogate haiM, isI taraha vaha bhI bhogatA hai) ityAdi sUtroM ke kathana ko mAnakara kisI jIva para AkramaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / jo aisA dekhatA hai, vahI puruSa yathArtha dekhatA hai / tathA tattvadarzI puruSa isa loka ko mahAn dekhatA hai kyoMki chaH prakAra ke jIvoM ke sUkSma aura bAdara bhedoM se bharA huA hone ke kAraNa yaha loka mahAn hai athavA anAdi aura ananta hone ke kAraNa yaha loka mahAn hai, kyoMki koI-koI bhavya puruSa bhI saba kAloM meM bhI siddha nahIM hoNge| yadyapi dravya se yaha loka SaT dravyAtmaka hone se tathA kSetra se caudaha rajjupramANa hone se avadhi ke sahita hai tathApi kAla aura bhAva se Adi tathA anta rahita hone ke kAraNa evaM paryAya ? ananta hone ke kAraNa yaha mahAn hai / ataH tattvadarzI ise mahAn dekhate haiM / isa prakAra loka ko dekhatA huA tatvadarzI puruSa,"sabhI prANiyoM ke sthAna anitya haiM, tathA duHkha se bhare hue isa saMsAra meM sukha kA leza bhI nahIM hai" aisA mAnatA huA saMyama pAlana karanevAle sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAkara sAdhu banakara vicare athavA gRhasthAvasthA meM pramAda na karatA huA saMyama kA anuSThAna kare // 18 // 1. saMbandhe SaSThI apinA deshaadivyvcchedH| 2. upacaritasarvatvavyavacchedAya, bhinnaM vA vAkyametat / 3. pRthvIkAyiko bhadanta / AkrAntaH san kIdRzI vedanAM vedayati ? | 4. rvANi sthAnA0 pra0 / 531
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 19 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam je Ayao parao vAvi NaccA, alamappaNo hoti alaM paresiM / taM joibhUtaM ca sayAvasejjA, je pAukujjA aNuvIti dhamma // 19 // chAyA - ya AtmanaH paratovA'pi jJAtvA'lamAtmano bhavatyalaM pareSAm / taM jyotirbhUtaza sadA vased ye prAduSkuryuranuvicintya dharmam // anvayArtha - (je Ayao parao vAvi NaccA) jo puruSa svayaM yA dUsare se dharma ko jAnakara usakA upadeza karatA hai (appaNo paresiM ya alaM hoti) vaha apanI tathA dUsare kI rakSA karane meM samartha hai| (je aNuvIti dhamma pAukujjA) jo soca vicArakara dharma ko prakaTa karatA hai (taM joibhUtaM ca sayA vasejjA) usa jyotiH svarUpa muni ke pAsa sadA nivAsa karanA caahie| bhAvArtha - jo svayaM yA dUsare ke dvArA dharma ko jAnakara usakA upadeza detA hai, vaha apanI tathA dUsare kI rakSA karane meM samartha hai| jo soca vicArakara dharma ko prakaTa karatA hai, use jyotiHsvarUpa muni ke nikaTa sadA nivAsa karanA caahie| TIkA - "yaH" svayaM sarvajJa AtmanastrailokyodaravivaravartipadArthadarzI yathA'vasthitaM lokaM jJAtvA tathA yazca gaNadharAdikaH "parataH" tIrthakarAderjIvAdIn padArthAn viditvA parebhya upadizati sa evaMbhUto heyopAdeyavedI "AtmanastrAtumalaM" AtmAnaM saMsArAvaTAtpAlayituM samartho bhavati, tathA pareSAM ca sadupadezadAnatastrAtA jAyate, "taM" sarvajJaM svata eva sarvavedinaM tIrthakarAdikaM parato vedinaM ca gaNadharAdikaM "jyotirbhUta" padArthaprakAzakatayA candrAdityapradIpa-kalpamAtmahitamicchan saMsAraduHkhodvignaH kRtArthamAtmAnaM bhAvayan "satatam" anavaratam "Avaset" seveta, gurvantika eva yAvajjIvaM vaset, tathA coktam - 1"nANassa hoi bhAgI thirayarao dasaNe caritte ya / dhannA AvakahAe gurukulavAsaM Na muMcaMti ||1||" ka evaM kuryuH ? iti darzayati - ye karmapariNatimanuvicintya "mANussakhettajAi" ityAdinA durlabhAM ca saddharmAvAptiM saddharma vA zrutacAritrAkhyaM kSAntyAdidazavidhasAdhudharma zrAvakadharma vA "anuvicintya" paryAlocya jJAtvA vA tameva dharma yathoktAnuSThAnataH "prAduSkuryuH" prakaTayeyuH te gurukulavAsaM yAvajjIvamAsevanta iti, yadivA ye jyotirbhUtamAcArya satatamAsevanti ta evAgamajJA dharmamanuvicintya "lokaM" paJcAstikAyAtmakaM caturdazarajjvAtmakaM vA prAduSkuryuriti kriyA // 19 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - jo puruSa svayaM sarvajJa hai aura tInoM loka ke samasta padArthoM ko apane Apa ThIka - ThIka jAnakara dUsare ko upadeza karatA hai athavA jo gaNadhara Adi tIrthaGkara Adi se jIvAdi padArthoM ko jAnakara dUsare ko upadeza karatA haiM, vaha puruSa tyAgane yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya padArthoM ko jAnanevAlA hai aura vahI saMsArarUpI jaGgala se apanI tathA dUsare kI rakSA karatA haiN| ve svayaM saba padArthoM ko jAnanevAle sarvajJa tIrthaGkara Adi tathA dUsare se padArthoM ko jAnanevAle gaNadhara Adi jyotiH svarUpa haiM / ve padArthoM ke prakAzaka hone ke kAraNa candramA aura sUrya ke samAna haiM, ataH saMsAra se bhaya pAtA huA aura apane kalyANa kI icchA karanevAlA puruSa apane ko kRtArtha mAnatA huA unake pAsa sadA nivAsa kare / vaha sadA guru ke pAsa hI nivAsa kare / ata eva Agama kahatA hai ki - "guru ke pAsa nivAsa karane se jIva jJAna kA bhAgI hotA hai aura darzana tathA cAritra meM majabUta hotA hai, isalie puNyAtmA puruSa jIvanabhara gurukula meM rahanA nahIM chor3ate haiN|" kauna aisA karate haiM ? yaha zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - jo jIva karma ke pariNAma ko samajhakara tathA manuSya deha, AryakSetra aura uttama jAti tathA uttama dharma kI prApti ko durlabha jAnakara evaM zrutacAritra rUpa uttama dharma tathA kSAnti Adi dazavidha sAdhu dharma ko athavA zrAvaka dharma ko jAnakara usakA anuSThAna karate hue dUsare ko bhI upadeza karate haiM, ve puruSa yAvajjIva gurukula meM nivAsa karate haiM athavA jo jyotiHsvarUpa AcArya kI sadA sevA karate 1. jJAnasya bhavati bhAgI sthirataro darzane cAritre ca / dhanyA yAvatkathaM gurukulavAsaM na mukhanti / / 1 / / 532
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 20 haiM, ve hI puruSa Agama ke jJAtA hokara caudaha rajjusvarUpa athavA paJcAstikAya svarUpa isa loka kA dUsare ke prati upadeza karate haiM // 19 // attANa jo jANati jo ya logaM, gaIM ca jo jANai NAgaIM ca / jo sAsayaM jANa asAsayaM ca, jAtiM (ca) maraNaM ca jaNovavAyaM 112011 chAyA - AtmAnaM yo jAnAti yazca lokaM gatiM yo jAnAtyanAgati / yaH zAzvataM jAnAtyazAzvataca, jAtiya maraNasa janopapAtam // anvayArtha - ( jo attANaM jANati) jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai| (jo logaM) jo loka ko jAnatA hai ( gaI ca NAgaI ca jANati ) tathA jo jIvoM kI gati aura anAgati ko jAnatA hai (jo sAsayaM asAsayaM jAtiM maraNaM ca jaNovavAyaM jANa) evaM jo nitya, anitya, janma, maraNa aura prANiyo ke nAnA gatiyoM meM jAnA jAnatA hai / - bhAvArthaM jo apane AtmA ko jAnatA hai tathA loka ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai evaM jo zAzvata yAnI mokSa aura azAzvata yAnI saMsAra ko jAnatA hai tathA jo janma, maraNa aura prANiyoM ke nAnA gatiyoM meM jAnA jAnatA hai / TIkA - yo hyAtmAnaM paralokayAyinaM zarIrAdvyatiriktaM sukhaduHkhAdhAraM jAnAti yazcAtmahiteSu pravartate sa AtmajJo bhavati / yena cAtmA yathAvasthitasvarUpo'haMpratyayagrAhyo 'nirjJAto bhavati tenaivAyaM sarvo'pi lokaH pravRttinivRttirUpo vidito bhavati, sa eva cAtmajJo'stItyAdikriyAvAdaM bhASitumarhatIti dvitIyavRttasyAnte kriyA / yazca "lokaM" carAcaraM vaizAkhasthAnasthakaTisthakarayugmapuruSAkAraM cazabdAdalokaM cAnantAkAzAstikAyamAtraM jAnAti, yazca jIvAnAm 'Agatim' AgamanaM kutaH samAgatA nArakAstiryaJco manuSyA devAH ? kairvA karmabhirnArakAditvenotpadyante ? evaM yo jAnAti, thA 'anAgatiM ca' anAgamanaM ca, kutra gatAnAM nAgamanaM bhavati ? cakArAttadgamanopAyaM ca samyagdarzanajJAna - cAritrAtmakaM yo jAnAti, tatrAnAgatiH-siddhirazeSakarmacyutirUpA lokAgrAkAzadezasthAnarUpA vA grAhyA, sA ca sAdiraparyavasAnA / yazca 'zAzvataM ' nityaM sarvavastujAtaM dravyAstikanayAzrayAd 'azAzvataM ' vA'nityaM pratikSaNavinAzarUpaM paryAyanayAzrayaNAt, cakArAnnityAnityaM cobhayAkAraM sarvamapi vastujAtaM yo jAnAti, tathA hyAgamaH - 2'' NeraiyA davvaTTayAe sAsayA bhAvaTThayAe asAsayA'" evamanye'pi tiryagAdayo draSTavyAH / athavA nirvANaM zAzvataM saMsAra:- azAzvatastadgatAnAM saMsAriNAM svakRtakarmavazagAnAmitazcetazca gamanAditi / tathA 'jAtim' utpattiM nArakatiryaGganuSyAmarajanmalakSaNAM 'maraNaM ca' AyuSkakSayalakSaNaM, tathA jAyanta iti janAH - sattvAsteSAmupapAtaM yo jAnAti, sa ca nArakadevayorbhavatIti, atra ca janmacintAyAmasumatAmutpattisthAnaM yonirbhaNanIyA, sA ca sacittA'cittA, mizrA ca tathA zItA, uSNA, mizrA ca tathA saMvRtA, vivRtA, mizrA cetyevaM saptaviMzatividheti / maraNaM punastiryamanuSyayoH, cyavanaM - jyotiSkavaimAnikAnAm udvartanAbhavanapativyantarAnArakANAmiti // 20 // kiJca - TIkArtha jo puruSa AtmA ko paraloka meM jAnevAlA, zarIra se bhinna aura sukha-duHkha kA AdhAra jAnatA hai tathA jo AtmA ke kalyANa sAdhana meM pravRtta hotA hai, vahI puruSa AtmajJa hai / jo puruSa, ahaM isa pratIti se grahaNa karane yogya AtmA ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnatA hai, vahI pravRtti, nivRttirUpa isa samasta loka ko bhI jAnatA hai / vaha AtmajJa puruSa hI, "jIvAdi padArtha haiM" isa kriyAvAda kA bhASaNa karatA hai / tathA nRtyazAlA meM kamarapara donoM hAtha rakhakara khar3e hue puruSa ke samAna isa carAcara vizva ko jo jAnatA hai tathA ca zabda se aloka yAnI ananta AkAzAstikAya ko jo jAnatA hai evaM jo jIvoM ke Agamana ko jAnatA hai arthAt ye nAraka, tiryyaJca, manuSya aura devatA kahA~ se Aye haiM athavA kina karmoM ke karane se jIva naraka Adi meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha jo jAnatA hai tathA kahA~ jAkara phira jIva vApisa nahIM Ate haiM tathA cakAra se vahA~ jAne ke upAya jo samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra haiM, unheM jo jAnatA hai, yahA~ anAgati, siddhi ko kahate haiM, vaha samasta karmoM kA kSaya svarUpa hai athavA 1. 0bhijJAto pra0 / 2. nairayikA dravyArthatayA zAcatA bhAvArthatayA azAcatAH / 533
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam vaha loka ke agra bhAga meM jo AkAza dezarUpa sthAna hai, tatsvarUpa hai / vaha siddhi sAdi aura ananta hai / tathA jo dravyAstika naya ke anusAra samasta padArthoM ko nitya aura paryAyanaya ke anusAra sabako anitya yAnI pratikSaNavinAzI jAnatA hai tathA ca zabda se jo saba vastuoM ko nitya aura anitya ubhaya svarUpa jAnatA hai, ata eva Agama kahatA hai ki-"nAraka, dravyArtha naya se nitya haiM ora paryAya naya se anitya haiM' isI taraha dUsare tiryaJca Adi ko bhI ubhayasvarUpa jAnanA cAhie / athavA nirvANa ko zAzvata kahate haiM aura saMsAra ko azAzvata kahate haiM kyoMki saMsArI jIva apane-apane karma ke vazIbhUta hokara idhara, udhara jAte haiM tathA jo nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura devatA ke janmarUpa jAti ko jAnatA hai tathA AyuSya ke kSayarUpa maraNa ko jAnatA hai evaM jIvoM ke upapAta ko jo jAnatA hai, jIvoM kA upapAta nAraka aura deva meM hotA hai parantu yahAM janma kA vicAra karane para jIvoM kI utpattisthAna yoni kahanI cAhie / vaha yoni, sacitta, acitta, mizra, tathA zIta, uSNa, mizra, aura saMvRta, vivRta, mizra hotI hai, isa prakAra yoniyoM ke 27 sattAIsa bheda haiM / tiryaJca aura manuSya kA maraNa hotA hai tathA jyotiSka aura vaimAnika kA cyavana hotA hai, bhavanapati, vyantara, aura nArakoM kI udvartanA hotI hai // 20 // aho'vi sattANa viuTTaNaM ca, jo AsavaM jANati saMvaraM ca / dukkhaM ca jo jANati nijjaraM ca, so bhAsiumarihai kiriyavAdaM // 21 // chAyA - adho'pi sattvAnAM vikuTanAca, ya AsavaM jAnAti saMvaraza / duHkhaza yo jAnAti nirjarAza sabhASitumarhati kriyAvAdam / / anvayArtha - (aho'vi sattANa viuTTaNaM ca) naraka Adi meM jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A hotI hai, yaha jo jAnatA hai (jo AsavaM saMvaraM ca jANati) tathA jo Asrava aura saMvara ko jAnatA hai (jo nijjaraM dukkhaM ca jANati) jo duHkha ko tathA nirjarA ko jAnatA hai (so kiriyavAda bhAsiumarihai) vahI ThIka-ThIka kriyAvAda ko batA sakatA hai| bhAvArtha - narakAdi gatiyoM meM jIvoM kI nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A ko jo jAnatA hai tathA jo Asrava, saMvara, duHkha aura nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI ThIka-ThIka kriyAvAda ko batA sakatA hai / TIkA - 'sattvAnAM' svakRtakarmaphalabhujAmadhastAnArakAdau duSkRtakarmakAriNAM vividhAM virUpAM vA kuTTanAMjAtijarAmaraNarogazokakRtAM zarIrapIDAM, cazabdAttadabhAvopAyaM yo jAnAti, idamuktaM bhavati-sarvArthasiddhAdArato'dhaHsaptamI narakabhuvaM yAvadasumantaH sakarmANo vivartante, tatrApi ye gurutarakarmANaste'pratiSThAnanarakayAyino bhavantItyevaM yo jAnIte / tathA AzravatyaSTaprakAraM karma yena sa AzravaH sa ca prANAtipAtarUpo rAgadveSarUpo vA mithyAdarzanAdiko veti taM tathA 'saMvaram' AzravanirodharUpaM yAvadazeSayoganirodhasvabhAvaM, cakArAtpuNyapApe ca yo jAnIte tathA 'duHkham' asAtodayarUpaM tatkAraNaM ca yo jAnAti 'sukhaM' ca tadviparyayabhUtaM yo jAnAti, tapasA yo nirjarAM ca, idamuktaM bhavati-yaH karmabandhahetUna tadviparyAsahetUMzca tulyatayA jAnAti, tathAhi"yathAprakArA yAvantaH saMsArAvezahetavaH / tAvantastadviparyAsA, nirvANAvezahetavaH ||1||" sa eva paramArthato 'bhASituM' vaktumarhati, kiM tad ? ityAha-kriyAvAdam, asti jIvo'sti puNyamasti pApamasti ca pUrvAcaritasya karmaNaH phalamityevaMrUpaM vAdamiti / tathAhi-jIvAjIvAsravasaMvarabandhapuNyapApanirjarAmokSarUpA navApi padArthAH zlokadvayenopAttAH, tatra ya AtmAnaM jAnAtItyanena jIvapadArthaH, lokamityanenAjIvapadArthaH, tathA gatyanAgatiH zAzvatetyAdinA'nayoreva svabhAvopadarzanaM kRtaM. tathA''zravasaMvarau svarUpeNaivopAttau, daHkhamityanena tu bandhapuNyapApAni gRhItAni, tadavinAbhAvitvAduHkhasya, nirjarAyAstu svAbhidhAnenaivopAdAnaM, tatphalabhUtasya ca mokSasyopAdAnaM draSTavyamiti, tadevametAvanta eva padArthAstadabhyupagamena cAstItyAdikaH kriyAvAdo'bhyupagato bhavatIti, yazcaitAn padArthAn 'jAnAti' abhyupagacchati sa paramArthataH kriyAvAdaM jAnAti / nanu cAparadarzanoktapadArthaparijJAnena samyagvAditvaM kasmAnnAbhyupagamyate?, 1. AdinA'zAzvataM / 2. ajIvapakSe'nAgatiH sthitiH yadvA jIvAnAM te ajIvakRte iti 3. vaiSayikasukhasya duHkharUpatvAnna duHkhasya puNyAvinAbhAvatvAnupapattiH 4. jJAnAcchraddhA tataH prarUpaNeti samyagavAditvazaGkA / 534
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam taduktapadArthAnAmevAghaTamAnatvAt, tathAhi-naiyAyikadarzanena tAvatpramANaprameyasaMzayaprayojanadRSTAntasiddhAntAvayavatarkanirNayavAdajalpavitaNDAhetvAbhAsacchalajAtinigrahasthAnAnItyete SoDazapadArthA abhihitAH, tatra heyopAdeya(nivRtti) pravRttirUpatayA yena padArthaparicchittiH kriyate tatpramIyate'neneti pramANaM, tacca pratyakSAnumAnopamAnazAbdabhedAccaturddhA, tatrendriyArthasaMnikarSotpannaM jJAnamavyapadezyamavyabhicAri vyavasAyAtmakaM pratyakSaM, tadatrendriyArthayoryaH saMbandhastasmAdyadutpannaM, 'nAbhivyaktaM, jJAnaM, na sukhAdikam, avyapadezyamiti vyapadezyatve zAbdaprApteH, avyabhicAri taddhi dvicandrajJAnavadvyabhicaratIti, vyavasAyAtmakamiti nizcayAtmakaM pratyakSaM, tatrAsya pratyakSatA na budhya(yujya) te, tathAhi-yatrAtmA'rthagrahaNaM prati sAkSAdvyApriyate tadeva pratyakSaM, taccAvadhimanaHparyAyakevalAtmakam, etaccAparopAdhidvAreNa pravRtteranumAnavatparokSamiti, upacArapratyakSaM tu syAt, na copacArastattvacintAyAM vyApriyata iti / anumAnamapi pUrvavaccheSavatsAmAnyatodRSTamiti tridhA, tatra kAraNAtkAryAnumAnaM pUrvavat kAryAtkAraNAnumAnaM zeSavat sAmAnyatodRSTaM tu cUtamekaM vikasitaM dRSTvA puSpitAzcutA jagatIti yadivA devadattAdau gatipUrvikAM sthAnAt sthAnAntarAvAptiM dRSTvA''ditye'pi gatyanumAnamiti, tatrApyanyathAnupapattireva gamikA, na kAraNAdikaM, tayA vinA kAraNasya kArya prati vyabhicArAt, yatra tu sA vidyate tatra kAryakAraNAdivyatirekeNApi gamyagamakabhAvo dRSTaH, tadyathA-bhaviSyati zakaTodayaH, kRttikAdarzanAditi, taduktam"anyathA'nupapannatvaM, yatra tatra trayeNa kim ?| nAnyathA'nupapannatvaM, yatra tatra trayeNa kim ? ||1||" apica-pratyakSasyAprAmANye tatpUrvakasyAnumAnasyAprAmANyamiti / prasiddhasAdharmyAtsAdhyasAdhanamupamAnaM, yathA gaurgavayastathA, atra ca saJjJAsaJisaMbandhapratipattirupamAnArthaH, atrApi siddhAyAmanyathA'nupapattAvanumAnalakSaNatvena tatraivAntarbhAvAtpRthakpramANatvamanupapannameva, atha nAstyanupapattistato vyabhicArAdapramANatopamAnasya / zAbdamapi na sarva pramANaM, kiM tarhi ?, AptapraNItasyaivAgamasya prAmANyaM, na cAhadvyatirekeNAparasyAptatA yuktiyukteti, etaccAnyatra nirloThitamiti / kiJca-sarvamapyetatpramANAtmano jJAnaM jJAnaM cAtmano guNaH (guNazca) pRthakpadArthatayA'bhyupagantuM na yukto, rUparasAdInAmapi pRthakpadArthatA''patteH, atha prameyagrahaNenendriyArthatayA te'pyAzritAH, satyamAzritAH, na tu yuktiyuktAH, tathAhi-dravyavyatirekeNa teSAmabhAvAt tadgrahaNe ca teSAmapi grahaNaM siddhameveti na yuktaM pRthgupaadaanm| prameyaM tvAtmazarIrendriyArthabuddhimanaHpravRttidoSapretyabhAvaphaladuHkhApavargAH, tatrAtmA sarvasya draSTopabhoktA ce(sa ce)cchAdveSaprayatnasukhaduHkhajJAnAnumeyaH, sa ca jIvapadArthatayA gRhIta evAsmAbhiriti, zarIraM tu tasya bhogAyatanaM, bhogAyatanAnIndriyANi, bhoktavyA indriyArthAH, etadapi zarIrAdikaM jIvAjIvagrahaNenoktamasmAbhiriti / upayogo buddhirityetacca jJAnavizeSaH, sa ca jIvaguNatayA jIvopAdAnatayo (neno)pAtta eva / sarvaviSayamantaHkaraNaM yugapajjJAnAnutpattiliGgaM manaH, tadapi dravyamanaH paudgalikamajIvagrahaNena gRhItaM, bhAvamanastvAtmaguNatvAjjIvagrahaNeneti / AtmanaH sukhaduHkhasaMvedanAnAM nirvartanakAraNaM pravRttiH, sApi pRthakpadArthatayA nAbhyupagantuM yuktA, tathAhi-pravRtirityAtmecchA, sA cAtmaguNa eva, AtmA'bhiprAyatayA jJAnavizeSatvAd, AtmAnaM dUSayatIti doSaH, tadyathA-asyAtmano nedaM zarIramapUrvam, anAditvAdasya, nApyanuttaram, anantatvAtsantateriti, (zarIre'pUrvatayA sAntatayA vA)yo'yamAtmano'dhyavasAyaH sa doSo, rAgadveSamohAdiko vA doSaH, ayamapi doSo jIvAbhiprAyatayA tadantarbhAvIti na pRthagvAcyaH / pretyabhAvaH-paralokasaddhAvo'yamapi sasAdhano jIvAjIvagrahaNenopAttaH, phalamapi-sukhaduHkhopabhogAtmakaM, tadapi jIvaguNa evAntarbhavatIti na pRthagupadeSTavyamiti, duHkhamityetadapi vividhabAdhanayogarUpamiti na phalAdatiricyate, janmamaraNaprabandhocchedarUpatayA sarvaduHkhaprahANalakSaNo-mokSaH, sa cAsmAbhirupAtta eveti / kimityanavadhAraNAtmakaH pratyayaH saMzayaH, asAvapi nirNayajJAnavadAtmaguNa eveti, yena prayuktaH pravartate tatprayojanaM, tadapIcchAvizeSatvAdAtmaguNa eva, avipratipattiviSayApanno'rtho dRSTAntaH, asAvapi jIvAjIvayoranyataraH, na caitAvatA'sya pRthakpadArthatA yuktA, atiprasaGgAd, avayavagrahaNena ca tasyottaratra grhnnaaditi| siddhAntazcaturvidhaH, tadyathA-sarvatantrAvirUddhastantre'dhikRto'rthaH sarvatantrasiddhAntaH, yathA sparzanAdInIndriyANi sparzAdaya indriyArthAH pramANaiH prameyasya grahaNamiti 1, samAnatantrasiddhaH paratantrAsiddhaH pratitantrasiddhAnto yathA sAGkhayAnAM nAsata AtmalAbho na ca sataH sarvathA vinAza iti, tathA coktam1. jainAnAM hyAtmA jJAnasvarUpa itIndriyAdinA'bhivyajyate jJAnaM teSAM tUtpadyate / 2. sukhasyApIndriyArthotpannatvAt / 3. indriyArthotthaM / 535
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam "nAsato jAyate bhAvo, nAbhAvo jAyate sataH" iti 2, yatsiddhAvanyasyArthasyAnuSaGgeNa siddhiH so'dhikaraNasiddhAntaH, yathendriyavyatirikto jJAtA''tmA'sti darzana-sparzanAbhyAmekArthagrahaNAditi, tatrAnuSaGgiNo'rthA 1 indriyanAnAtvaM 2 niyataviSayANIndriyANi 3 svaviSayagrahaNa-liGgAni ca 4 jJAturjJAnasAdhanAni 5 sparzAdiguNavyatiriktaM dravyaM 6 guNAdhikaraNa 7 maniyataviSayAzcetanAH 8 iti, pUrvArthasiddhAvete'rthAH sidhyanti, naitairvinA pUrvArthaH saMbhavatIti 3. aparIkSitArthAbhyupagamAttadvizeSaparIkSaNamabhyupagamasiddhAntaH, tadyathA, kiM zabda iti vicAre kazcidAha-astu dravyaM zabdaH, sa tu kiM nityo'thAnityaH ?, ityevaM vicAraH 4, sa cAyaM caturvidho'pi siddhAnto na jJAnavizeSAdatiricyate, jJAnavizeSasyAtmaguNatvAdguNasya ca guNigrahaNena grahaNAd na pRthagupAdAnamiti / athAvayavAH-pratijJAhetUdAharaNopanayanigamanAni, tatra sAdhyanirdezaH pratijJA, yathA nityaH zabdo'nityo veti, hinoti-gamayati pratijJAtamarthamiti hetuH, tadyathAutpattidharmakatvAt, sAdhyasAdharmyavaidharmyabhAve dRSTAntaH udAharaNaM, yathA ghaTa iti, vaidharyodAharaNaM yadanityaM na bhavati tadutpattimadapi na bhavati yathA''kAzamiti, tathA na tatheti vA pakSadharmopasaMhAra upanayaH, tadyathA- anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAd ghaTavattathAcAyaM, anityAbhAve kRtakatvapi na bhavatyAkAzavat na tathA'yamiti, pratijJAhetvoH punarvacanaM nigamanaM, tasmAdanitya iti, te cAmI paJcApyavayavA yadi zabdamAnaM tataH zabdasya paugilakatvAtpudgalAnAM cAjIvagrahaNena grahaNAnna pRthagupAdAnaM nyAyyam, atha tajjaM jJAnaM tato jIvaguNatvAt jIvagrahaNenaivopAdAnamiti, jJAnavizeSapadArthatA'bhyupagame ca padArthabahutvaM syAd, anekaprakAratvAjjJAnavizeSANAmiti / saMzayAdUcaM bhavitavyatApratyayaH sadarthaparyAlocanAtmakastarkaH, yathA bhavitavyamatra sthANunA puruSeNa veti, ayamapi jJAnavizeSa eva, na ca jJAnavizeSANAM jJAturabhinnAnAM pRthak padArthaparikalpanaM samanujAnate vidvAMsaH / saMzayatarkAbhyAmuttarakAlabhAvI nizcayAtmakaH pratyayo nirNayaH, ayamapi prAgvanna jJAnAdatiricyate, kiJca-asya nizcayAtmakatayA pratyakSAdipramANAntarbhAvAnna pRthaga nirdezo nyAyya iti / tisraH kathA:vAdo jalpo vitaNDA ceti, tatra pramANatarkasAdhanopAlambhaH siddhAntAvirUddhaH paJcAvayavopapannaH pakSapratipakSaparigraho vAdaH, sa ca tattvajJAnArthaM ziSyAcAryayorbhavati, sa eva vijigISuNA sArdhaM chalajAtinigrahasthAnasAdhanopAlambho jalpaH, sa eva pratipakSasthApanAhIno vitaNDeti, tatrAsAM tisRNAmapi kathAnAM bheda eva nopapadyate, yatastattvacintAyAM tattvanirNayArtha vAdo vidheyo, na chalajalpAdinA tattvAvagamaH kata pAryate. chalAdikaM hi paravaJcanArthamapanyasyate. na te, na ca tena tattvAvagatiH iti satyapi bhede naivAsAM padArthatA. yato yadeva paramArthato vastavRttyA vastvasti tadeva paramArthatayA'bhyupagantaM ya m, vAdAstu puruSecchAvazena bhavanto'niyatA vartante (tat) na teSAM padArthateti, kiJca - puruSecchAnuvidhAyino vAdAH kukkuTalAvakAdiSvapi pakSapratipakSaparigraheNa bhavantyatasteSAmapi tattvaprAptiH syAnna caitadiSyata iti / asiddhAnaikAntikaviruddhA hetvAbhAsAH, hetuvadAbhAsanta iti hetvAbhAsAH, tatra samyagghetUnAmapi na tattvavyavasthitiH kiM punastadAbhAsAnAM ?, tathAhi- iha yanniyataM vastvasti tadeva tattvaM bhavitumarhati, hetavastu kvacidvastuni sAdhye hetavaH kvacidahetava ityaniyatAsta iti| atha "chalam" arthavighAto'rthavikalpopapattyeti, tatrArthavizeSe vivakSite'bhihite vakturabhiprAyAdarthAntarakalpanA vAkchalaM, yathA navakambalo'yaM devadattaH, atra ca navaH kambalo'syeti vakturabhiprAyo vigrahe ca vizeSo na samAse, tatrAyaM chalavAdI nava kambalA asyetyetadbhavatA'bhihitamiti kalpayati, na cAyaM tathetyevaM pratiSedhayati, tatra chalamityasadabhidhAnaM, tadyadi chalaM na tarhi tattvaM, tattvaM cenna tarhi chalaM, paramArtharUpatvAttattvasyeti, tadevaM chalaM tattvamityatiriktA vAcoyuktiH / dUSaNAbhAsAstu jAtayaH, tatra samyagdUSaNasyApi na tattvavyavasthitiH, aniyatatvAt, aniyatattvaM ca yadevaikasmin samyagdUSaNaM tadevAnyatra dUSaNAbhAsaM, puruSazaktyapekSatvAcca dUSaNadUSaNAbhAsavyavasthiteraniyatatvamiti kutaH punardUSaNAbhAsarUpANAM jAtInAm ?, avAstavattvAttAsAmiti / vAdakAle vAdI - prativAdI vA yena nigRhyate tannigrahasthAnaM, tacca vAdino'sAdhanAGgavacanaM prativAdinastaddo(zca tattado)SoddhAvanaM vihAya yadanyadabhidhIyate naiyAyikaistatpralApamAtramiti, tacca pratijJAhAniH pratijJAntaraM pratijJAvirodha ityAdikam, etacca vicAryamANaM na nigrahasthAnaM bhavitumarhati, bhavadapi ca puruSasyaivAparAdhaM kartumalaM, na tvetattatvaM bhavitumarhati, vaktRguNadoSau hi parArthe'numAne'dhikriyete na tu tattvamiti, tadevaM na naiyAyikoktaM tattvaM tattvenAzrayituM yujyate, tasyoktanItyA sadoSatvAditi // 536
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam nApi vaizeSikoktaM tattvamiti, tathAhi - dravyaguNakarmasAmAnyavizeSasamavAyAstattvamiti, tatra pRthivyapjovAyurAkAzaM kAlo digAtmA mana iti nava dravyANi tadatra pRthivyaptejovAyUnAM pRthagdravyatvamanupapannaM, tathAhi ta eva paramANavaH prayogavisrasAbhyAM pRthivyAditvena pariNamanto'pi na svakIyaM dravyatvaM tyajanti, na cAvasthAbhedena dravyabhedo yuktaH, atiprasaGgAditi / AkAzakAlayozcAsmAbhirapi dravyatvamabhyupagatameva, dizastvAkAzAvayavabhUtAyA anupapannaM pRthagdravyatvamatiprasaGgadoSAdeva, Atmanazca svazarIramAtravyApina upayogalakSaNasyAbhyupagatameva dravyatvamiti, manasazca pudgalavizeSatayA pudgaladravye'ntarbhAva iti [ paramANuvat], bhAvamanasazca jIvaguNatvAdAtmanyantarbhAva iti / yadapi tairabhidhIyate, yathA pRthivItvayogAtpRthivIti, tadapi svaprakriyAmAtrameva, yato na hi pRthivyAH pRthagbhUtaM pRthivItvamapi yena tadyogAtpRthivI bhaved, apitu sarvamapi yadasti tatsAmAnyavizeSAtmakaM narasiMhAkAramubhayasvabhAvamiti, tathA coktam - " nAnvayaH sa hi bhedatvAnna bhedo'nvayavRttitaH / mRdbhedadvayasaMsargavRttijA (rjA) vyantaraM ghaTaH ||1||" tathA "na naraH siMharUpatvAnna siMho nararUpataH / zabdavijJAnakAryANAM bhedAjjAtyantaraM hi saH ||1|| " ityAdi / atha rUparasagandhasparzA rUpidravyavRttervizeSaguNAH, tathA saGkhyAparimANAni pRthaktvaM saMyogavibhAgau paratvAparatve ityete sAmAnyaguNAH sarvadravyavRttitvAt, tathA buddhisukhaduHkhecchAdveSaprayatnadharmAdharmasaMskArA AtmaguNAH, gurutvaM pRthivyudakayordravatvaM pRthivyudakAgniSu sneho'mbhasyeva vegAkhyaH saMskAro mUrtadravyeSveva AkAzaguNaH zabda iti / tatra saGakhyAdayaH sAmAnyaguNA rUpAdivad dravyasvabhA (vAbhA) vatvena paropAdhikatvAdguNA eva na bhavanti, athApi syustathApi na guNAnAM pRthaktvavyavasthA, tatpRthaktvabhAve dravyasvarUpahAne: "guNaparyAyavad dravya" (tattvA0 a0 5 sU0 ) mitikRtvA, ato nAntarIyakatayA dravyagrahaNenaiva grahaNaM nyAyyamiti na pRthagbhAvaH / kiJca tasya bhAvastattvamityucyate, bhAvapratyayazca yasya guNasya hi bhAvAd dravye zabdanivezastadabhidhAne " tvatalA" vityanena bhavati, tatra ghaTo rakta udakasyAhArako jalavAn sarvaireva ghaTa ucyate, atra ca ghaTasya bhAvo ghaTatvaM raktasya bhAvo raktatvaM AhArakasya bhAva AhArakatvaM jalavato bhAvo jalavattvamityatra ghaTasAmAnyaraktaguNakriyAdravyasaMbandharUpANAM guNAnAM sadbhAvAt dravye pRthubudhnAkAra udakAdyAharaNakSame kuTakAkhye zabdasya ghaTAderabhinivezastatra tvatalau, iha ca raktAkhyaH ko guNo ? yat sadbhAvAt, kataracca tad dravyaM yatra zabdanivezo yena bhAvapratyayaH syAditi ? / kimidAnIM raktasya bhAvo raktatvamiti na bhavitavyaM ?, bhavitavyamupacAreNa, tathAhi - rakta ityetaddravyatvenopacarya tasya 1 sAmAnyaM bhAva iti raktatvamiti, na copacArastattvacintAyAmupayujyate, zabdasiddhAveva tasya 2 kRtArthatvAditi / zabdazcAkAzasya guNa eva na bhavati, tasya paudgalikatvAd, AkAzasya cAmUrtatvAditi / zeSaM tu prakriyAmAtraM na sAdhanadUSaNayoraGgam / kriyA'pi dravyasamavAyinI guNavatpRthagAzrayituM na yukteti / atha sAmAnyaM tadvidhA paramaparaM ca tatra paraM mahAsattAkhyaM dravyAdipadArthavyApi, tathA coktam - "saditi yato dravyaguNakarmasu sA sattA" aparaM ca dravyatvaguNatvakarmatvAtmakaM tatra na tAvanmahAsattAyAH pRthakpadArthatA yujyate, yatastasyAM yaH saditi pratyayaH sa kimaparasattAnibandhana uta svata eva ?, tat yadyaparasattAnibandhanastatrApyayameva vikalpo'to'navasthA, atha svata eva tatastadvad dravyAdiSvapi svata eva satpratyayo bhaviSyatIti kimaparasattAyA'jAgalastanakalpayA vikalpitayA ?, kiJca dravyAdInAM kiM satAM sattayA satpratyaya utAsatAM ?, tat yadi satAM svata eva satpratyayo bhaviSyati kiM tayA ? asatpakSe tu zazaviSANAdiSvapi sattAyogAtsatpratyayaH syAditi, tathA coktam - " svato'rthAH santu sattAvatsattayA kiM sadAtmanAm 21 asadAtmasu naiSA syAtsarvathA'tiprasaGgataH ||1||" ityAdi / etadeva dUSaNamaparasAmAnye'pyAyojyaM, tulyayogakSematvAt / kiJca asmAbhirapi sAmAnyavizeSarUpatvAdvastunaH kathaJcittadiSyata eveti, tasya ca kathaJcittadavyatirekAd dravyagrahaNenaiva grahaNamiti / atha vizeSAH, te cAtyantavyAvRttibuddhihetutvena parairA zrIyante tatredaM cintyate - yA teSu vizeSabuddhiH sA nAparavizeSahetukA'' zrayitavyA, anavasthAbhayAt, svataH samAzrayaNe ca tadvad dravyAdiSvapi vizeSabuddhiH syAtkiM dravyAdivyatiriktairvizeSairiti ?, 1. sAmAnayasvabhAvo bhAvaH / 2. guNasya padArthasvarUpatvAnna pRthakpadArthatA / 3. dravyAdibhinnayA / -- - 537
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam dravyAvyatiriktAstu vizeSA asmAbhirapyAzrIyante, sarvasya saamaanyvishessaatmktvaaditi| etattu prakriyAmAtra, tadyathAnityadravyavRttayo'ntyA vizeSAH, nityadravyANi ca caturvidhAH paramANavo muktAtmAno muktamanAMsi ca, iti aniyuktikatvAdapakarNayitavyamiti / samavAyastu-ayutasiddhAnAmAdhArAdheyabhUtAnAM ya iha pratyayahetuH sa samavAya ityucyate, asAvapi nityazcaikazcAzrIyate, tasya ca nityatvAtsamavAyino'pi nityA Aporan, tadanityatve ca tasyApyanityatvApattiH, tadAdhArarUpatvAttasya, tadekatvAcca sarveSAM samavAyinAmekatvApattiH, tasya cAnekatvamiti / kiJca-ayaM samavAyaH saMbandhaH, tasya ca dviSThatvAd 'yutasiddhatvameva daNDadaNDinoriva, vIraNAnAM ca kaTotpattau tadrUpatayA vinAzaH kaTarUpatayotpattiranvayarUpatayA vyavasthAnamiti dugdhadadhnorivetyevaM vaizeSikamate'pi na samyak padArthAvasthitiriti / / sAmprataM sAGkhyadarzane tattvanirUpaNaM prakramyate-tatra prakRtyAtmasaMyogAtsRSTirupajAyate, prakRtizca sattvarajastamasAM sAmyAvasthA tato mahAn mahato'haGkAraH ahaGkArAdekAdazendriyANi paJcatanmAtrANi tanmAtrebhyaH paJca bhUtAnIti, caitanyaM puruSasya svarUpaM, sa cAkartA nirguNo bhokteti / tatra parasparaviruddhAnAM sattvAdInAM guNAnAM prakRtyAtmanAM niyAmakaM guNinamantareNaikatrAvasthAnaM na yujyate, kRSNasitAdiguNAnAmiva, na ca mahadAdivikAre janye prakRtivaiSamyotpAdane kazciddhetuH, tadvyatiriktavastvantarAnabhyupagamAd, AtmanazcAkartRtvenAkizcitkaratvAt, "svabhAvavaiSamyAbhyupagame tu nirhetukatvApattenityaM sattvamasattvaM vA syAditi, uktaM ca"nityaM sattvamasattvaM vA'hetoranyAnapekSaNAn / apekSAto hi bhAvAnAM, kAdAcitkatva saMbhavaH ||1|" api ca - mahadahaGkArau saMvedanAdabhinnau pazyAmaH, tathAhi-buddhiradhyavasAyo'haGkArazcAhaM sukhyahaM duHkhItyevamAtmakaH pratyayaH, tayozcidrUpatayA''tmaguNatvaM, na jaDarUpAyAH prakRtervikArAvetAviti / apica-yeyaM tanmAtrebhyo bhUtotpattiriSyate, tadyathA - gandhatanmAtrAtpRthivI rasatanmAtrAdApaH rUpatanmAtrAttejaH sparzatanmAtrAdvAyuH zabdatanmAtrAdAkAzamiti, sA'pi na yuktikSamA, yato yadi bAhyabhUtAzrayeNaitadabhidhIyate, tadayuktaM, teSAM sarvadA bhAvAt, na kadAcidanIdRzaM jagaditikRtvA, atha pratizarIrAzrayaNAdetaducyate, tatra kila tvagasthikaThinalakSaNA pRthvI zleSmAsRg dravalakSaNA ApaH paktilakSaNaM tejaH prANApAnalakSaNo vAyuH zuSiralakSaNamAkAzamiti, tadapi na yujyate, yato'trApi keSAJciccharIrANAM zukrAsRk-prabhAvotpattiH, na tatra tanmAtrANAM 'gandho'pi samupalakSyate, adRSTasyApi kAraNatvakalpane'tiprasaGgaH syAt, aNDajodbhijjAvarAdInAmapyanyata evotpattirbhavantI samupalakSyate, tadevaM vyavasthite pradhAnamahadahaGkArAdikotpattiryA sAMkhyaiH svaprakriyayA''bhyupagamyate tattainiyuktikameva svadarzanAnurAgeNAbhyupagamyata iti / AtmanazcAkartRtvAbhyupagame kRtanAzo'kRtAgamazca syAt bandhamokSAbhAvazca, nirguNatve ca jJAnazUnyatApattirityato bAlapralApamAnaM, prakRtezcAcetanAyA AtmA) pravRttiyuktivikaleti / atha bauddhamataM nirUpyate - tatra hi padArthA dvAdazAyatanAni, tadyathA - cakSurAdIni paJca rUpAdayazca viSayAH paJca zabdAyatanaM dharmAyatanaM ca, dharmAH-sukhAdayo dvAdazAyatanaparicchedake pratyakSAnumAne dve eva pramANe, tatra cakSurAdI(didravye)ndriyANyajIvagrahaNenaivopAttAni, bhAvendriyANi tu jIvagrahaNeneti, rUpAdayazca viSayA ajIvopAdAnenopAttA na pRthagupAdAtavyAH, zabdAyatanaM tu paudgalikatvAcchabdasyAjIvagrahaNena gRhItaM, na ca prativyakti pRthakpadArthatA yuktisaMgateti, dharmAtmakaM sukhaM duHkhaM ca yadyasA(tAsA)todayarUpaM tato jIvaguNatvAjjIve'ntarbhAvaH, atha tatkAraNaM karma tataH paugalikatvAdajIva iti / pratyakSaM ca tairnirvikalpakamiSyate, taccAnizcayAtmakatayA pravRttinivRtyoranaGgamityapramANameva, tadaprAmANye tatpUrvakatvAdanumAnamapIti, zeSastvAkSepaparihAro'nyatra suvicArita iti neha pratanyata ityanayA dizA mImAMsakalokAyatamatAbhihitatattvanirAkaraNaM svabuddhayA vidheyaM, tayoratyantaloka-viruddhapadArthAnAM zrayaNAnna sAkSAdupanyAsaH kRta iti / tasmAtpArizeSyasiddhA arhaduktA nava sapta vA padArthAH satyAH tatparijJAnaM ca kriyAvAde hetuH nAparapadArthaparijJAnamiti // 21 // 1. vakSyamANaM / 2. etanirUpaNaM / 3. aprvishessbhaavyordossaat| 4. yugmayobhinnatvena / 5. pRthagbhUtA varNA grAhyAH, varNamayAni dravyANi, teSAM guNAnAM vA svayaM dravyAntareNa yathA nAvasthAna viruddhAnAM / 6. vaidhA0 pr0| 7. gandhaH sNbndhleshyoH| 8. tanmAtrApazcakasya / 9. mAnasamiti zabdAntaraM, tasya zabdamayavicArAtmakatvAt / 538
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam TIkArtha - prANivarga apane kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhogate haiN| jo pApakarma karate haiM, ve naraka Adi sthAnoM meM, janma, jarA, maraNa, roga aura zoka se utpanna nAnA prakAra kI zarIra pIr3A ko bhogate haiM, yaha jo jAnatA hai tathA ca zabda se isa pIr3A ke abhAva ke upAya ko jo jAnatA hai, bhAva yaha hai ki sarvArthasiddhi se lekara naraka kI sAtavIM bhUmi taka jitane prANI haiM, ve sabhI karma se yukta haiM, inameM jo sabase adhika gurukarmI haiM, ve apratiSThAna naraka meM jAte haiM, yaha jo jAnatA hai, tathA jisake dvArA ATha prakAra ke karma Ate haiM, use Azrava kahate haiM, vaha prANAtipAtarUpa hai athavA rAgadveSarUpa hai athavA mithyAdarzana Adi hai, use jo jAnatA hai tathA AzravoM kA nirodha rUpa yAvat samasta yogoM kA nirodharUpa saMvara ko jo jAnatA hai evaM ca zabda se jo puNya, pApa ko jo jAnatA hai, tathA asAtA kA udaya rUpa duHkha ko athavA usake kAraNa ko jo jAnatA hai evaM usa duHkha se viparIta jo sukha hai, use jo jAnatA hai, Azaya yaha hai ki - jo karmabandha ke kAraNoM ko aura karma ke kSapaNa ke kAraNoM ko tulyarUpa se jAnatA hai, kyoMki - jisa prakAra ke jitane padArtha saMsAra prApti ke kAraNa haiM, utane hI unase viparIta padArtha mokSa prApti ke hetu ityAdi jo jAnatA hai, vahI vastutaH ise batA sakatA hai / kise batA sakatA hai ? kriyAvAda ko batA sakatA hai / jIva hai, puNya hai, pApa hai, aura pUrvakRta karma kA phala hai, aise kathana ko kriyAvAda kahate haiM / ukta do zlokoM ke dvArA jIva, ajIva, Azrava, saMvara, bandha, puSpa, pApa, nirjarA aura mokSa ye nava hI padArtha grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| jaise ki - jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai, yaha kahakara jIva padArtha kahA gayA hai aura loka kahakara ajIva padArtha batAyA hai tathA gati, anAgati, aura zAzvata ityAdi kahakara inhIM kA svabhAva batAyA gayA hai| tathA Azrava aura saMvara nAma lekara kahe gaye haiM aura duHkha kahakara bandha, puNya aura pApa sUcita kiye gaye haiM kyoMki inake binA duHkha nahIM hotA / tathA nirjarA apanA nAma lekara hI batAyI gayI hai evaM nirjarA kA phala svarUpa mokSa bhI kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra itane hI padArtha mokSa ke upayogI haiM, ataH inakA astitva svIkAra karane se hI kriyAvAda siddhAnta svIkRta hotA hai / jo puruSa ina padArthoM ko jAnatA hai aura svIkAra karatA hai, vahI paramArthataH kriyAvAda ko jAnatA hai / kahate haiM ki dUsare darzanoM meM kahe hue padArthoM ko jo jAnatA hai, use tuma samyagvAdI kyoM nahIM mAnate ? uttara yaha hai ki - nyAya darzana meM "pramANa, prameya, saMzaya, prayojana, dRSTAnta, siddhAnta, avayava, tarka, nirNaya, vAda, jalpa, vitaNDA, hetvAbhAsa, chala, jAti, aura nigrahasthAna ye solaha padArtha kahe gaye haiN| inameM jo heya padArthoM se nivRtti aura upAdeya padArthoM meM pravRttirUpa hone ke kAraNa padArthoM ke svarUpa kA nizcaya karAtA hai, use pramANa kahate haiN| jisake dvArA padArtha ThIka - ThIka jAne jAte haiM, vaha pramANa hai| vaha pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura zAbda bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai| inameM jo jJAna indriya aura artha ke sannikarSa se utpanna honevAlA aura zabda se akathanIya tathA vyabhicAra rahita aura nizcayAtmaka hai, use naiyAyika pratyakSa kahate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki - jo indriya aura padArtha ke sambandha se utpanna hotA hai parantu abhivyakta nahIM hotA hai tathA sukha Adi nahIM apitu jJAna hai, tathA jo zabda ke dvArA nahIM huA hai kyoMki zabda ke dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha zabda bodha hai tathA do candramA ke jJAna kI taraha jo bhrama nahIM hai evaM jo nizcayarUpa hai, use naiyAyika pratyakSa kahate haiM parantu yaha pratyakSa kA lakSaNa ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki jahAM artha grahaNa karane meM AtmA sAkSAt vyApAra karatA hai, indriyoM ke dvArA nahIM karatA, use pratyakSa kahate haiN| vaha pratyakSa avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevalajJAna rUpa hai parantu naiyAyikokta pratyakSa indriyoM ke dvArA hone ke kAraNa anumAna Adi ke samAna hI parokSa hai, pratyakSa nahIM hai| Aropa se yadi use pratyakSa kaho to kaha sakate ho parantu jahA~ tattva kA vicAra ho rahA hai, vahA~ Aropa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / isI taraha naiyAyika anumAna ke pUrvavat, zeSavat aura sAmAnyatodRSTa ye tIna bheda batAte haiM / inameM kAraNa se kArya ke anumAna ko pUrvavat kahate haiM aura kArya se kAraNa ke anumAna ko zeSavat kahate haiM tathA eka Ama ke vRkSa meM lagI huI maJjarI ko dekhakara "jagat ke sarva AmoM meM maJjarI laga gayI" isa prakAra anumAna karane ko sAmAnyatodRSTa kahate haiM / athavA gati ke kAraNa devadatta Adi kI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM prApti dekhakara sarya meM gati kA anumAna karanA sAmAnyatodRSTa anumAna hai / parantu yaha naiyAyikoM kA kathana ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki sarvatra 539
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam anyathA'nupapatti hI anumiti kA kAraNa hai, kAraNa Adi nahIM haiM kyoMki anyathAnupapatti ke binA kAraNa kA kArya meM vyabhicAra dekhA jAtA hai parantu jahA~ anyathAnupapati hai, vahA~ kAryakAraNabhAva na hone para bhI gamyagamakabhAva dekhA jAtA hai jaise ki-zakaTa tArA(mRgazira) kA udaya hogA kyoMki kRttikA kA udaya dekhA jAtA hai| yahAM zakaTa aura kRttikA meM paraspara kAraNa kAryabhAva na hone para bhI anyathAnupapatti hone se anumAna hotA hai, isalie anyathAnupapatti hI anumiti kA kAraNa hai kAryakAraNa bhAva Adi naiyAyikokta kAraNa nahIM haiM / ataeva jainAcAryoM ne kahA hai ki-jahA~ anyathAnupapatti hai, vahA~ pUrvavat, zeSavat aura sAmAnyatodRSTa se kyA prayojana hai ? tathA jahA~ anyathAnupapatti nahIM hai, vahA~ bhI ina tInoM se kyA ho sakatA hai : dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki-naiyAyikokta pratyakSa bhI pramANa nahIM hai, isalie pratyakSapUrvaka honevAlA anumAna bhI pramANa nahIM hai| upamAna pramANa kA vicAra karate hue naiyAyika kahate haiM ki-prasiddha vastu kI tulyatA se sAdhya yAnI aprasiddha kA sAdhana karanA upamAna pramANa hai, jaise ki-jaisI gAya hotI hai, vaisA hI gavaya hotA hai, yaha isakA udAharaNa hai aura saMjJA ke sAtha saMjJI ke sambandha kA jJAna honA, isa pramANa kA phala hai / parantu isa upamAna ko alaga pramANa mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki-yahA~ bhI anyathAnupapatti hI saMjJA saMjJI ke sambandha kA jJAna hotA hai isalie yahA~ anumAna kA hI lakSaNa ghaTatA hai, ataH anumAna meM hI antarbhAva ho jAne se upamAna kI pRthaka pramANatA siddha nahIM hotI / yadi kaho ki-upamAna sthala meM anyathAnupapatti nahIM hotI taba to vyabhicAra hone ke kAraNa upamAna pramANa nahIM ho sakatA / isI taraha Agama bhI sabhI pramANa nahIM haiM kintu jo Apta puruSa ke dvArA kahA huA hai vahI Agama pramANa hai| Apta puruSa arhan hI haiM, unase bhinna dUsare ko Apta mAnanA yuktiyukta nahIM hai, yaha hama dUsare sthala meM batA cuke haiN| tathA ye sabhI pramANa AtmA ke jJAnarUpa haiM aura jJAna AtmA kA guNa hai, isalie use AtmA se bhinna padArtha mAnanepara rUpa, rasa Adi guNoM ko bhI pRthak padArtha mAnanA par3egA / yadi kaho kirUpa, rasa Adi indriyoM ke artha haiM, isalie hamane unheM prameya rUpa se alaga padArtha mAnA hai, to yaha ThIka hai, tumane mAnA hai, sahI parantu vaha yukti yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki dravya ko chor3akara rUpa, rasAdi nahIM rahate haiM, isalie dravya ke grahaNa se alaga grahaNa bhI ho jAtA hai, isalie unheM alaga padArtha mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai / isI taraha naiyAyikoM ne AtmA, zarIra, indriyArtha, buddhi, mana, pravRtti, doSa, pretyabhAva, phala, duHkha, aura apavarga ko prameya kahA hai| inameM AtmA ko sarvadraSTA aura sarvabhoktA mAnakara icchA, dveSa, prayatna, sukha duHkha aura jJAna ke dvArA anumeya kahA hai, usa AtmA ko jIva kahakara hama jainoM ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai / tathA zarIra usa AtmA ke bhoga kA ghara hai aura indriyA~ bhI usake bhoga ke hI ghara haiM aura rUpa, rasa Adi pA~ca indriyArtha usake bhogya haiM / ina zarIra Adi ko bhI hama jainoM ne jIva aura ajIvarUpa se svIkAra kiyA hai / upayoga ko buddhi kahate haiM, yaha jJAna kA eka bheda hai isalie jIva kA guNa hai, ataH jIva ke grahaNa se hI isakA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai / tathA sabhI ko viSaya karanevAlA antaHkaraNa hai, use mana kahate haiM, use eka kAla meM sabhI indriyoM kA jJAna na hone se anumAna kiyA jAtA hai (yaha naiyAyiko ne kahA hai) usa mana ko bhI ajIva grahaNa se hamane svIkAra kiyA hai, kyoMki vaha mana, dravya mana hai aura paugalika hai| bhAva mana to AtmA kA guNa hone se jIva grahaNa se grahaNa kiyA hai| AtmA ke sukha-duHkha rUpI jJAnoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa pravRtti hai, ise naiyAyikoM ne AtmA se alaga padArtha mAnA hai, parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki AtmA kI icchA ko pravRtti kahate haiM, isalie vaha AtmA kA guNa hai arthAt AtmA kA abhiprAyarUpa hone ke kAraNa yaha eka prakAra kA jJAna hI hai / jo AtmA ko dUSita karatA hai, use doSa kahate haiM, jaise AtmA zarIra ko grahaNa karatA huA calA A rahA hai tathA yaha zarIra antima bhI nahIM hai kyoMki janma, maraNa kI paramparA ananta hai tathApi isa zarIra ko apUrva athavA sAnta samajhanA doSa hai athavA rAgadveSa aura moha Adi ko doSa kahate haiM / vastutaH yaha doSa bhI jIva kA abhiprAya vizeSa hai, isalie yaha jIva meM hI antarbhUta ho jAtA hai ataH ise alaga padArtha mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai / paraloka hone ko pretyabhAva kahate haiM, yaha bhI sAdhana ke sahita jIva tathA ajIva grahaNa se gRhIta kiyA gayA hai / tathA sukha-duHkha ke upabhoga ko phala kahate haiM yaha bhI jIva kA guNa hone ke kAraNa jIva meM hI antarbhUta ho jAtA hai, isalie ise bhI alaga padArtha batAnA ThIka nahIM hai / tathA duHkha bhI nAnA prakAra kI bAdhA aura pIr3A svarUpa hai, isalie yaha phala se bhinna nahIM hai / tathA
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam janma, maraNa kI paramparA kA viccheda rUpa hone ke kAraNa saba duHkhoM kA nAzarUpa mokSa hai, use hama jainoM ne bhI kahA hai / tathA "yaha kyA hai ?" isa prakAra anizcayAtmaka jJAna ko saMzaya kahate haiM, isalie yaha bhI nirNayajJAna ke samAna hI AtmA kA guNa hai / evaM jisa artha ke lie manuSya pravRta hotA hai, use prayojana kahate haiM / yaha bhI icchAvizeSa hone ke kAraNa AtmA kA hI guNa hai ( ata: ise bhI alaga padArtha mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai) evaM jisa artha meM vAdI aura prativAdI kA koI matabheda nahIM hai, use dRSTAnta kahate haiM, vaha bhI jIva aura ajIva padArthoM meM se koI eka padArtha hai, isalie use alaga padArtha mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki aisA mAnane se atiprasaGga hogA aura Age calakara avayavoM ke grahaNa usakA grahaNa bhI naiyAyikoM ne kiyA hai / siddhAnta cAra prakAra ke haiM jaise ki- jo sarvazAstroM se aviruddha artha apane zAstra meM kahA hai, vaha sarvatantrasiddhAnta kahalAtA hai / jaise "sparzana Adi indriya haiM aura sparza Adi indriyoM ke artha haiM tathA pramANa se prameya kA jJAna hotA hai" yaha sarvatantrasiddhAnta hai| jo samAna tantra (zAstra) meM mAnA jAtA hai parantu dUsare tantra meM nahIM mAnA jAtA vaha prati tantrasiddhAnta hai, jaise sAMkhyavAdI asat vastu kI sattA aura sat kA sarvathA vinAza nahIM mAnate haiM, jaise ki ve kahate haiM "nAsato vidyate" arthAt asat vastu kI sattA nahIM hai aura sat vastu kA abhAva nahIM hai / (yaha dUsare darzana nahIM mAnate haiM, isalie yaha pratitantrasiddhAnta hai ) / jisakI siddhi hone para dUsare padArtha kI siddhi prasaGgavaza ho jAtI hai, use adhikaraNasiddhAnta kahate haiM / jaise indriyoM se bhinna jJAtA AtmA hai kyoMki dekhane aura chUne se eka artha kA grahaNa hotA hai, yahA~ prAsaGgika artha itane haiM, jaise ki - "indriya nAnA hai" aura "indriyA~ niyata viSaya ko grahaNa karatI haiM" "tathA apaneapane viSayoM ke grahaNa karane se indriyoM kA astitva jAnA jAtA hai " " indriyA~ AtmA ke jJAna ke sAdhana haiM " "sparza Adi guNoM se bhinna una guNoM kA adhikaraNa dravya hai" tathA cetana aniyataviSaya yAnI sarvaviSaya hai" yahAM pahalI bAta kI siddhi hone para ye bAteM apane Apa siddha ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki inake binA pahalI bAta siddha nahIM ho sakatI hai / ataH ye saba adhikaraNasiddhAnta haiM / parIkSA kiye binA hI kisI bAta ko svIkAra karake usakI vizeSatA kI parIkSA karanA abhyupagama siddhAnta hai, jaise zabda kyA vastu ? isa vicAra ke prasaGga meM koI kahatA hai ki-zabda bhale hI dravya ho parantu vaha nitya hai yA anitya hai ? isa vicAra ko abhyupagamasiddhAnta kahate haiM / vastutaH naiyAyikokta ye cAroM hI siddhAnta jJAna ke bheda se bhinna nahIM haiM aura jJAna AtmA kA guNa hai isalie guNIrUpa AtmA ke grahaNa se hI usake guNoM kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai isalie inako alaga grahaNa karanA naiyAyikoM kI bhUla / aba avayava batAye jAte haiM-pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya, aura nigamana ye pA~ca avayava haiM / inameM sAdhya artha ko batAnA pratijJA hai, jaise zabda nitya hai, yaha kahanA athavA zabda anitya hai, yaha kahanA pratijJA hai| pratijJA meM rakhe hue artha ko jo bodha karAtA hai, use hetu kahate haiM jaise zabda anitya hai kyoMki vaha utpatti dharmavAlA haiM / yahAM utpatti dharmavAlA kahanA hetu hai / sAdhya kI sadRzatA athavA vizadRzatA ko lekara dRSTAnta denA udAharaNa hai, jaise ki - 'ghaTa' / yaha udAharaNa hai / vaidharmya udAharaNa yaha hai-jaise ki jo anitya nahIM hotA hai, vaha utpattivAlA nahIM hotA hai, jaise AkAza / yaha vaisA hai yA vaisA nahIM hai, isa prakAra pakSa meM dharma ko rakhanA upanaya hai / jaise zabda anitya haiM kyoMki vaha kRtaka ( kiyA huA) hai, jaise ghaTa, usI taraha yaha bhI hai / athavA anitya na hone para kRtaka bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai jaise AkAza anitya na hone ke kAraNa kRtaka bhI nahIM hai parantu zabda aisA nahIM hai, isako upanaya kahate haiM / pratijJA aura hetu ko phira duharAkara kahanA nigamana hai, jaise ki kRtaka hone ke kAraNa zabda anitya hai / ye pA~ca avayava yadi zabda mAtra haiM to zabda paudgalika hai aura pudgaloM kA ajIva ke grahaNa se hI grahaNa ho jAtA hai, isalie unheM alaga padArtha mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM haiM / yadi zabdajanita jJAna ko pA~ca avayava kaho to vaha jIva kA guNa haiM, isalie jIva ke grahaNa se hI usakA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai ! yadi jJAna ke pratyeka bhedoM ko alaga-alaga padArtha mAnA jAya taba to padArtha bahuta ho jAya~ge kyoMki jJAnoM ke bheda aneka prakAra ke hote haiM / saMzaya hone ke pazcAt kisI padArtha ke hone kI saMbhAvanA karanA tarka hai, vaha tarka sat artha kA paryyAlocana svarUpa haiM / jaise ki yahA~ sthANu athavA puruSa honA saMbhava hai / parantu yaha tarka bhI eka prakAra kA jJAna hI hai, ataH jJAtA se abhinna jJAna ke bhedoM ko alaga padArtha mAnanA vidvAn pasanda nahIM karate hai / saMzaya aura tarka ke pazcAt honevAlA jo nizcayAtmaka jJAna hai, use nirNaya kahate haiM, yaha bhI pahale ke samAna hI jJAna se bhinna nahIM hai tathA yaha nirNaya nizcayarUpa hai, isalie pratyakSAdi pramANoM meM hI antarbhUta ho jAtA hai, ataH ise 541
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam alaga padArtha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| tathA kathAyeM tIna prakAra kI hotI haiM vAda, jalpa aura vitaNDA / inameM pramANa aura tarka ke dvArA jahA~ apane pakSa kA sAdhana aura prativAdI ke pakSa kA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai tathA siddhAnta se aviruddha aura pA~ca avayavoM se yukta jo pakSa aura pratipakSa ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha vAda hai / yaha vAda ziSya aura AcArya meM tattva artha kA nirNaya karane ke lie hotA hai / vahI yadi prativAdI ko parAjita karane kI icchA se chala jAti aura nigrahasthAna ke dvArA apane pakSa kA sAdhana aura parapakSa kA khaNDana ke sahita ho to jalpa kahalAtA hai / vahI pratipakSa kI sthApanA se hIna hone para vitaNDA kahalAtA hai| (aba jainAcArya kahate haiM ki-) ina tIna kathAoM kA bheda ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki tattva ke vicAra ke prasaGga meM tattva kA nirNaya karane ke liye vAda karanA cAhie parantu chala aura jalpa Adi se tattva kA nirNaya nahIM hotA hai, ve to dUsare ko Thagane ke lie prayukta kiye jAte haiM, unase tattva kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai| yadi inameM bheda ho to bhI ye padArtha nahIM haiM kyoMki- ' jo vastutaH padArtharUpa se vastu hai, usI ko vastu mAnanA cAhie, vAda to puruSa ke icchAdhIna hone ke kAraNa niyata nahIM hai, isalie vaha padArtha nahIM hai / tathA vAda puruSa kI icchAnusAra hotA hai, vaha mUrgA aura lAvaka pakSI Adi meM bhI pakSa aura pratipakSa ko lekara hotA hai isalie vaha bhI padArtharUpa se mAnA jAnA cAhie parantu yaha tuma ko iSTa nahIM hai| asiddha, anaikAntika aura viruddha ye tIna hetvAbhAsa haiM(yaha naiyAyika kahate haiM) jo hetu ke samAna pratIta hote haiM, ve hetvAbhAsa kahalAte haiM |(yhaaN jainAcAryA kahate haiM ki-) jo samyag hetu hai, vaha bhI tattva nahIM hai phira sakate haiM ? / jo vastu niyata hai, vahI tattvarUpa ho sakatI hai, parantu hetu kisI sAdhya vastu ke prati hetu hotA hai aura kisI ke prati ahetu ho jAtA hai, isalie vaha niyata nahIM hai / aba chala batalAte haiM- artha kA bheda ho sakane se vAdI ke vacana kI hatyA karanA yAnI usakA artha badala denA chala hai / jahA~ vaktA ne kisI dUsare abhiprAya se zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, vahA~ usake abhipreta artha se bhinna artha kI kalpanA karanA vAkchala hai| jaise vAdI ne kahA ki-"navakambalo devadattaH" arthAt nayA kambalavAlA devadatta hai| yahA~ vAdI ke abhiprAya ke anusAra "navaH kambalo'sya" yaha vigraha hai kyoMki vigraha meM hI yahAM bheda hai, samAsa meM nahIM hai| yahA~ chalavAdI kalpanA karatA hai ki-devadatta ke pAsa nau kambala haiM, yaha Apane kahA hai parantu devadatta ke pAsa nau kambala nahIM haiM, isalie ApakA kathana ayukta hai| isa viSaya meM jainAcArya kahate haiM ki- jo bAta nahIM hai, use kahanA chala hai, ataH yadi vaha chala hai, to tattva nahIM ho sakatA aura yadi tattva hai to vaha chala nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha satya hai isalie chala tattva hai, yaha kathana paraspara viruddha hai| jo doSa kA AbhAsa hai use 'jAti' kahate haiN| jainAcAryA kahate haiM ki-jo saccA dUSaNa hai, vaha bhI tattva nahIM hai kyoMki vaha niyata nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki jo eka sthAna meM samyag dUSaNa hai, vahI dUsare sthAna meM dUSaNAbhAsa hai / dUSaNa aura dUSaNAbhAsa kI vyavasthA puruSa kI zakti ke AdhIna hai, isalie vaha niyata nahIM hone ke kAraNa tattva nahIM hai phira dUSaNAbhAsa rUpa jAti kaise tattva ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki vaha vastutaH hai hI nhiiN| vAda ke samaya vAdI yA prativAdI jisake dvArA pakar3a liye jAte hai, use nigrahasthAna kahate haiN| jaise vAdI yadi apane sAdhya artha ko siddha na karanevAle artha ko batAve aura prativAdI usake doSa ko pakar3ale to vAdI pakar3a liyA jAtA hai isalie yahI eka nigrahasthAna hai, isake sivAya jo naiyAyikoM ne dUsarI bAteM kahIM hai, ve saba pralApa mAtra haiM, jaise ki pratijJAhAni, pratijJAntara aura pratijJAvirodha ityAdi / parantu vicAra karane para yaha nigrahasthAna nahIM ho sakatA hai yadi ho to bhI yaha puruSa kA hI aparAdha hai parantu tattva nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki parArthAnumAna meM vaktA ke guNa aura doSoM kA nirUpaNa hotA hai, tattva kA nirUpaNa nahIM hotA hai, isalie naiyAyikoM kA kahA haA tattva, tattvarUpa se svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai| isI taraha vaizeSikoM kA kahA huA tattva bhI tattvarUpa se svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai| jaise ki - ve kahate haiM - dravya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, vizeSa aura samavAya tattva haiN| inameM pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAza, kAla, dizA aura AtmA ye nau dravya haiM / inameM pRthivI, jala, teja aura vAyu ko alaga-alaga padArtha mAnanA 542
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam vaizeSikoM kA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki - ve hI paramANu prayoga (banAvaTa) aura visrasA (kudaratI saMyoga) se pRthivI Adi rUpoM meM pariNata hote haiM, isalie ve apane dravyatva ko nahIM chor3ate haiM / avasthAbheda hone se dravya kA bheda mAnane se atiprasaGga hogaa| AkAza aura kAla ko to hama jainoM ne bhI dravya mAnA hai / dizA AkAza kA avayava hai, isalie vaha bhI alaga dravya nahIM kahI jA sakatI, kyoMki aisA kahane se atiprasaGga hogA / AtmA, jo ki zarIramAtravyApI aura upayoga svabhAva hai, usako to hama jainoM ne bhI dravya mAnA hai / tathA mana pudgala vizeSa hai, isalie pudgala dravya meM usakA antarbhAva samajhanA cAhie / bhAva mana jIva kA guNa hai, isalie usakA AtmA meM antarbhAva hai / tathA vaizeSikamatavAle jo yaha kahate haiM ki pRthivItva rUpa dharma ke yoga se pRthivI hai ityAdi, vaha bhI apane zAstra kI vyAkhyAmAtra hai kyoMki pRthivI se bhinna pRthivItva nAma kA koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, jisake yoga se pRthivI dravya banegI / kintu jagat meM jo kucha padArtha dekhA jAtA hai, vaha sabhI sAmAnya aura vizeSa ubhayasvarUpa hai| jaise narasiMha kA AkAra ubhayasvarUpa hai, isI taraha saMsAra ke samasta padArtha sAmAnya aura vizeSa ubhayasvarUpa haiM / ata eva jainAcAryoM ne kahA hai ki - 'nAnvayaH' / arthAt ghaTa kA miTTI ke sAtha ekAnta abheda nahIM hai kyoMki inameM bheda spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| tathA ekAnta bheda bhI nahIM hai kyoMki ghaTa meM miTTI vartamAna hai, ataH miTTI ke sAtha kathaMcit bheda aura kathaJcit abheda rakhanevAlA ghaTa eka dUsarI jAti kA padArtha hai / tathA nara nahIM hai kyoMki usameM siMha kA rUpa bhI maujUda hai aura vaha siMha bhI nahIM hai kyoMki usameM nara kA bhI rUpa hai, ataH zabda, vijJAna aura kAryoM ke bheda hone se narasiMha eka bhinna jAtivAlA padArtha hai / vaizeSikoM kA mata hai ki-"rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza, rUpI dravya meM rahate haiM, isalie ye rUpI dravya ke vizeSa guNa haiM tathA saMkhyA parimANa, pRthaktva, saMyoga, vibhAga aura paratva tathA aparatva ye sAmAnya guNa hai kyoMki ye sabhI dravyoM meM rahate haiM tathA buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma aura saMskAra AtmA ke guNa haiM / tathA pRthivI aura jala meM gurutva hai aura pRthivI, jala, tathA teja meM dravatva hai evaM sneha jala meM hI hai tathA vegAkhya saMskAra mUrta dravya meM hI rahatA hai evaM zabda AkAza kA guNa hai" yahA~ jainAcArya kahate haiM ki-saMkhyA Adi jo sAmAnya guNa hai, ve rUpa Adi kI taraha dravya ke svabhAva nahIM haiM, kintu ve dUsare kI upAdhi se hote haiM isalie ve guNa nahIM haiM / yadi ve guNa ho to bhI guNoM ko dravyoM se alaga mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki guNoM ko dravyoM se pRthak mAnane para dravya ke svarUpa kI hI hAni hogI kyoMki jo guNa aura paryAyoM se yukta hai, use hI dravya kahate haiM / ataH guNoM ke binA dravya na hone ke kAraNa dravya ke grahaNa se hI guNoM kA bhI grahaNa karanA cAhie, parantu unheM pRthak padArtharUpa se grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jo padArtha kA bhAva (dharma) hai use, 'tattva' kahate hai kyoMki jisa guNa ke hone se dravya meM zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, usI guNa ko batAne ke lie zabda se bhAva pratyaya hotA hai| jaise ki - ghaTa rakta hai, jala ko lAnevAlA hai. aura apane meM jala ko sthApana karanevAlA hai. aise padArtha ko sabhI loga ghaTa ka ko ghaTatva, rakta ke bhAva ko raktatva, AharaNa karanevAle ke bhAva ko AhArakatva aura jalavAle ke bhAva ko jalavatva kahate haiM / yahA~ ghaTatva pada se ghaTasAmAnya aura raktatva pada se raktaguNa tathA AhArakatva pada se kriyA evaM jalavatva pada se jala kA sambandha batAyA jAtA hai aura inhIM guNoM ke hone se, moTe vartula aura jala lAne meM samartha kuTaka nAmaka dravya meM ghaTa zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, isalie inhIM guNoM ko batAne ke lie ghaTa zabda se tva aura tal pratyaya hote haiM / parantu usa ghaTa padArtha se rakta nAmaka padArtha koI jUdA nahIM hai / yadi jUdA hai to vaha kauna hai jisake hone se ghaTa zabda se bhAva pratyaya hotA hai tathA vaha dravya bhI usa guNa se atirikta kauna hai ? jisameM ghaTa zabda kA prayoga hotA hai ? uttara yahI ho sakatA hai ki ina donoM meM ekAnta bheda nahIM hai) (ataH dravya se guNoM ko pRthak grahaNa karanA ayukta hai) yahAM zaGkA hotI hai ki yadi raktaguNa dravya se bhinna nahIM hai to kyA "raktasya bhAvo raktatvam yaha prayoga na honA cAhie ? samAdhAna yaha hai ki avazya honA cAhie parantu upacAra(Aropa) se honA cAhie, jaise ki rakta ko hI dravya mAnakara usake bhAva artha meM tva pratyaya karake raktatva pada bananA cAhie parantu upacAra (Aropa) tattva ke vicAra meM upayogI nahIM hai kintu zabda kA sAdhana mAtra hI usakA phala hai| tathA zabda bhI AkAza kA guNa ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha paudralika hai aura AkAza amartta hai| vaizeSikoM ke kahe hue zeSa padArtha to unake zAstra kI vyAkhyA mAtra haiM, isalie ve kisI artha ke sAdhaka yA dUSaka nahIM haiN| 543
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 - zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam tathA dravya meM rahanevAlI kriyA bhI guNa ke samAna hI alaga na hI mAnanI cAhie / aba sAmAnya batAyA jAtA haivaizeSika kahate haiM ki - sAmAnya do prakAra kA hai eka parasAmAnya aura dUsarA aparasAmAnya / inameM dravyaguNa aura karma meM vyApta rahanevAlI mahAsattA ko ve parasAmAnya kahate haiM, jaise - unakA vacana hai "saditi yato dravyaguNakarmasu sA sattA" arthAt dravya, guNa aura karma meM sat yaha pratIti hotI hai, isalie inameM rahanevAlI sattA jAtI hai / tathA dravyatva, guNatva aura karmatva rUpa jAti apara jAti hai / yahAM jainAcArya kahate haiM ki mahAsattA ko alaga padArtha mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki - usa sattA meM jo sat hone kI pratIti hotI hai, vaha kisI dUsarI vastu ke hone se hotI hai athavA svataH hotI hai ? / yadi kaho ki dUsarI vastu ke hone se usameM sat kI pratIti hotI hai to phira usa dUsarI vastu meM bhI kisI tIsarI vastu ke hone se sat kI pratIti honI cAhie tathA usa tIsarI vastu meM cauthI vastu ke hone se sat kI pratIti honI cAhie isa prakAra anavasthA doSa AtA hai| yadi kaho ki mahAsattA meM svataH sat hone kI pratIti hotI hai, dUsarI vastu ke hone se nahIM to phira isI taraha dravyAdi meM bhI svayameva sattA kI pratIti hogI phira bakarI ke gale ke stana ke samAna vyartha eka dUsarI sattA kI kalpanA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / tathA dravyAdi padArthoM ko sat mAnakara unameM sattA ke yoga se tuma sat kI pratIti mAnate ho athavA asat mAnakara ? | yadi sat mAnakara kaho taba to svayameva sat kI pratIti hogI phira sattA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / aura yadi dravyAdi ko asat mAnakara unameM sattA ke yoga se sat kI pratIti kaho taba to zazaviSANa Adi meM bhI sattA ke yoga se sat kI pratIti honI cAhie / ataH eva vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki "svato'rthAH santu " arthAt padArtha svayameva sat haiM, isalie satsvarUpa padArthoM ko sattA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai / jo padArtha asat haiM, unameM sattA mAnI nahIM jAtI kyoMki zazaviSANa Adi meM atiprasaGga hotA hai / mahAsattA ke pakSa meM jo dUSaNa diye gaye haiM, ve hI dUSaNa aparasAmAnya (dravyatva Adi) meM bhI denA cAhie kyoMki ina donoM kI rIti eka hI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki vastu sAmAnya aura vizeSa ubhaya svarUpa haiM, isalie hama bhI kathaJcit sAmAnya ko svIkAra karate haiM / parantu vaha sAmAnya kathaMcit dravya se abhinna hai, isalie dravya ke grahaNa se usakA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai, ataH use alaga padArtha mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / aba vizeSa batAye jAte haiM vaizeSika vizeSa nAma kA eka padArtha mAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki dravyAdi meM vizeSa nAma ke padArtha ke kAraNa hI itara padArthoM se usakI vyAvRtti hotI hai / isa viSaya meM yaha vicAra kiyA jAtA hai ki una vizeSoM meM jo vizeSa buddhi hotI hai, vaha kisake kAraNa se hotI hai ? unameM bhI dUsarA vizeSa rahatA hai, yaha tuma nahIM kaha sakate kyoMki aisA kahane se anavasthA hogI isalie jaise dUsare vizeSoM ke binA bhI vizeSoM meM vizeSa buddhi hotI hai, isI taraha dravyAdi meM bhI hogI phira dravyAdi se atirikta vizeSa nAmaka padArtha mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / dravya se abhinna vizeSa ko to hama bhI mAnate haiM kyoMki sabhI padArtha sAmAnya aura vizeSa ubhaya svarUpa haiM / vaizeSika jo yaha kahate haiM ki " nitya dravya meM rahanevAlA aura saba ke anta meM rahanevAlA vizeSa nAmaka padArtha hai / nitya dravya cAra prakAra ke paramANu, muktAtmA, aura mukta mana haiM inameM vizeSa padArtha rahatA hai ityAdi" parantu yaha bAta yukti rahita hone ke kAraNa sunane yogya nahIM hai / vaizeSika samavAya nAmaka eka padArtha mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki paraspara eka dUsare ko chor3akara nahIM rahanevAle aura AdhAra evaM Adheya svarUpa jo padArtha haiM, unameM jo "yaha yahAM haiM" isa pratIti kA kAraNa hai, vaha samavAya hai / usa samavAya ko vaizeSika nitya aura eka mAnate haiN| parantu samavAya nitya hone se jitane samavAyI haiM, sabhI nitya ho jAya~ge yadi samavAyiyoM ko anitya kaho to samavAya bhI anitya ho jAyagA kyoMki samavAya kA AdhAra samavAyI hI hai / tathA samavAya eka hai isalie sabhI samavAyI bhI eka ho jAya~ge / parantu yadi samavAyiyoMko aneka kaho to phira samavAya bhI aneka hogA / tathA vaizeSikoM ne isa samavAya ko sambandha mAnA hai aura sambandha do meM rahatA hai isalie daNDa aura daNDI ke samAna bhinna bhinna hone se usake AzrayabhUta padArtha yutasiddha Thaharate haiM ayutasiddha nahIM / vIraNoM kA kaTa kI utpatti hone para, vIraNarUpa se nAza aura kaTarUpa se utpatti hotI hai| jaise dahIM meM dUdha anvaya rUpa se sthita rahatA hai isI taraha kaTa meM vIraNa anvaya rUpa se sthita rahatA hai isalie vaizeSika mata meM bhI padArthoM kI vyavasthA ThIka nahIM kI gayI hai / aba sAMkhyavAdiyoM ke tattva kA nirUpaNa Arambha karate haiM- sAMkhyavAdI kahate haiM ki prakRti aura puruSa ke 544 - - -
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam saMyoga se saSTi utpanna hotI hai| sattva, raja, aura tama kI sAmya avasthA ko prakRti kahate haiM, usa prakRti se mahat utpanna hotA hai aura mahat se ahaGkAra utpanna hotA hai, ahaGkAra se gyAraha indriyAM aura pA~ca tanmAtrAyeM utpanna hotI haiM, una pA~ca tanmAtrAoM se pA~ca mahAbhUta utpanna hote haiM / puruSa kA svarUpa caitanya hai, vaha akartA, nirguNa aura bhoktA hai ityaadi| aba yahA~ jainAcArya kahate haiM ki-paraspara viruddha sattva Adi guNa jo prakRti ke AtmA mAne gaye haiM unakA niyAmaka kisI guNI ke na hone se unakA ekatra honA nahIM bana sakatA hai, jaise kAlA aura sapheda Adi guNa kisI niyAmaka guNI ke binA ekatra nahIM hote haiM, isI taraha sattvAdi guNa bhI ekatra nahIM ho sakate haiM / tathA mahat Adi vikAroM ko utpanna karane ke lie jo prakRti meM viSamatA hotI hai, usako utpanna karanevAlA koI dUsarA padArtha sAGkhayoM ne nahIM mAnA hai, isalie prakRti meM viSamatA bhI nahIM utpanna ho sakatI / tathA AtmA to sAMkhyamata meM kriyA rahita hai, isalie usase to kucha ho hI nahIM sakatA / yadi svabhAvataH prakRti meM viSamatA honA kaho taba to vaha nirhetuka ho jAyagA, aisI dazA meM padArtha yA to nitya ho jAya~ge athavA ve asat ho jaayNge| ata eva kahA hai ki yadi dUsarI vastu ke binA hI prakRti meM viSamatA kI utpatti kaho taba to sabhI padArtha nitya ho jAya~ge athavA ve asat ho jAyeMge kyoMki hetu kI apekSA karane se hI padArtha kabhI hote haiM aura kabhI nahIM hote / tathA mahat aura ahaMkAra buddhi se bhinna nahIM haiM, kyoMki maiM duHkhI hU~, maiM sukhI hUM ityAdi jo jJAna hai, vahI buddhi, adhyavasAya, aura ahaMkAra hai / ve buddhi aura ahaGkAra cidrUpa haiM, isalie ve AtmA ke guNa haiM parantu ve jar3arUpa prakRti ke vikAra nahIM haiN| tathA tanmAtrAoM se bhUtoM kI utpatti mAnanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai-jaise ki-"gandhatanmAtrA se pRthivI utpanna hotI hai, rasatanmAtrA se jala evaM rUpatanmAtrA se teja aura sparzatanmAtrA se vAyu tathA zabdatanmAtrA se AkAza utpanna hotA hai" yaha sAMkhyavAdiyoM kA mantavya yuktiyukta nahIM hai, kyoki pA~ca tanmAtrAoM se yadi bAhya pA~ca bhUtoM kI utpatti batAte ho to ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki bAhyabhUta sadA vartamAna haiM, kabhI bhI yaha jagat dUsarI taraha kA nahIM thA / yadi pratizarIra ke bhUtoM kI utpatti pA~ca tanmAtrAoM se kaho, to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki zarIra meM jo carma aura haDiyA~ haiM, ve kaThina svarUpa pRthivI haiM aura zleSmA, tathA rakta dravarUpa jala haiM tathA anna ko pakAnevAlI agni, teja hai tathA prANa aura apAna vAyu haiM aura zarIra meM jo chidra hai vaha AkAza hai / aise zarIra kI tanmAtrAoM se utpatti bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki kaI zarIroM kI utpatti to zukra aura zoNita se hotI hai, isalie unameM tanmAtrAoM kI gandha bhI nahIM hai / jo vastu dekhI nahIM jAtI hai, usako bhI kAraNa (rUpa meM) svIkAra karane se atiprasaGga doSa hogA / tathA aNDaja, udbhijya aura aGkura Adi kI bhI dUsare se hI utpatti dekhI jAtI hai, isalie sAMkhyavAdI jo apanI prakriyA ke anusAra pradhAna se mahat aura mahat se ahaGkAra ityAdi krama se sRSTi kI utpatti kahate haiM, vaha niyuktika kevala apane darzana ke anurAga se kahate haiM / tathA AtmA ko akartA mAnane para kRtanAza aura akRtAbhyAgama doSa Ate haiM aura bandha tathA mokSa kA bhI abhAva hotA hai tathA AtmA ko nirguNa mAnane para vaha jJAnarahita siddha hotA hai isalie sAMkhyavAdiyoM kA kathana kevala bAlaka ke pralApa ke samAna nirarthaka hai| tathA prakRti acetana hai, vaha AtmA ke lie pravRtti karatI hai, yaha kathana bhI yukti rahita hai / aba bauddha mata batAte haiM- bauddhamata meM padArtha bAraha Ayatana haiM jaise ki-cakSu Adi pA~ca indriya aura rUpa Adi pA~ca viSaya aura zabdAyatana tathA dharmAyatana / yahA~ sakha Adi ko dharma kahate haiN| nizcaya karanevAle pratyakSa aura anumAna do hI pramANa haiN| aba jainAcAryA kahate haiM ki inameM cakSurAdi indriyoM ko hamane ajIva ke grahaNa se grahaNa kiyA hai aura bhAvendriyoM ko jIva ke grahaNa se grahaNa kiyA hai| tathA rUpAdi viSaya bhI ajIva ke grahaNa se hI gRhIta haiM, isalie unheM bhI alaga grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tathA zabdAyatana bhI zabda paudgalika hone se ajIva ke grahaNa se hI gRhIta hai / ataH pratyeka vyakti ko alaga alaga padArtha mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| dharmasvarUpa sukha aura duHkha yadi sAtA aura asAtA ke udayarUpa haiM, taba to ve jIva ke guNa hone se jIva meM hI antarbhUta ho jAte haiM yadi vaha sukha duHkha ke kAraNa rUpa karma hai taba to paudgalika hone se vaha ajIva hai / bauddha loga pratyakSa ko nirvikalpaka kahate haiM, isalie anizcayarUpa hone ke kAraNa vaha pravRtti aura nivRtti kA kAraNa nahIM hai, isalie vaha pramANa nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra pratyakSa ke apramANa hone se pratyakSapUrvaka anumAna bhI pramANa nahIM ho sakatA / zeSa bAteM dUsarI jagaha khUba vicArI gayI haiM, isalie yahAM vistAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isI taraha mImAMsaka aura lokAyatika ke kahe hae tattvoM kA apanI buddhi se
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvAdazamadhyayane gAthA 22 zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam nirAkaraNa karanA cAhie / mImAMsaka aura lokAyatamatavAle atyanta loka viruddha padArtha mAnate haiM, isalie unakA sAkSAt ullekha yahAM nahIM kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra sabase bace hue arhadukta nava yA sAta padArtha hI satya haiM, isalie unako jAnanA hI kriyAvAdI hone kA kAraNa hai, parantu dUsare darzanoM ke padArthoM ko jAnanA nahIM // 21 // - sAmpratamadhyayanArthamupasaMjihIrSuH samyagvAdaparijJAnaphalamAdarzayannAha - aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana ko samApta karane kI icchA karate hue samyagvAda ko jAnane kA phala dikhAne ke lie kahate haiMsaddesu rUvesu asajjamANo, gaMdhesu rasesu adussamANe / No jIvitaM No maraNAhikaMkhI, AyANagutte valayA vimukke / / // 22 / / tti bemi // iti zrI samavasaraNAdhyayanaM dvAdazamaM samattaM (gAthAgra0 568) chAyA - zabdeSu rUpeSvesajjamAno gandheSu raseSu cAdiSan / ___ no jIvitaM no maraNAvakAGkSI, AdAnagupto valayAd vimukta / iti bravImi anvayArtha - (saddesu ruvesu asajjamANo) zabda aura rUpa meM Asakta na hotA huA (gaMdhesu rasesu adussamANe) tathA gandha aura rasa meM dveSa na karatA huA (No jIvitaM No maraNAhikaMkhI) tathA jIne aura marane kI icchA na karatA huA sAdhu (AyANagutte) saMyama se gupta (valayA vimukke) aura mAyA se rahita hokara rahe (ttibemi) yaha maiM kahatA huuN| bhAvArtha- sAdhu manohara zabda aura rUpa meM Asakta na ho, tathA amanojJa gandha aura rasa meM dveSa na kare evaM vaha jIne yA marane kI icchA na kare kintu saMyama se yukta tathA mAyArahita hokara vicare, yaha maiM kahatA huuN| ___TIkA - 'zabdeSu' veNuvINAdISu zrutisukhadeSu 'rUpeSu ca' nayanAnandakAriSu 'AsaGgamakurvan' gAya'makurvANaH, anena rAgo gRhItaH, tathA 'gandheSu' kuthitakalevarAdiSu 'raseSu ca' antaprAntAzanAdiSu aduSyamANo'manojJeSu dveSamakurvan, idamuktaM bhavati-zabdAdiSvindriyaviSayeSu manojJetareSu rAgadveSAbhyAmanapadizyamAno 'jIvitam' asaMyamajIvitaM nAbhikAkSet, nApi parISahopasargerabhidruto maraNamabhikAkSet, yadivA jIvitamaraNayoranabhilASI saMyamamanupAlayediti / tathA mokSArthinA''dIyate gRhyata ityAdAnaM-saMyamastena tasminvA sati gupto, yadivA-mithyAtvAdinA''dIyate ityAdAnam-aSTaprakAraM karma tasminnAdAtavye manovAkkAyairguptaH samitazca, tathA bhAvavalayaM-mAyA tayA vimukto mAyAmuktaH / itiH parisamAptyarthe / bravImIti puurvvt| nayAH puurvvdev||22|| // samAptaM samavasaraNAkhyaM dvAdazamadhyayanamiti // TIkArtha - kAnoM ko Ananda denevAle veNu aura vINA Adi ke zabdoM meM tathA netra ko Ananda denevAle rUpoM meM sAdhu Asakta na ho, arthAt usameM gRddhi na kare / yaha kahakara rAga ke tyAga kA upadeza kiyA hai / tathA sar3e hue zarIra Adi ke amanojJa gandhoM meM aura anta-prAnta AhAra Adi ke amanojJa rasoM meM sAdhu dveSa na kre| Azaya yaha hai ki-acche aura bure jo indriyoM ke viSaya zabdAdi haiM, unameM sAdhu rAgadveSa na karatA huA asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA na kare / tathA parISaha aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hokara maraNa kI icchA na kare / athavA sAdhu jIvana aura maraNa kI icchA rahita hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare / mokSArthI puruSa jisako grahaNa karate haiM use AdAna kahate haiM, vaha saMyama hai, usake dvArA sAdhu gupta hokara rahe / athavA mithyAtva Adi ke dvArA jo grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use AdAna kahate hai, vaha ATha prakAra kA karma hai, usake grahaNa ke viSaya meM sAdhu mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta aura samiti se yukta hokara rahe / tathA bhAvavalaya mAyA ko kahate hai, usase mukta hokara sAdhu rahe / iti zabda samAptayarthaka hai / bravImi, pUrvavat hai aura naya bhI pUrvavat haiN| yaha samavasaraNa nAmaka bArahavA~ adhyayana samApta huA /
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam || atha trayodazaM zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanaM prArabhyate / / samAptaM samavasaraNAkhyaM dvAdazamadhyayanaM, tadanantaraM trayodazamArabhyate, asya cAyasabhisaMbandhaH-ihAnantarAdhyayane paravAdimatAni nirUpitAni tannirAkaraNaM cAkAri; tacca yAthAtathyena bhavati, tadiha pratipAdyate ityanena saMbandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryanuyogadvArANi bhavanti, tatrApyupakramadvArAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathA-ziSyaguNadIpanA, anyaccaanantarAdhyayaneSu dharmasamAdhimArgasamavasaraNAkhyeSu yadavitathaM yAthAtathyena vyavasthitaM yacca viparItaM vitathaM tadapi lezato'tra pratipAdayiSyata iti / nAmaniSpanne tu nikSepe yAthAtathyamiti nAma, tadadhikRtya niyuktikRdAha - samavasaraNa nAmaka bArahavA~ adhyayana samApta ho cukA aba terahavA~ Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isakA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha sambaMdha yaha hai- bArahaveM adhyayana meM paravAdiyoM ke mata kahe gaye haiM aura usakA khaNDana bhI kiyA gayA hai, parantu vaha khaNDana satyavacana ke dvArA hotA hai, yaha isa adhyayana meM batAyA jAtA hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue adhyayana ke cAra anuyoga dvAra haiN| unameM upakrama meM arthAdhikAra yaha hai - isameM ziSyoM kA guNa batAyA gayA hai tathA dharma, samAdhi, mArga aura samavasaraNa nAmaka pahale ke adhyayanoM meM jo vastu satya aura yathArtha tattva haiM tathA jainetaroM ke jo asatya aura viparIta tattva haiM ve donoM hI saMkSepa se yahA~ batAye jAyeMge / nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM isa adhyayana kA nAma yAthAtathya hai / isake viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM - . NAmatahaM ThavaNatahaM davyatahaM ceva hoi bhAvatahaM / davyatahaM puNa jo jassa sabhAyo hotI davyassa // 122 // ni0|| bhAvatahaM puNa niyamA NAyavvaM chavihaMmi bhAmi / ahavA'vi nANadaMsaNacarittaviNaeNa ajjhappe // 123 // ni jaha suttaM taha attho caraNaM cAro tahatti NAyavyaM / saMtami [ya] pasaMsAe asatI pagayaM duguMchAe ||124||ni AyariyaparaMparaeNa AgayaM jo u cheyabuddhIe / koyei cheyavAI jamAlinAsaM sa NAsihiti // 125 // ni Na karoti dukhamokkhaM ujjamamANo'vi saMjamatayesuM / tamhA atukkariso vajjeayyo jatijaNeNaM // 126 // ni0 asyAdhyayanasya yAthAtathyamiti nAma, tacca yathAtathAzabdasya bhAvapratyayAntasya bhavati, tatra yathAzabdollaGghanena tathAzabdasya nikSepaM kartaniyuktikArasyAyamabhiprAyaH- iha yathAzabdo'yamanuvAde vartate, tathAzabdazca vidheyArthe, tadya yathaivedaM vyavasthitaM tathaivedaM bhavatA vidheyamiti, anuvAdavidheyayozca vidheyAMza eva pradhAnabhAvamanubhavatIti, yadivAyAthAtathyamiti tathyamatastadeva nirUpyata iti / tatra tathAbhAvastathyaM yathAvasthitavastutA, tannAmAdi caturdhA, tatra nAmasthApane sugame, dravyatathyaM gAthApazcArdhena pratipAdayati, tatra dravyatathyaM punaryo 'yasya' sacittAdeH svabhAvo dravyaprAdhAnyAdyadyasya svarUpaM, tadyathA-upayogalakSaNo jIvaH, kaThinalakSaNA pRthivI, dravalakSaNA Apa ityAdi, manuSyAdervA yo yasya mArdavAdiH svabhAvo'cittadravyANAM ca gozIrSacandanakambalaratnAdInAM dravyANAM svabhAvaH, tadyathA'uNhe karei sIyaM sIe uNhattaNaM puNa karei / kaMbalarayaNAdINaM esa sahAvo muNeyavo ||1|| bhAvatathyamadhikRtyAha-bhAvatathyaM punaH 'niyamataH' avazyaMbhAvatayA SaDvidhe audayikAdike bhAve jJAtavyaM, tatra karmaNAmudayena nivRtta audayikaH-karmodayApAdito gatyAdyanubhAvalakSaNaH, tathA karmopazamena nivRtta aupazamikaHkarmAnudayalakSaNa ityarthaH, tathA kSayAjjAtaH kSAyikaH- 2apratipAti-jJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNaH, tathA kSayAdupazamAcca jAtaH kSAyopazamiko-dezodayopazamalakSaNaH, pariNAmena nirvRttaH pAriNAmiko-jIvAjIvabhavyatvAdilakSaNaH, paJcAnAmapi bhAvAnAM dvikAdisaMyogAnniSpannaH sAnnipAtika iti / yadivA- 'adhyAtmani' AntaraM caturdhA bhAvatathyaM draSTavyaM, tadyathAjJAnadarzanacAritravinayatathyamiti, tatra jJAnatathyaM matyAdikena jJAnapaJcakena yathAsvamavitatho viSayopalambhaH, darzanatathyaM zaGkAdyaticArarahitaM jIvAditattvazraddhAnaM, cAritratathyaM tu tapasi dvAdazavidhe saMyame saptadazavidhe samyaganuSThAnaM, vinayatathyaM advicatvAriMzaddhedabhinne vinaye jJAnadarzanacAritratapaaupacArikarUpe yathAyogamanuSThAnaM, jJAnAdInAM tu vitthaa''sevnenaatthymiti| 1. uSNe kurvanti zItaM zIte uSNatvaM punaH kurvanti / kambalaratnAdInAM eSa svabhAvo jJAtavyaH / / 2. jJAnAdyanugatatvAnna vIryAdeH pRthagupAdAnam / 3. jJAne'STau darzane cAritre ca tapasi vinayasya vidheyatvAdekAdaza aupacArike saptamedarUpe yadvA krameNa paJcaikasaptadazadvAdazasaptabhedarUpe / 547
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam atra ca bhAvatathyenAdhikAraH yadivA bhAvatathyaM prazastAprazasta bhedAdvidhA, tadiha prazastenAdhikAraM darzayitumAha- 'yathA' yena prakAreNa yathA paddhattyA sUtraM vyavasthitaM 'tathA' tenaiva prakAreNa 'artho' vyAkhyeyo'nuSTheyazca etaddarzayati- 'caraNam' AcaraNamanuSThAtavyaM, yadivA siddhAntasUtrasya cAritramevAcaraNam ato yathA sUtraM tathA cAritrametadeva cAnuSTheyametacca yAthAtathyamiti jJAtavyaM / pUrvArdhasyaiva bhAvArthaM gAthApazcArdhena darzayitumAha- yadvastujAtaM 'prakRtaM' prastutaM yamarthamadhikRtya sUtramakAri tasminnarthe 'sati' vidyamAne yathAvadvyAkhyAyamAne saMsArottAraNakAraNatvena prazasyamAne vA yAthAtathyamiti bhavati, vivakSite tvarthe 'asati' avidyamAne saMsArakAraNatvena vA jugupsAyAM satyAM samyagananuSThIyamAne vA yAthAtathyaM na bhavati, idamuktaM bhavati - yadi ( yathA) sUcaM yena prakAreNa vyavasthitaM tathaivArtho yadi bhavati vyAkhyAyate'nuSThIyate ca saMsAranistaraNasamarthazca bhavati tato yAthAtathyamiti bhavati, asati tvarthe'kriyamANe ca saMsArakAraNatvena jugupsite vA na bhavati yAthAtathyamiti gAthAtAtparyArthaH / etadeva dRSTAntagarbhaM darzayitumAha- AcAryAH - sudharmasvAmi- jambUnAmaprabhavAryarakSitAdyAsteSAM praNAlikA - pAramparyaM tenAgataM yadvyAkhyAnaM -sUtrAbhiprAyaH, tadyathA-vyavahAranayAbhiprAyeNa kriyamANamapi kRtaM bhavati, yastu kutarkadarpAdhmAtamAnaso mithyAtvopahatadRSTitayA 'chekabuddhayA' nipuNabuddhayA kuzAgrIya-zemuSIko'hamitikRtvA 'kopayati' dUSayati- anyathA tamarthaM sarvajJapraNItamapi vyAcaSTe - kRtaM kRtamityevaM brUyAt, vakti ca na hi mRtpiNDakriyAkAla eva ghaTo niSpadyate, karmaguNavyapadezAnAmanupalabdheH, sa evaM 'chekavAdI' nipuNo'hamityevaMvAdI paNDitAbhimAnI 'jamAlinAzaM' jamAlinihnavavat sarvajJamatavikopako 'vinaGkSayati' arahaTTaghaTIyantranyAyena saMsAracakravAle bambhramiSyatIti, na cAsau jAnAti varAko yathA ayaM loko ghaTArthAH kriyA mRtkhananAdyA ghaTa evopacarati, (tattvataH ) tAsAM ca kriyANAM kriyAkAlaniSThAkAlayorekakAlatvAt, kriyamANameva kRtaM bhavati, dRzyate cAyaM vyavahAro loke, tadyathA - adyaiva devadatte nirgate kAnyakubjaM devadatto gata iti vyapadeza:, (lokoktyA) tathA dAruNi chidyamAne prasthako'yaM (iti) vyapadeza ityAdi / sAmpratamanyathAvAdino'pAyadarzanadvAreNopadezaM dAtukAma Aha-yo hi durgRhItavidyAlavadarpAdhmAtaH sarvajJavacanaikadezamapyanyathA vyAcaSTe sa evaMbhUtaH san saMyamatapassUdyamaM kurvANo'pi zArIramAnasAnAM duHkhAnAmasAtodayajanitAnAM mokSaM-vinAzaM na karoti AtmagarvAdhmAtamAnaso, yata evaM tasmAdAtmotkarSaH - ahameva siddhAntArthavedI nApara: kazcit mattulyo 'stItyevaMrUpo'bhimAno varjanIyaH-tyAjyo 'yatijanena' sAdhulokena, aparo'pi jJAninA jAtyAdiko mado na vidheyaH kiM punarjJAnamadaH ?, tathA coktam "jJAnaM madadarpaharaM mAdyati yastena tasya ko vaidyaH ? | agado yasya viSAyati tasya cikitsA kathaM kriyate ? //1//122-126//" gato nAmaniSpanno nikSepaH sAmprataM sUtrAlApakaniSpannasya nikSepasyAvasaraH, sa ca sUtre sati bhavati, sUtraM ca sUtrAnugame, sa cAvasaraprAptaH ataH sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedam - TIkArtha isa adhyayana kA nAma 'yAthAtathya' hai / yathAtathA zabda se bhAva pratyaya karake 'yAthAtathya' zabda banatA hai / niyuktikAra ne pahale Aye hue yathA zabda ko chor3akara jo tathA zabda kA nikSepa batAyA hai, isakA abhiprAya yaha hai- yathA zabda kA prayoga anuvAda meM hotA hai / aura tathA zabda kA prayoga vidheya artha meM hotA hai / jaise ki - "yaha kAryya jisa prakAra kahA gayA hai vaisA hI Apa kareM / " (yahA~ yathA zabda anuvAda meM, tathA zabda vidheya artha meM AyA hai) anuvAda aura vidheya meM vidheya hI pradhAna hotA hai, isalie tathA zabda kA hI pahale nikSepa kiyA hai / athavA jo yAthAtathya hai, vahI tathya hai ( satya hai), isalie vahI kahA jAtA hai| jo vastu jaisI hai, use vaisI hI kahanA tathya hai, yAnI vastu ke yathArtha svabhAva ko tathya kahate haiM / usake nAma Adi cAra nikSepa hote haiM, unameM nAma aura sthApanA sugama haiM, ataH unheM chor3akara gAthA ke uttarArdha ke dvArA tathya batalAte haiM / sacitta Adi padArthoM kA jisakA jaisA svabhAva yA svarUpa hai, use dravya kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa 'dravyatathya' kahate haiM / jaise- jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai, pRthivI kA lakSaNa kAThinya hai, jala kA lakSaNa drava hai ityAdi / athavA jisa manuSya Adi kA jaisA mArdava Adi svabhAva hai tathA acitta gozIrSacandana aura ratna kambala Adi dravyoM meM jisakA jaisA svabhAva hai, use dravyatathya kahate haiM / jaise ki 548 --
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane prastAvanA zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam (uNhe) ratna kambala Adi dravyoM kA yaha svabhAva hai ki ve grISma Rtu meM zIta aura zIta Rtu meM garma hote haiN| aba bhAvatathya ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - bhAvatathya niyama se cha: prakAra ke audayikabhAva meM jAnanA caahie| (vaha bheda batAte haiM) karma ke udaya se jo utpanna hotA hai. use audayika kahate haiM / jIva jo gati Adi kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha audayika bhAva hai| jo karma ke upazama se utpanna hotA hai, use aupazamika kahate haiM / arthAt karma kA udaya na honA aupazamika bhAva hai / evaM karma ke kSaya hone se jo AtmA kA guNa prakaTa hotA hai, use kSAyika bhAva kahate haiM, vaha apratipAtI jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa hai / jo karma ke kSaya aura upazama se utpanna hotA hai, vaha kSAyopazamika hai / vaha deza se udaya aura deza se upazamarUpa hai / jo pariNAma se utpanna hotA hai, vaha pAriNAmika bhAva hai, vaha jIvatva, ajIvatva aura bhavyatva Adi hai / ina pA~ca bhAvoM ke do, tIna Adi ke saMyoga se utpanna bhAva sAnnipAtika kahalAtA hai. (inhIM chaH bhedoM meM jAtA hai|) athavA AtmA ke andara rahanevAlA bhAvatathya cAra prakAra kA hai, jaise ki- jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura vinytthy| inameM mati Adi pAMca jJAnoM ke dvArA jo vastu jaisI hai, use usI taraha satya samajhanA jJAnatathya hai / tathA zaGkA Adi aticAroM se rahita jIvAdi tattvoM meM vizvAsa karanA darzanatathya hai / evaM bAraha prakAra ke tapa aura satraha prakAra ke saMyama kI acchI taraha kriyA karanA cAritratathya hai / tathA bayAlIsa prakAra kA vinaya jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura aupacArika rUpa hai, usakI yathAyogya kriyA karanA vinayatathya hai / ina jJAna Adi kA yogya rIti se sevana na karanA atathya hai / inameM yahA~ bhAvatathya kA varNana hai / athavA prazasta aura aprazasta bheda se bhAvatathya do prakAra kA hai, unameM yahA~ prazasta bhAvatathya kA adhikAra hai, yaha dikhAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM / jisa prakAra se aura jisa rIti se sUtra banAye gaye hai, usI taraha se unake artha kI vyAkhyA karanI cAhie aura usI taraha se unakA anuSThAna karanA cAhie, yaha niyuktikAra dikhAte haiM - AcaraNa yAnI kriyA ko caraNa kahate haiM, athavA siddhAnta sUtra kA cAritra hI AcaraNa hai, isalie jaisA sUtra hai, vesA hI cAritra hai aura vahI anuSThAna karane yogya hai, isI ko yAthAtathya kahate haiM / aba niyuktikAra gAthA ke pUrvArdha ke abhiprAya ko hI uttarArdha ke dvArA dikhAte haiM - jo viSaya yahA~ prakRta yAnI varNanIya hai arthAt jisa viSaya ko lekara sUtra banAye gaye haiM, usa viSaya kI ThIka-ThIka vyAkhyA karanA athavA usa viSaya ko saMsAra se pAra karane meM kAraNa kahakara prazaMsA karanA yAthAtathya hai / parantu sUtrokta artha kI ThIka-ThIka vyAkhyA na karanA. athavA use saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa kahakara nindA karanA athavA acchI rIti se usakA anuSThAna na karanA ayAthAtathya hai| Azaya yaha hai ki- jisa rIti se sUtra banAye gaye haiM, usakI vyAkhyA yadi usI taraha kI jAya aura usI taraha usakA AcaraNa kiyA jAya, to vaha saMsAra se jIva ko pAra karane meM samartha hotA hai, isalie vaha yAthAtathya hotA hai parantu yadi sUtra kA artha ThIka na kiyA jAya athavA use saMsAra kA kAraNa kahakara nindA kI jAya to vaha yAthAtathya nahIM hotA hai, yaha isa gAthA kA tAtparyyArtha hai| isI bAta ko dRSTAnta dekara spaSTa karane ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM - sudharmAsvAmI, jambUsvAmI, prabhavasvAmI aura AryyarakSita Adi AcAryoM kI paramparA se jo sUtra kA vyAkhyAna calA AtA hai, vahI tu abhI kI jA rahI hai, vaha bhI vyavahAra naya se kI huI kahI jAtI hai, use jo kutarka ke ghamaNDa se bigar3A huA manavAlA puruSa, nahIM mAnatA hai kintu mithyAtva se dRSTi bigar3a jAne ke kAraNa apane ko sUkSmabuddhi samajhatA huA, usa artha ko asatya kahatA hai tathA sarvajJa ke kahe hue artha kI bhI ora taraha se vyAkhyA karatA hai. jaise ki vaha kahatA hai ki - "jo vastu kI jA rahI hai, use kI gayI na kahanA cAhie, kintu jo kI jA cukI hai usI ko kI gayI kahanA cAhie, kyoMki jisa samaya ghaTa banAne ke lie mRtpiNDa meM kriyA kI jAtI hai, usI samaya ghaTa nahIM bana jAtA hai kyoMki usa samaya na to usa mRtpiNDa meM jalAharaNa kriyA hotI hai aura na ghaTa kA vartulatvAdi guNa hotA hai aura na usakA ghaTa yaha nAma hI hotA hai|" isa prakAra jo apane ko nipuNa mAnanevAlA tathA apane ko paNDita samajhanevAlA puruSa sarvajJa ke mata ko dUSita karatA hai, vaha jamAli nihnava kI taraha nAza ko prApta hotA hai / vaha arahaTa yantra kI taraha saMsAra sAgara meM bhramaNa karatA rahegA / vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki- "yaha loka, ghaTa banAne ke lie jo miTTI khodanA Adi kriyAyeM karatA hai, unheM ghaTa meM hI Aropa
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 1 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam karatA hai / vastutaH vicAra karane para una kriyAoM kA kAla aura unakI samApti kA kAla eka hI hai, isalie kiyA jAtA huA bhI kiyA huA kahA jAtA hai / yaha vyavahAra loka meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai| jaise ki- Aja hI kAnyakubja jAne ke lie devadatta ke nikalane para kahate haiM ki- "devadatta kAnyakubja gayA / " evaM pAyalI banAne ke lie lakar3I kATate samaya hI kahate hai ki "yaha pAyalI hai / " aba niryuktikAra sarvajJa ke mata ko dUSita karanevAle puruSoM kA nAza honA batAte hue upadeza dete haiM- jo manuSya thor3IsI vidyA ke ghamaNDa se uttejita hokara sarvajJa ke vacana ke aMza mAtra kI bhI anyathA vyAkhyA karatA hai, vaha saMyama aura tapa meM udyoga karatA huA bhI zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se mukti prApta nahIM karatA hai / Atmagarva se jisakA mana bigar3a gayA hai, vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM hotA hai, isalie sAdhu puruSa "maiM hI siddhAnta artha ko jAnatA hU~, mere samAna dUsarA koI puruSa nahIM haiM / " isa prakAra kA abhimAna chor3a deve / tathA jJAnI puruSa dUsare bhI jAti Adi ke madoM kA tyAga kare phira jJAna mada ke tyAga kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? / ata eva kahA hai ki "jJAnam" arthAt jJAna, mada aura darpa ko haraNa karatA hai parantu jo usa jJAna se hI matavAlA ho jAtA hai usake lie vaidya kauna hai ? | auSadha hI jisako jahara ho jAtA hai, usakI cikitsA kisa taraha kI jA sakatI hai ? / / 122-126 // nAmanikSepa samApta huA aba sUtrAlApaka nikSepa kA avasara hai| vaha sUtra hone para hotA hai aura sUtra sUtrAnugama hone para hotA hai isalie aba sUtrAnugama kA avasara hai / usa sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie vaha sUtra yaha hai AhattahIyaM tu paveyaissaM, nANappakAraM purisassa jAtaM / sao a dhammaM asao asIlaM, saMtiM asaMtiM karissAmi pAuM 11811 chAyA - yAthAtathyantu pravedayiSyAmi, jJAnaprakAraM puruSasya jAtam / satazca dharmamasatazcAzIlaM zAntimazAnti kariSyAmi prAduH || anvayArtha - (AhattahIyaM tu paveyaissaM ) maiM yAthAtathya yAnI sacce tattva ko batAU~gA (nANappakAraM) tathA jJAna ke prakAra yAnI samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra rahasya ko kahU~gA (purisassa jAtaM) evaM jIvoM ke bhale aura bure guNoM ko kahU~gA (sao a dhammaM ) tathA uttama sAdhuoM kA zIla (asao asIlaM) evaM bure sAdhuoM kA kuzIla bhI batAU~gA (saMtiM asaMrti pAuM karissAmi) tathA zAnti yAnI mokSa aura azAnti yAnI saMsAra kA svarUpa bhI prakaTa karU~gA / bhAvArtha - zrIsudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM ki maiM saccA tattva aura jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM jIvoM ke bhale aura bure guNa tathA sAdhuoM ke zIla aura asAdhuoM ke kuzIla aura mokSa tathA bandha ke rahasya ko prakaTa karU~gA / TIkA asya cAnantarasUtreNa sahAyaM saMbandha:, tadyathA - valayAvimuktetyabhihitaM bhAvavalayaM rAgadveSau tAbhyAM vinirmuktasyaiva yAthAtathyaM bhavatItyanena saMbandhenAyAtasyAsya sUtrasya vyAkhyA pratanyate - yathAtathAbhAvo yAthAtathyaM tattvaM paramArthaH, tacca paramArthacintAyAM samyagjJAnAdikaM tadeva darzayati- 'jJAnaprakAra' miti prakArazabda Adyarthe, AdigrahaNAcca samyagdarzanacAritre gRhyete, tatra samyagdarzanam - aupazamika kSAyikakSAyopazamikaM gRhyate, cAritraM tu vratasamitikaSAyANAM dhAraNarakSaNanigrahAdikaM gRhyate, etatsamyagjJAnAdikaM 'puruSasya' jantoryajjAtam - utpannaM tadahaM 'pravedayiSyAmi' kathayiSyAmi, tuzabdo vizeSaNe, vitathAcAriNastaddoSAMzcAvirbhAvayiSyAmi, 'nAnAprakAraM' vA vicitraM puruSasya svabhAvam - uccAvacaM prazastAprazastarUpaM pravedayiSyAmi / nAnAprakAraM svabhAvaM phalaM ca pazcArdhena darzayati- 'sataH' satpuruSasya zobhanasya sadnuSThAyinaH samyagdarzanajJAnacAritravato 'dharmaM ' zrutacAritrAkhyaM durgatigamanadharaNalakSaNaM vA tathA 'zIlam' udyuktavihAritvaM tathA 'zAntiM' nirvRtimazeSakarmakSayalakSaNAM 'karissAmi pAu' tti prAduSkariSye prakaTayiSyAmi yathAvad udbhAvayiSyAmi, [granthAgraM. 7000] tathA 'asataH' azobhanasya paratIrthikasya gRhasthasya vA pArzvasthAdervA, cazabdasamuccitamadharmaM - pApaM tathA 'azIlaM ' kutsitazIlamazAntiM ca-anirvANarUpAM saMsRtiM prAdurbhAvayiSyAmIti / atra ca sato dharmaM zIlaM zAntiM ca prAduSkariSyAmi, asatazcAdharmamazIlamazAntiM cetyevaM padaghaTanA 550
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 2 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam yojanIyA, anupAttasya [ca] cazabdenAkSepo draSTavya iti // 1 // TIkArtha - - isa sUtra kA pUrva sUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai - pUrva adhyayana ke antima sUtra meM kahA hai ki sAdhu saMsAra kI mAyA se mukta hokara vicare, yahA~ bhAvavalaya rAgadveSa hai, usa rAgadveSa se mukta hokara jo rahatA hai, usI ko satyatattva samajhane meM AtA hai, isa sambandha se Aye hue isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI haisacce tattva ko yAthAtathya kahate haiM arthAt jo paramArtha hai, vaha yAthAtathya hai / vaha vicAra karane para samyagjJAna Adi hai, usI ko zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM- "jJAnaprakAram" yahA~ prakAra zabda Adyarthaka hai| Adi grahaNa se samyagdarzana aura cAritra liye jAte haiN| unameM samyagdarzana, aupazamika, kSAyika aura kSAyopazamika rUpa liye jAte haiM aura cAritra, vrata kA dhAraNa samiti kA rakSaNa aura kaSAyoM kA nigraha rUpa liyA jAtA haiM / ye samyagjJAna Adi jo jIva ko utpanna hote haiM so maiM batAU~gA / yahA~ tu zabda vizeSaNArthaka hai, isalie viparIta AcAra karanevAle puruSoM ke doSo ko bhI prakaTa karU~gA / puruSoM kA svabhAva nAnA prakAra kA yAnI vicitra hotA hai, vaha prazasta tathA aprazasta donoM hI prakAra kA hotA hai, use bhI maiM batAU~gA / puruSoM ke svabhAva aura phala nAnA prakAra ke hote haiM, yaha isa gAthA ke uttarArdha se batAte haiM- jo puruSa sajjana hai arthAt zobhana anuSThAna karatA hai aura jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra se yukta hai, usakA jo durgati meM jAne se rokanevAlA zruta aura cAritra rUpa dharma hai tathA vaha jo yogya rIti se vihAra karane meM tatparatA rakhatA hai evaM use jo samasta karmoM kA kSaya svarUpa zAnti prApta hotI hai, so maiM Apako batAU~gA / evaM jo puruSa asat yAnI azobhana haiM, ve paratIrthI, gRhastha tathA pArzvastha Adi haiM, unake adharma yAnI pApa, kuzIla aura saMsAra bhramaNa rUpa azAnti ko prakaTa karU~gA / yahA~ "sajjana puruSa ke dharma, zIla aura zAnti ko prakaTa karU~gA aura asajjana ke adharma, azIla aura azAnti ko prakaTa karU~gA / " isa prakAra pada kI yojanA karanI caahie| isa gAthA meM jo bAta nahIM kahIM hai, usakA ca zabda se AkSepa samajhanA cAhie // 1 // - jantorguNadoSarUpaM nAnAprakAraM svabhAvaM pravedayiSyAmItyuktaM tadarzayitukAma Aha - - pahale zAstrakAra ne kahA hai ki - maiM prANiyoM ke guNa doSa aura nAnA prakAra ke svabhAva ko batAU~gA so isa gAthA ke dvArA batAte haiM - aho ya rAo a samuTThiehi, tahAgaehiM paDilabbha dhamma / samAhimAghAtamajosayaMtA, satthAramevaM pharusaM vayaMti // 2 // chAyA - ahani ca rAtrI ca samutthitebhyastathAgatebhyaH pratilabhya dharmam / samAdhimAkhyAtamajoSayantaH zAstAramevaM paruSaM vadanti / / anvayArtha - (aho ya rAo ya samuTThiehiM) dina, rAta uttama anuSThAna karanevAle (tahAgaehiM) tIrthaGkaroM se (dhamma paDilabma) dharma ko pAkara (AghAtaM samAhiM ajosayaMtA) tIrthaGkarokta samAdhi kA sevana na karate hue (jamAli Adi nihava) (satthAramevaM pharusaM vayaMti) apane zikSaka ko hI kuvAkya kahate haiN| bhAvArtha - rAtadina uttama anuSThAna karane meM pravRtta rahanevAle tIrthakaroM se dharma ko pAkara bhI tIrthaGkarokta samAdhi mArga kA sevana na karate hue jamAli Adi nihnava tIrthakkara kI hI nindA karate haiN| TIkA - 'ahorAtram' aharnizaM samyagutthitAH samutthitA sadanuSThAnavantastebhyaH zrutadharebhyaH, tathA 'tathAgatebhyo' vA tIrthakRdbhyo 'dharma' zrutacAritrAkhyaM pratilabhya-saMsAraniHsaraNopAyaM dharmamavApyApi karmodayAnmandabhAgyatayA jamAliprabhRtaya ihAtmotkarSAttIrthakRdAdyAkhyAtaM 'samAdhi' samyagdarzanAdikaM mokSapaddhatim 'ajoSayantaH' asevantaH samyagakurvANA nihnavA boTikAzca svaruciviracitavyAkhyAprakAreNa nirdoSaM sarvajJapraNItaM mAgaM vidhvaMsayanti-kumArga prarUpayanti, bruvate caasau sarvajJa eva na bhavati yaH kriyamANaM kRtamityadhyakSaviruddhaM prarUpayati tathA yaH pAtrAdiparigrahAnmokSamArgamAvirbhAvayati, evaM sarvajJoktamazraddadhAnAH zraddhAnaM kurvanto'pyapare dhRtisaMhananadurbalatayA yathA''ropitaM saMyamabhAraM voDhumasamarthAH 1. ivA0 pr0| 2. AtmanepadamanityaM tena parasmAyapi siveH, dhvanitaM cedaM dhAtupArAyaNe jRg dIptau ityAdau /
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 3 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam kvacidviSIdanto'pareNAcAryAdinA vatsalatayA coditAH santastaM 'zAstAram' anuzAsitAraM codakaM puruSaM vadanti 'karkazaM' niSThuraM pratIpaM codayantIti // 2 // kiJca - TIkArtha jo rAta dina uttama anuSThAna karane meM tatpara rahate haiM, aise zrutadhara tathA tIrthaGkaroM se saMsAra ko pAra karane ke upAya rUpa zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma ko pAkara bhI apanI mandabhAgyatA tathA azubha karma ke udaya ke kAraNa apane ko zreSTha mAnanevAle jamAli Adi, tIrthaGkarokta samyagdarzana Adi mokSa mArga kA sevana nahIM karate hai / tIrthaGkarokta mArga kI acchI taraha sevA na karanevAle ve jamAli Adi nihnava tathA digambara, apanI ruci ke anusAra kI huI vyAkhyA ke dvArA doSa rahita sarvajJa ke mArga kA nAza karate haiM aura kumArga kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki - "jo kiye jAte hue padArtha ko kiyA huA batAtA hai, vaha pratyakSa viruddha bolanevAlA puruSa sarvajJa hai hI nahIM / tathA jo pAtra Adi ke parigraha se bhI mokSa batAtA hai, vaha sarvajJa nahIM ho sakatA / " aisA kahate hue ve sarvajJa ke mArga meM zraddhA nahIM karate haiM / koI sarvajJa ke mArga meM zraddhA rakhate hue bhI mana yA zarIra kI kamajorI se zirapara liye hue saMyamarUpI bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM, ve jaba saMyama pAlana meM DhIlAI karate haiM taba AcAryya Adi unheM prema ke kAraNa vaisA na karane ke lie zikSA dete haiM, parantu ve zikSA denevAle ko hI kaTuvAkya kahane lagate haiM ||2|| - visohiyaM te aNukAhayaMte, je AtabhAveNa viyAgarejjA / aANi hoi bahUguNANaM, je NANasaMkAi musaM vadejjA chAyA - vizodhitante'nukathayanti ye AtmabhAvena vyAgRNIyuH / asthAniko bhavati bahuguNAnAM ye jJAnazaGkayA mRSA vadeyuH // // 3 // anvayArtha - (te visohiyaM aNukAhayaMte) ve jamAli Adi nisava, acchI taraha se zodhita isa jinamArga kI AcAryya paramparAgata vyAkhyA se viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiM (je AtabhAveNa viyAgarejjA) jo apanI ruci ke anusAra AcAryya paramparA se viruddha sUtroM kA artha karate haiM ve ( bahuguNANaM aTThANie hoi) uttama guNoM ke bhAjana nahIM hote haiM (je NANasaMkAi musaM vadejjA) jo vItarAga ke jJAna meM zaMkA karake mithyA bhASaNa karate haiM, ve uttama guNoM ke bhAjana nahIM hote haiM / bhAvArtha - vItarAga kA mArga saba doSoM se rahita hai tathApi ahaMkAra ke kAraNa nihnava Adi usameM doSAropaNa karate haiN| jo puruSa apanI ruci ke anusAra paramparAgata vyAkhyAna se bhinna vyAkhyAna karatA hai tathA vItarAga ke jJAna meM zaMkA karake mithyA bhASaNa karatA hai, vaha uttama guNoM kA bhAjana nahIM hotA hai / TIkA - vividham-anekaprakAraM zodhitaH kumArgaprarUpaNApanayanadvAreNa nirdoSatAM nIto vizodhitaH samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAkhyo mokSamArgastamevaMbhUtaM mokSamArgaM 'te' svAgrahagrahagrastA goSThAmAhilavadanu - pazcAdAcAryaprarUpaNAtaH kathayanti - anukathayanti / ye caivaMbhUtA AtmotkarSAtsvaruciviracitavyAkhyAprakAravyAmohitA 'AtmabhAvena' svAbhiprAyeNAcAryapAramparyeNAyAtamapyarthaM vyudasyAnyathA 'vyAgRNIyuH' vyAkhyAnayeyuH, te hi gambhIrAbhiprAyaM sUtrArthaM karmodayAtpUrvApareNa yathAvatpariNAmayitumasamarthAH paNDitamAnina utsUtraM pratipAdayanti / AtmabhAvavyAkaraNaM ca mahate'narthAyeti darzayati- 'sa' evaMbhUtaH svakIyAbhinivezAd 'asthAnikaH' anAdhAro bahUnAM jJAnAdiguNAnAmabhAjanaM bhavatIti, te cAmI guNA:""surasUsai paDipucchai suNei geNhai ya Ihae Avi / tatto apohara vA dhArei karei vA samma ||1||" yadivA guruzuzrUSAdinA samyagjJAnAvagamastataH samyaganuSThAnamataH sakalakarmakSayalakSaNo mokSa ityevaMbhUtAnAM guNAnAmanAyatanamasau bhavati, kvacitpAThaH - 'aTThANie hoMti bahUNivesa' tti asyAyamartha:- asthAnam - abhAjanamapAtramasau bhavati samyagjJAnAdInAM guNAnAM, kiMbhUto ? bahuH - anarthasaMpAdakatvenAsadabhinivezo yasya sa bahunivezaH, yadivA guNAnAmasthAnika:- anAdhAro bahUnAM doSANAM ca niveza: sthAnam Azraya iti, kiMbhUtAH punarevaM bhavantIti darzayati- ye kecana 1. zuzrUSate pratipRcchati zRNoti gRhNAti Ihate cApi / tato'pohate vA dhArayati karoti vA samyak ||1| 552
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 4 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam durgRhItajJAnalavAvalepino jJAne-zrutajJAne zaGkA jJAnazaGkA tayA mRSAvAdaM vadeyuH, etaduktaM bhavati-sarvajJapraNIte Agame zaGkA kurvanti, ayaM tatpraNIta eva na bhaved anyathA vA'syArthaH syAt, yadivA 'jJAnazaGkayA pANDityAbhimAnena mRSAvAdaM vadeyuryathA'haM bravImi tathaiva yujyate nAnyatheti // 3 // kizcAnyat TIkArtha - jo vividha prakAra se zodhana kiyA huA hai arthAt kumArga kI prarUpaNA se haTAkara jo nirdoSa banAyA gayA hai, vaha vizodhita mArga hai / vaha samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpa mokSa mArga hai parantu apane Agraha meM goSThAmAhila kI taraha phaMse hue loga AcAryoM kI paramparAgata prarUpaNA se viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiN| jo loga apane ahaGkAra ke kAraNa apanI icchA ke anusAra banAI huI vyAkhyA meM mohita hokara AcAryoM kI paramparA se Aye hue artha ko tyAgakara usase viparIta artha batAte haiM aura dUsaroM ko samajhAte haiM, ve karma ke udaya ke kAraNa ko parvApara grantha ke anasAra samajhane meM samartha nahIM hai. ataH apane ko paNDita mAnanevAle ve utsUtra prarUpaNA karate haiM / apanI ruci ke anusAra zAstra kI vyAkhyA karanA mahAn anartha kA kAraNa hai, yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM - jo puruSa apane Agraha ke kAraNa aisA karatA hai, vaha jJAna Adi guNoM kA bhAjana nahIM hotA hai / ve guNa ye haiM - pahale guru se jJAna sunatA hai, taba prazna karatA hai, pazcAt usakA uttara sunatA hai phira use grahaNa karatA hai, isake bAda tarka karatA hai, usakA samAdhAna hone para nizcaya karatA hai aura use yAda rakhatA hai, pazcAt usake anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai| ___ athavA guru kI sevA karane se samyagjJAna kI prApti hotI hai, taba samyag anuSThAna hotA hai aura samyag anuSThAna se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, ina guNoM kA vaha nihnava puruSa pAtra nahIM hotA hai aura kahIM-kahIM "aTThANie hoI bahUNivesa" yaha pATha milatA hai / isakA artha yaha hai- vaha puruSa jJAnAdi guNoM kA pAtra nahIM hotA hai| kauna? jo bahuta anartha karanevAlA kadAgrahI hai athavA vaha puruSa guNoM kA bhAjana nahIM hotA hai kintu doSoM kA sthAna hotA hai / kauna se puruSa aise hote haiM ? so zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM, jo puruSa thor3I vidyA par3hakara apane jJAna kA ghamaNDa karake kevalI ke jJAna meM zaMkA karate hue mithyA bhASaNa karate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki jo sarvajJa ke kahe hue Agama meM zaMkA karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki- "yaha Agama sarvajJa kA kahA huA ho hI nahIM sakatA athavA isakA artha dUsarA haiM / " athavA jo apane pANDitya ke abhimAna se jhUTha bolate haiM ki - "maiM jaisA kahatA hUM, usI taraha artha ThIka hotA hai ora taraha nahIM hotA hai // 3 // je yAvi puTThA paliuMcayaMti, AyANamaDheM khalu vaMcayittA (yNti)| asAhuNo te iha sAhumANI, mAyaNNi esaMti aNaMtaghAtaM // 4 // chAyA - yecA'pi pRSTAH parikuzayanti, AdAnamartha khalu vazayanti / asAdhavaste iha sAdhumAnino mAyAbvitA eSyantyanantaghAtam // anvayArtha - (je yAvi puTThA paliuMcayaMti) jo loga pUchane para apane guru kA nAma chipAte haiM (AyANamaTuM khalu vaMcayittA) ve mokSa se svayaM vaMcita hote haiM (ta asAhuNo iha sAhumANI) ve vastutaH asAdhu hai parantu apane ko sAdhu mAnate haiM (mAyaNNi aNaMtaghAtaM esaMti) ve mAyAvI puruSa anantabAra saMsAra meM ghAta ko prApta karate haiN| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa pUchane para apane guru kA nAma chipAte haiM aura dUsare kisI bar3e AcArya Adi kA nAma batAte haiM, ve mokSa se apane ko vaMcita karate haiN| ve vastutaH sAdhu nahIM haiM tathApi apane ko sAdhu mAnate haiN| ve mAyAvI jIva anantabAra saMsAra ke duHkhoM ke pAtra hote haiN| TIkA - ye kecanAviditaparamArthAH svalpatayA samutsekino'pareNa pRSTAH kasmAdAcAryAtsakAzAdadhItaM zrutaM bhavadbhiriti, te tu svakIyamAcArya jJAnAvalepena nihanuvAnA aparaM prasiddha pratipAdayanti, yadivA mayaivaitatsvata utprekSitamityevaM 1. jJAnahInatvAvirbhAvazaGkayA / 2. tucchatayA / 3. jJAtaM / 553
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 5 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam jJAnAvalepAt 'paliuMcaya'ti tti nihanuvate, yadivA-sadapi pramAdaskhalitamAcAryAdinA''locanAdike avasare pRSTAH santo mAtasthAnenAvarNavAdabhayAntrihanavate / ta evaM palikaJcikA-nihnavaM karvANA AdIyata ityAdAnaM jJAnAdikaM mokSo vA tamarthaM vaJcayanti-bhraMzayantyAtmanaH, khaluravadhAraNe vaJcayantyeva / evamanuSThAyinazcAsAdhavaste paramArthatastattva'iha' asmin jagati sAdhuvicAre vA 'sAdhumAnina' AtmotkarSAt sadanuSThAnamAnino mAyAnvitAste 'eSyanti' yAsyanti 'anantazo' bahuzo 'ghAtaM' vinAzaM saMsAraM vA anavadagraM saMsArakAntAramanuparivartayiSyantIti, doSadvayaduSTatvAtteSAm, ekaM tAvatsvayamasAdhavo dvitIyaM sAdhumAninaH, uktaMca"pAvaM kAUNa sayaM appANaM sudameva vAharai / duguNaM karei pAvaM bIyaM bAlasya maMdattaM ||1||" tadevamAtmotkarSadoSArodhilAbhamapyupahatyAnantasaMsArabhAjo bhavantyasumanta iti sthitam // 4 // TIkArtha - jo jIva satya tattva ko nahIM jAnate haiM aura thor3AsA jJAna pAkara bahuta abhimAna rakhate haiM tathA "Apane kisa AcArya se zAstra par3he haiN|" isa prakAra kisI ke pUchane para jJAna ke garva se apane sacce guru kA nAma chipAkara dUsare kisI prasiddha AcArya kA nAma lete haiM athavA "maiMne svayaM isa zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA haiN|" yaha kahakara jJAna ke garva se guru kA nAma chipAte haiM athavA jo svayaM pramAdavaza bhUla karate haiM aura AlocanA ke samaya guru Adi ke pUchane para 'merI nindA hogI / " isa bhaya se mithyA bhASaNa karate haiM, ve guru kA nAma chipAnevAle puruSa jJAna Adi se tathA mokSa se apane ko vaJcita karate haiN| khalu zabda nizcayArthaka hai, isalie ve avazya apane ko vaJcita karate haiM, yaha artha hai / isa prakAra kA kArya karanevAle ve sAdhu nahIM haiM / satya bAta to yaha hai ki- isa jagat meM sAdhupane kA vicAra karane para ve apane garva ke kAraNa apane anuSThAna ko uttama samajhate haiM parantu hai ve mAyAvI, ve sAdhu nahIM hai| ve anantakAla nAza ko yA saMsAra ko prApta kreNge| ve do doSoM se dUSita haiM isalie ananta kAlataka saMsArarUpI vana meM bhramaNa kareMge / eka doSa unakA yaha hai ki- ve svayaM asAdhu haiM aura dUsarA yaha hai ki ve apane ko sAdhu mAnate haiM, ata eva kahA hai ki"jo svayaM pApa karake bhI apane ko zuddha hI batAtA hai, vaha dviguNa pApa karatA hai, yaha mUrkha jIva kI dUsarI mUrkhatA hai|" isa prakAra nihnava puruSa apane garva ke kAraNa bodhilAbha kA bhI nAza karate haiM aura ananta saMsArI bhI hote haiM, yaha siddha huA // 4 // - mAnavipAkamupadAdhunA krodhAdikaSAyadoSamudrAvayitumAha - - mAna karane kA phala dikhAkara aba zAstrakAra krodha Adi kaSAyoM kA doSa dikhAne ke lie kahate haiMje kohaNe hoi jagaTThabhAsI, viosiyaM je u udiirejjaa| aMdhe va se daMDapahaM gahAya, aviosie dhAsati pAvakammI chAyA - yaH krodhano bhavati, jagadarthabhASI vyavasitaM yastUdIrayet / abdha ivAso daNDapathaM gRhItvA'vyavasito dhRSyate pApakarmA // anvayArtha - (je kohaNe jagaTThabhAsI hoi) jo puruSa krodhI hai aura dUsare ke doSa ko kahanevAlA hai (je u viosiyaM udIraejjA) aura jo zAnta hue kalaha ko phira jagAtA hai (pAvakammI) vaha pApakarma karanevAlA jIva (aviosie) sadA kalaha meM par3A huA (daMDapahaM gahAya aMdhe va) laghumArga se jAtA huA andhe kI taraha (dhAsati) duHkha kA bhAgI hotA hai / bhAvArtha- jo puruSa sadA krodha karatA hai aura dUsare ke doSoM ko kahatA hai evaM zAnta hue kalaha ko jo phira pradIsa karatA hai, vaha puruSa pApakarma karanevAlA hai tathA vaha barAbara jhagar3e meM par3A rahatA hai| vaha choTe mArga se jAte hue andhe kI taraha ananta duHkhoM kA bhAjana hotA hai| 1. pApaM kRtvA svayaM AtmAnaM zuddhameva vyAharati, dviguNaM karoti pApaM dvitIyaM bAlasya mandatvam / / 1 / / 554
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 6 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam TIkA - yo hyaviditakaSAyavipAkaH prakRtyaiva krodhano bhavati tathA 'jagadarthabhASI' yazca bhavati, jagatyarthA jagadarthA ye yathA vyavasthitAH padArthAstAnAbhASituM zIlamasya jagadarthabhASI, tadyathA - brAhmaNaM DoDamiti brUyAttathA vaNijaM kirATamiti zUdramAbhIramiti zvapAkaM cANDAlamityAdi tathA kANaM kANamiti tathA khaaM kubjaM vaDabhamityAdi tathA kuSThinaM kSayiNamityAdi yo yasya doSastaM tena kharaparuSaM brUyAt yaH sa jagadarthabhASI, yadivA jayArthabhASI yathaivA - ''tmano jayo bhavati tathaivAvidyamAnamapyarthaM bhASate tacchIlazca yena kenacitprakAreNAsadarthabhASaNenApyAtmano jayamicchatItyarthaH / 'viosiyaM' ti vividhamavasitaM paryavasitamupazAntaM dvandvaM - kalahaM yaH punarapyupadIrayet etaduktaM bhavati - kalaha-kAribhirmithyAduSkRtAdinA parasparaM kSAmite'pi tattad brUyAdyena punarapi teSAM krodhodayo bhavati / sAmpratametadvipAkaM darzayati-yathA hyandha: - cakSurvikalo 'daNDapathaM' godaNDamArgaM [laghumArgaM] pramukhojjvalaM 'gRhItvA' Azritya vrajan samyagakovidatayA 'dhRSyate' kaNTakazvApadAdibhi: pIDayate, evamasAvapi kevalaM liGgadhAryanupazAntakrodhaH karkazabhASyadhikaraNoddIpaka:, tathA 'aviosie'tti anupazAntadvandvaH pApam-anAryaM karma-anuSThAnaM yasyAsau pApakarmA dhRSyate caturgatike saMsAre yAtanAsthAnagataH paunaHpunyena pIDayata iti // 5 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha jo puruSa kaSAyoM ke phala ko nahIM jAnatA hai aura svabhAva se hI krodha karatA rahatA hai tathA jagat kA jo padArtha jaisA hai, use jo vaisA hI kahatA hai arthAt jo brAhmaNa ko 'Dor3a' aura baniye ko 'kirATa' zUdra ko AbhIra, zvapAka ko cANDAla tathA kANe ko kANA, la~gar3e ko la~gar3A, kubar3e ko kubar3A, kuSTavAle ko kuSTavAlA aura kSayI ko kSayI, isa prakAra jisakA jo doSa hai, use kar3e zabdoM meM kahatA hai athavA jaisA kahane se apanI jIta hotI hai, vaha cAhe mithyA bhI ho, use apanI jIta ke lie kahatA hai, Azaya yaha hai ki mithyAbhASaNa Adi jisa kisI upAya se apanI jIta cAhatA hai tathA jo saba prakAra se miTe hue kalaha ko phira se jagAtA hai, bhAva yaha hai ki- kalaha karanevAle loga "micchA mi dukkaDaM" kahakara paraspara kSamApanA karAkara zAnta ho cuke haiM, to bhI jo aisI bAteM kahatA hai, jisase unakA zAnta krodha phira bhar3aka uThatA hai, usa puruSa ko jo phala prApta hotA hai, use dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- jaise andhA manuSya choTe mArga se jAtA huA acchI taraha mArga na jAnane ke kAraNa kA~Te aura jaGgalI jAnavara Adi se pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai, isI taraha kevala sAdhu ke liGga ko dhAraNa karanevAlA jo krodha ko zAnta kiyA huA nahIM hai tathA kaTubhASI aura kalaha ko jagAnevAlA hai, vaha pApI puruSa cAra gativAle saMsAra meM yAtanA sthAna ko prApta hokara bAra-bAra kleza bhogatA // 5 // - je viggahI annAya bhAsI, na se same hoi ajhaMjhapatte / u (o) vAyakArI ya harImaNe, ya, egaMtadiTThI ya amAirUve chAyA - yo vigrahiko'nyAyabhASI na saH samo bhavatyajhaMjhAprAptaH | upapAtakArI ca DrImanAzca, ekAntadRSTizcAmAyirUpaH // anvayArtha - (je viggahIe) jo puruSa jhagar3A karanevAlA hai (annAyabhAsI) tathA nyAya ko chor3akara bhASaNa karatA hai ( se same na hoi ) vaha samatA ko prApta nahIM hotA hai (ajhaMjhapatte) aura vaha kalaha rahita bhI nahIM hotA hai / ( uvAyakArI) parantu jo guru kI AjJA pAlana karatA hai ( harImaNe ya) aura pApa karane meM guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai ( egaMtadiTThI ya) evaM jIvAdi tattvoM meM pUrI zraddhA rakhatA hai ( amAirUve ) vahI puruSa amAyI haiM / - // 6 // - bhAvArtha jo kalaha karatA hai tathA anyAya pUrvaka bolatA hai, vaha samatA ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, ataH sAdhu guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karanevAlA, pApakarma karane meM guru Adi se lajjita honevAlA aura jIvAdi tattvoM meM pUrI zraddhA rakhanevAlA bane, jo puruSa aisA hai, vahI amAyI hai / TIkA yaH kazcidaviditaparamArtho vigraho-yuddhaM sa vidyate yasyAsau vigrahiko yadyapi pratyupekSaNAdikAH kriyA vidhatte tathApi yuddhapriyaH kazcidbhavati, tathA'nyAyyaM bhASituM zIlamasya so'nyAyyabhASI yatkiJcanabhASyasthAnabhASI gurvAdyadhikSepakaro vA yazcaivaMbhUto nAsau 'samo' raktadviSTatayA madhyastho bhavati, tathA nApyajhaJjhAM prAptaH - akalahaprApto vA 555
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 7 na bhavatyamAyAprApto vA yadivA ajhaJjhAprAptaiH - akalahaprAptaiH samyagdRSTibhirasau samo na bhavati yataH ato naivaMvidhena bhAvyam, api tvakrodhanenAkarkazabhASiNA copazAntayuddhAnudIrakeNa nyAyyabhASiNA'jhaJjhAprAptena madhyasthena ca bhAvyamiti / evamanantaroddiSTadoSavarjI sannupapAtakArI - AcAryanirdezakArI yathopadezaM kriyAsu pravRttaH yadivA 'upAyakAri' tti sUtropadezapravartakaH, tathA - hrIH lajjA saMyamo mUlottaraguNabhedabhinnastatra mano yasyAsau hrImanAH, yadivA - anAcAraM kurvannAcAryAdibhyo lajjate sa evamucyate, tathaikAntena tattveSu jIvAdiSu padArtheSu dRSTiryasyAsAvekAntadRSTiH, pAThAntaraM vA 'egaMtaDitta ekAntena, zraddhAvAn maunIndroktamArge ekAntena zraddhAlurityarthaH cakAraH pUrvoktidoSaviparyastaguNasamuccayArthaH, tadyathAjJAnApalikuJcako'krodhItyAdi tAvadajhaJjhAprApta iti, svata evAha - 'amAirUve 'tti amAyino rUpaM yasyAsAvamAyirUpozeSacchadmarahita ityarthaH, na gurvAdIn chadmanopacarati nApyanyena kenacitsArdhaM chadmavyavahAraM vidhatta iti ||6|| TIkArtha - satya tattva ko na jAnanevAlA jo puruSa lar3AI jhagar3A karatA hai, yadyapi koI puruSa pratyupekSaNa Adi kriyAoM ko karatA hai tathApi vaha yuddha priya hotA hai tathA jo nyAya ko chor3akara bolatA hai arthAt binA vicAre bolatA hai athavA prasaGga ke binA bolatA hai athavA guru Adi para AkSepa karatA hai, vaha puruSa rAga aura dveSa se yukta hone ke kAraNa madhyastha nahIM ho sakatA tathA vaha kalaha rahita athavA mAyA rahita nahIM hai, ataH sAdhu ko aisA nahIM honA cAhie / kintu krodha rahita tathA karkaza vAkya na bolanevAlA evaM miTe hue kalaha ko phira se na jagAnevAlA aura nyAyapUrvaka bolanevAlA evaM kalaha rahita aura madhyastha hokara rahanA cAhie / isa prakAra pahale batAye hue doSoM ko varjita karake jo guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai arthAt guru ke upadeza ke anusAra kriyAoM meM pravRtta hotA hai athavA zAstrokta upadeza ke anusAra pravRtti karatA hai tathA mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa ke pAlana karane meM citta rakhatA athavA anAcAra karatA huA guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai tathA jIvAdi tattvoM meM ekAnta dRSTi rakhatA hai tathA "egaMta saTThi" isa pAThAntara ke anusAra maunIndra ke kahe hue mArga meM pUrI zraddhA rakhatA hai evaM pUrvokta doSoM se viparIta artha kA sUcaka cakAra hone se jo apane guru kA nAma chipAtA nahIM hai tathA krodha nahIM karatA hai evaM kalaha nahIM karatA hai, vahI puruSa samasta mAyA se rahita uttama sAdhu hai / vaha kapaTa se guru kI sevA nahIM karatA hai aura dUsare kisI ke sAtha bhI vaha kapaTa ke sAtha koI vyavahAra nahIM karatA hai // 6 // punarapi sadguNotkIrtanAyAha - - phira bhI zAstrakAra sadguNoM ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM se pesale suhume purisajAe, jaccannie ceva suujjuyAre / bahupi aNusAsie je tahaccA, same hu se hoi ajhaMjhapatte 1 - // 7 // chAyA - sa pezalaH sUkSmaH puruSajAtaH jAtyanvitazcaiva suRjvAcAraH / bahRpyanuzAsyamAno yastathArcaH samaH sa bhavatyajhaJjhAprAptaH // anvayArtha - ( bahupi aNusAsie je tahaccA ) bhUla hone para AcArya Adi ke dvArA zAsana kiyA huA jo puruSa apanI cittavRtti ko zuddha rakhatA hai (se pesa hune purisajAe ) vahI puruSa vinayAdi guNoM se yukta hai tathA vahI sukSma artha ko dekhanevAlA hai aura vahI puruSArtha karanevAlA hai / (jaccannie ceva suujjuyAre ) tathA vahI uttama jAtivAlA aura saMyama ko pAlana karanevAlA hai ( se same hu ajhaMjhapatte hoi) tathA vahI samabhAva aura amAyA ko prApta hai / 556 bhAvArtha - kisI viSaya meM pramAdavaza bhUla ho jAne ke kAraNa jo guru Adi ke dvArA zikSA diyA huA cittavRtti ko pavitra rakhatA hai arthAt krodha na karatA huA phira zuddha saMyamapAlana meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai, vahI vinayAdi guNoM se yukta hai tathA vahI sUkSma artha ko dekhanevAlA aura puruSArtha karanevAlA hai evaM vahI jAtisampanna aura saMyama ko pAlanevAlA hai| vaha puruSa vItarAga puruSoM ke samAna mAnane yogya hai / TIkA - yo hi kaTusaMsArodvignaH kvacitpramAdaskhalite satyAcAryAdinA bahvapi 'anuzAsyamAnaH ' codyamAnastathaivasanmArgAnusAriNyarcA lezyA cittavRttiryasya sa bhavati tathArca:, yazca zikSAM grAhyamANo'pi tathArco bhavati sa 'pezalo:
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 8 miSTavAkyo vinayAdiguNasamanvitaH 'sUkSmaH' sUkSmadarzitvAtsUkSmabhASi (vi) tvAdvA sUkSmaH sa eva puruSajAta:' sa eva paramArthataH puruSArthakArI nAparo yo'nAyudhatapasvijanaparAjitenApi krodhena jIyate, tathA'sAveva 'jAtyanvitaH' sukulotpannaH sacchIlAnvito hi kulIna ityucyate, na sukulotpattimAtreNa, tathA sa eva suSThu - atizayena Rju :- saMyamastatkaraNazIlaHRjukaraH, yadivA 'ujjucAre' tti yathopadezaM yaH pravartate na tu punarvakratayA'cAryAdivacanaM vilomayati- pratikUlayati, yazca tathArcaH pezalaH sUkSmabhASI jAtyAdiguNAnvitaH kvacidavakraH 'samo' madhyastho nindAyAM pUjAyAM ca na ruSyati nApi tuSyati tathA ajhaMjhA-akrodho'mAyA vA tAM prApto'jhaJjhAprAptaH, yadivA'jhaJjhAprAptaiH - vItarAgaiH 'samaH ' tulyo bhavatIti // 7 // TIkArtha jo puruSa duHkharUpa saMsAra se ghabarA gayA hai aura pramAdavaza kisI viSaya meM bhUla hone para guru ke dvArA bahuta zikSA dene para bhI pUrvavat hI sanmArga meM cittavRtti rakhanevAlA hai arthAt jo guru kI zikSA pAkara pUrvavat hI apanI cittavRtti ko zuddha rakhatA hai, vaha puruSa mIThA bolanevAlA aura vinaya Adi guNoM se yukta hai tathA sUkSma artha ko dekhanevAlA athavA sUkSma artha ko kahanevAlA hone ke kAraNa vaha sUkSma hai evaM vahI vastutaH puruSArtha karanevAlA hai parantu jo puruSa zastra rahita tapasviyoM se bhI hAre hue krodha ke dvArA jIta liyA jAtA hai, vaha puruSArtha karanevAlA nahIM hai / tathA vahI puruSa uttama kula meM utpanna hai kyoMki jisakA zIla acchA hai, vahI kulIna kahA jAtA hai, parantu uttama kula meM utpanna hone mAtra se kulIna nahIM kahA jAtA / evaM vahI puruSa saMyama ko pAlana karanevAlA hai / athavA isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra karanI cAhie jo puruSa guru ke upadeza ke anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai parantu vakratA se guru ke vacana kA khaNDana nahIM karatA hai tathA apanI cittavRtti ko zuddha rakhatA hai aura sUkSma artha ko kahatA hai evaM jAti Adi guNoM se yukta hai tathA kisI viSaya meM kabhI kapaTa nahIM karatA hai evaM apanI nindA sunakara krodhita aura prazaMsA sunakara harSita nahIM hotA hai kintu nindA aura pUjA donoM hI meM sama hokara rahatA hai, vahI puruSa krodha rahita hai tathA vahI mAyA varjita hai athavA vahI puruSa vItarAga puruSoM ke samAna hai // 7 // prAyastapasvinAM jJAnatapo'valepo bhavatItyatastamadhikRtyAha prAyaH tapasviyoM ko jJAna aura tapa kA garva hotA hai, isalie zAstrakAra isa viSaya ko lekara upadeza karate haiM je Avi appaM vasumaMta mattA, saMkhAyavAyaM aparikkha kujjA / taveNa vAhaM sahiutti mattA, aNNaM jaNaM passati biMbabhUyaM - - chAyA - * yazcA'pyAtmAnaM vasumantaM mattvA, saMkhyAvantaM vAdamaparIkSya kuryyAt / tapasAvAhaM sahita iti mattvA'vyaM janaM pazyati bimbabhUtam // // 8 // anvayArtha - (je Avi appaM vasumaMta saMkhAya mattA) jo apane ko saMyamI aura jJAnI mAnakara (aparikkha vAyaM kujjA) binA parIkSA kiye apanI bar3AI karatA hai (taveNa vAhaM sahiutti mattA) tathA maiM bar3A tapasvI yaha mAnakara (aNNaM jaNaM biMbabhUyaM passati) dUsare jana ko jala meM par3I huI candramA kI chAyA ke samAna nirarthaka dekhatA hai / bhAvArtha - jo apane ko saMyamI jJAnavAn aura tapasvI mAnatA huA apanI bar3AI karatA aura dUsare ko jala meM paDe hue candra bimba ke samAna nirarthaka dekhatA hai vaha abhimAnI jIva avivekI hai / TIkA yazcApi kazcillaghuprakRtiralpatayA''tmAnaM vasu dravyaM tacca paramArthacintAyAM saMyamastadvantamAtmAnaM matvA'hamevAtra saMyamavAn mUlottaraguNAnAM samyagvidhAyI nApara: kazcinmattulyo'stIti, tathA saMkhyAyante - paricchidyante jIvAdayaH padArthA yena tajjJAnaM saGkhyetyucyata tadvantamAtmAnaM matvA tathA samyak paramArthamaparIkSyAtmotkarSavAdaM kuryAt tathA tapasA-dvAdazabhedabhinnenAhamevAtra sahito yukto na mattulyo vikRSTataponiSTaptadeho'stItyevaM matvA''tmotkarSAbhimAnIti 'anyaM janaM' sAdhulokaM gRhasthalokaM vA 'bimbabhUtaM' jalacandravattadarthazUnyaM kUTakArSApaNavadvA liGgamAtradhAriNaM puruSAkRtimAtraM 557
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 9 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam vA 'pazyati' avamanyate / tadevaM yadyanmadasthAnaM jAtyAdikaM tattadAtmanyevAropyAparamavadhUtaM pazyatIti // 8 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - jo halkI prakRtivAlA puruSa apanI tucchatA ke kAraNa apane ko vasumAn mAnatA hai, vasunAma dravya kA hai, vaha paramArthataH saMyama hai isalie vaha apane ko saMyamI mAnatA hai aura samajhatA hai ki mUla aura uttama guNoM ko acchI taraha pAlana karanevAlA maiM hI hU~, mere samAna dUsarA koI saMyamI nahIM hai tathA jisake dvArA jIvAdi padArthoM kA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai, use saMkhyA kahate haiM, vaha jJAna hai, usase yukta bhI apane ko hI mAnatA huA tathA saccI bAta kI parIkSA kiye binA hI apanI bar3AI karatA hai tathA yaha bhI samajhatA hai ki - "bAraha prakAra kI tapasyA se yukta maiM hI hU~, mere samAna dUsarA koI utkRSTa tapa se zarIra ko tapAyA huA nahIM haiN|" evaM aisA mAnakara jo apane utkarSa kA abhimAna rakhatA huA dUsare sAdhu athavA gRhastha logoM ko jala candra kI taraha tathA nakalI sikke kI taraha artha rahita kevala liGga mAtra ko dhAraNa karanevAlA athavA puruSa ke AkAra mAtra dekhatA hai tathA jo-jo jAti Adi mada ke sthAna haiM, una saboM ko apane meM hI Aropa karake dUsare ko tiraskAra dRSTi se dekhatA hai // 8 // egaMtakUDeNa u se palei, Na vijjatI moNapayaMsi gotte / je mANaNadveNa viukkasejjA, vasumannatareNa abujjhamANe // 9 // chAyA - ekAntakUTena tu sa paryeti, na vidyate maunapade gotre / yo mananArthena vyutkarSayet vasumadavyatareNAbudhyamAnaH / / anvayArtha - (se egaMtakuDeNa palei) pUrvokta ahaGkArI sAdhu ekAntarUpa se moha meM phaMsakara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai / (moNapayaMsi gotte Na vijjati) tathA vaha samasta AgoM ke AdhArarUpa sarvajJa ke mata meM nahIM hai| (je mANaNadveNa viukvasejjA) tathA jo mAnapUjA Adi ko pAkara mada karatA hai, vaha bhI sarvajJa ke mArga kA anugAmI nahIM hai / (vasumatratareNa abujjhamANe) tathA vaha saMyamI hokara bhI jJAna Adi kA mada karatA hUA paramArtha ko nahIM jAnatA hai / bhAvArtha - ahaGkArI puruSa ekAnta moha meM par3akara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai tathA vaha sarvajJa praNIta mArga kA anugAmI bhI nahIM hai evaM jo mAnapUjA kI prApti se abhimAna karatA hai tathA saMyama lekara bhI jJAna Adi kA mada karatA hai, vaha vastutaH mUrkha hai, paNDita nahIM hai / TIkA - kUTavatkUTaM yathA kUTena mRgAdirbaddhaH paravazaH sannekAntaduHkhabhAgbhavati evaM bhAvakUTena snehamayenaikAntato'sau saMsAracakravAlaM paryeti tatra vA prakarSeNa lIyate pralIyate-anekaprakAraM saMsAra bambhramIti, tuzabdAtkAmAdinA vA mohena mohito bahuvedane saMsAre pralIyate, yazcaivaMbhUto'sau 'na vidyate' na kadAcana saMbhavati munInAmidaM maunaM tacca tatpadaM ca maunapadaM-saMyamastatra maunIndre vA pade-sarvajJapraNItamArge nAsau vidyate, sarvajJamatameva vizinaSTi-gAM-vAcaM trAyatearthAvisaMvAdanataH pAlayatIti gotraM tasmin samastAgamAdhArabhUta ityarthaH, uccairgotre vA vartamAnastadabhimAnagrahagrasto maunIndrapade na vartate, yazca mAnanaM-pUjanaM satkArastenArthaH-prayojanaM tena mAnanArthena vividhamutkarSayedAtmAnaM, yo hi mAnanArthena-lAbhapUjAsatkArAdinA madaM kuryAnnAsau sarvajJapade vidyata iti pUrveNa saMbandhaH, tathA vasu-dravyaM tacceha saMyamastamAdAya tathA'nyatareNa jJAnAdinA madasthAnena paramArthamabudhyamAno mAdyati paThannapi sarvazAstrANi tadarthaM cAvagacchanapi nAsau sarvajJamataM paramArthato jAnAtIti // 9 // TIkArtha - jo kUTa yAnI pAzabandhana ke tulya hai, use kUTa kahate haiN| jaise mRga Adi pazu pAzabandhana se ba~dhakara paravaza ho jAtA hai aura ekAnta duHkha kA bhAjana hotA hai. isI taraha parvokta abhimAnI sAdha bhI sneharUpa bhAvakUTa meM phaMsakara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai athavA vaha saMsAra meM lIna ho jAtA hai, vaha aneka prakAra se bArabAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai / tu zabda se yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki- vaha kAma Adi se athavA moha se mohita hokara bahuta vedanAvAle saMsAra meM lIna hotA hai / jo puruSa pUrvoktarUpa se abhimAnI hai, vaha saMyama meM yA sarvajJa 558
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 10 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam praNIta mArga meM sthita nahIM haiM / aba sarvajJa mata kA vizeSaNa batAte haiM jo satya artha ko batAkara vANI kI rakSA karatA use gotra kahate haiM / vaha sarvajJamata gotra hai yAnI vaha samasta AgamoM kA AdhArabhUta hai / athavA jo ucca gotra meM utpanna hokara usakA abhimAna karatA hai, vaha sarvajJa ke mArga meM sthita nahIM hai / tathA jo puruSa mAna yAnI pUjA satkAra pAkara khUba garva karatA hai, vaha bhI sarvajJa ke mArga meM sthita nahIM hai / evaM jo puruSa saMyama lekara bhI jJAna Adi madasthAnoM kA mada karatA hai, vaha paramArtha ko nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha saba zAstroM ko par3hakara tathA usakA artha samajhakara bhI vastutaH sarvajJa mata ko nahIM jAnatA // 9 // sarveSAM madasthAnAnAmutpatterArabhya jAtimado bAhyanimittanirapekSo yato bhavatyastamadhikRtyAha - mada ke jitane sthAna haiM, sabhI meM jAtimada pradhAna hai kyoMki vaha janma lenemAtra se hotA hai aura dUsare kisI bAhya kAraNa kI apekSA nahIM karatA hai, isalie zAstrakAra usI ke viSaya meM upadeza karate haiM je mAhaNo khattiyajAyae vA, tahuggaputte taha lecchaI vA / je pavvaIe paradatta bhoI, gotte Na je thabbhati (thaMbhabhi) mANabaddhe chAyA yo brAhmaNaH kSatriyanAtako vA, tathograputrastathA lecchako vA / yaH pravrajitaH paradattabhojI gotre na yaH stabhnAtyabhimAnabaddhe || anvayArtha - (je mAhaNo) jo brAhmaNa hai (khattiyajAyae vA) tathA jo kSatriyajAti hai (tahuggaputte) tathA jo ugra putra hai ( taha lecchaI vA) evaM jo lecchaka yAnI kSatriya vizeSa hai (je pavvaIe paradattabhoI) jo dIkSA lekara dUsare kA diyA huA AhAra khAtA hai (je mANabaddhe gotte Na thabmati) jo abhimAnayukta hokara gotra kA garva nahIM karatA hai / ( vahI saccA sAdhu hai / ) I bhAvArtha - brAhmaNa, kSatriya, ugraputra athavA mleccha kSatriyoM kI vizeSa jAtivAlA jo puruSa dIkSA lekara dUsare kA diyA huA AhAra khAtA hai aura apane ucca gotra kA abhimAna nahIM karatA hai, vahI puruSa sarvajJa ke mArga kA anugAmI hai / TIkA yo hi jAtyA brAhmaNo bhavati kSatriyo vA - ikSvAkuvaMzAdikaH, tadbhedameva darzayati- 'ugraputraH ' kSatriyavizeSa-jAtIyaH tathA 'lecchai'tti kSatriyavizeSa eva tadevamAdiviziSTakulodbhUto yathAvasthitasaMsArasvabhAvaveditayA yaH 'pravrajitaH' tyaktarAjyAdigRhapAzabandhanaH parairdattaM bhoktuM zIlamasya paradattabhojI - samyaksaMyamAnuSThAyI 'gotre' uccairgotre harivaMza-sthAnIye samutpanno'pi naiva 'stambhaM' garvamupayAyAditi, kiMbhUte gotre ? 'abhimAnabaddhe' abhimAnAspade iti, etaduktaM bhavati-viziSTajAtIyatayA sarvalokAbhimAnyo'pi pravrajitaH san kRtazirastuNDamuNDano bhikSArthaM paragRhANyaTan kathaM hAsyAspadaM garvaM kuryAt ?, naivAsau mAnaM kuryAditi tAtparyArthaH // 10 // - / / 10 / / TIkArtha jo puruSa brAhmaNa jAti meM utpanna hai athavA ikSvAku vaMza Adi kSatriya jAti meM janmA hai tathA jo ugra nAmaka kSatriya vizeSa jAti meM paidA huA haiM evaM jo mleccha nAmaka kSatriyoM kI vizeSa jAti meM janma liyA hai, isa prakAra viziSTa jAti meM utpanna hokara jo saMsAra ke yathArtha svabhAva ko jAnakara rAjya Adi pAzabandhana ko chor3akara dIkSAdhArI ho gayA hai aura dUsare kA diyA huA AhAra Adi bhogatA hai, vaha zuddha saMyama ko pAlana karanevAlA puruSa harivaMza ke samAna uccakula meM utpanna hokara bhI abhimAna ke sthAna rUpa gotra kA mada na kare / Azaya yaha hai ki- jo puruSa viziSTa kula meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa saba logoM kA mAnanIya hai, vaha dIkSA lekara bhikSA ke lie dUsare ke gharoM meM jAtA huA kisa prakAra hAsya ke sthAna rUpa garva kara sakatA hai ? use kadApi garva na karanA cAhie yaha tAtparyyArtha hai // 10 // - - na cAsau mAnaH kriyamANo guNAyeti darzayitumAha jAti Adi kA mAna karanA kisI guNa ke lie nahIM hotA hai yaha zAstrakAra batAte haiM - - 559
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 11-12 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam na tassa jAI va kulaM va tANaM, NaNNattha vijjAcaraNaM sucinnnnN| Nikkhamma se sevai'gArikamma, Na se pArae hoi vimoyaNAe // 11 // chAyA - na tasya jAtizca kulaM na trANaM, nA'vyatra vidyAcaraNaM sucIrNam / niSkramya sa sevate'gArikarma, na sa pArago bhavati vimocanAya // anvayArtha - (tassa jAI va kulaM va tANaM na) jAti Adi kA mada karanevAle puruSa kI jAti yA kula usakI rakSA nahIM karatA hai (NaNNattha vijjAcaraNaM suciNNaM) acchI taraha sevana kiyA huA jJAna aura cAritra ke sivAya koI bhI padArtha jIva kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai| (Nikkhamma se sevai'gArikamma) jo pravrajyA lekara bhI phira gRhastha karma kA sevana karatA hai (se vimoyaNAe Na pArae hoi) vaha apane karmoM ko kSapaNa karane ke lie samartha nahIM hotA hai| bhAvArtha - jAti aura kula manuSya ko durgati se nahIM bacA sakate / vastutaH acchI taraha sevana kiye hue jJAna aura cAritra ke sivAya dUsarI koI vastu bhI manuSya ko duHkha se nahIM bacAtI hai / jo manuSya pravrajyA lekara bhI phira gRhastha ke karmoM ko sevana karatA hai, vaha apane karmoM ko kSapaNa karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai| TIkA - na hi 'tasya' laghuprakRterabhimAnoddharasya jAtimadaH kulamado vA kriyamANaH saMsAre paryaTatastrANaM bhavati, na hyabhimAno jAtyAdika aihikAmuSmikaguNayorupakArIti, iha ca mAtRsamutthA jAtiH pitRsamutthaM kulam, etaccopalakSaNam, anyadapi madasthAnaM na saMsAratrANAyeti, yatpunaH saMsArottArakatvena trANasamarthaM taddarzayati-jJAnaM ca caraNaM ca jJAnacaraNaM tasmAdanyatra saMsArottAraNatrANAzA na vidyate, etacca samyaktvopabRMhitaM sat suSThu cIrNaM sucIrNaM saMsArAduttArayati, 'jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSa' iti vacanAt, evaMbhUte satyapi mokSamArge 'niSkramyApi' pravrajyAM gRhItvApi kazcidapuSTadharmA saMsAronmukha: 'sevate' anutiSThatyabhyasyati paunaHpunyena vidhatte agAriNAM-gRhasthAnAmaGga-kAraNaM jAtyAdikaM madasthAnaM, pAThAntaraM vA 'agArikamma'ti agAriNAM karma anuSThAnaM sAvadyamArambhaM jAtimadAdikaM vA sevate, na cAsAvagArikarmaNAM sevako'zeSakarmamocanAya pArago bhavati, niHzeSakarmakSayakArI na bhavatIti bhAvaH / dezamocanA tu prAyazaH sarveSAmevAsumatAM pratikSaNamupajAyata iti // 11 / / TIkArtha - jo tuccha prakRtivAlA puruSa abhimAna se uddhata hotA hai, usakA jAti mada yA kula mada saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane se rakSA nahIM karate haiN| jAti Adi kA abhimAna isa loka meM yA paraloka meM koI upakAra nahIM karatA hai / yahA~ mAtA se utpanna honevAlI jAti hai aura pitA se utpanna kula hai / yaha jAti aura kula upalakSaNa haiM, isalie dUsare bhI mada ke sthAna saMsAra se rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie / saMsAra se rakSA karane meM jo vastu samartha hai, use zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - jJAna aura cAritra saMsAra se rakSA karate haiM, inase bhinna kisI dUsarI vastu se saMsAra ke pAra karane kI AzA nahIM hai / jJAna aura cAritra, samyaktva se yukta hokara acchI taraha sevana kiye hue saMsAra se pAra karate haiM, kyoMki jJAna aura kriyA se mokSa hotA hai, yaha vacana hai / aisA hone para bhI koI dharmahIna aura saMsAra bhramaNa karane meM tatpara puruSa dIkSA lekara bhI gRhasthoM ke kArya jAti Adi madoM ko lekara bAra-bAra abhimAna karate haiM / athavA pAThAntara ke anusAra ve sAvadha karma kA anuSThAna athavA jAtimada Adi kA sevana karanevAlA puruSa apane samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie samartha nahIM hotA hai / deza se karmoM kA kSaya to prAyaH sabhI prANiyoM ko pratikSaNa hotA rahatA hai // 11 / - panarapyabhimAnadoSAvirbhAvanAyAha - - phira zAstrakAra abhimAna ke doSa ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM - NikiMcaNe bhikkhU sulUhajIvI, je gAravaM hoi salogagAmI / AjIvameyaM tu abujjhamANo, puNo puNo vippariyAsurveti // 12 // 560
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 13 chAyA niSkizano bhikSuH surukSajIvI yo gauravo bhavati zlokakAmI / AjIvametattvabudhyamAnaH punaH puno viparyAsamupaiti // zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam anvayArtha - (je bhikkhU NikkiMcaNe) jo niSkicana yAnI paisA Adi nahIM rakhatA hai aura bhIkha se peTa bharatA hai (sulUhajIvI) jo sUkhA AhAra khAkara jItA hai (je gAravaM salogagAmI hoi) parantu vaha yadi abhimAna karatA hai athavA apanI stuti kI icchA rakhatA hai ( AjIva- meyaM tu abujjhamANo ) to usake ye guNa usakI jIvikA ke sAdhana haiM aura vaha ajJAnI hai ( puNo puNo vippariyAsurveti ) vaha bAra-bAra saMsAra meM janmamaraNa Adi duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai / - bhAvArtha jo puruSa dravya Adi na rakhatA huA bhikSA se peTa bharatA hai aura rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra khAkara jItA hai parantu vaha yadi abhimAna karatA hai aura apanI stuti kI icchA karatA hai to usake ye pUrvokta guNa usakI jIvikA ke sAdhana hai aura vaha ajJAnI bAra-bAra janma, jarA aura maraNa Adi duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai / TIkA - bAhyenArthena niSkiJcano'pi bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH- paradattabhojI tathA suSThu rUkSam - antaprAntaM vallacaNakAdi tena jIvituM - prANadhAraNaM kartuM zIlamasya sa surUkSajIvI, evaMbhUto'pi yaH kazcidgauravapriyo bhavati tathA 'zlokakAmI' AtmazlAghAbhilASI bhavati, sa caivaMbhUtaH paramArthamabudhyamAna etadevAkiJcanatvaM surUkSajIvitvaM vA''tmazlAghAtatparatayA AjIvam-AjIvikAmAtmavartanopAyaM kurvANaH punaH punaH saMsArakAntAre viparyAsaM-jAtijarAmaraNarogazokopadravamupaitigacchati, taduttaraNAyAbhyudyato vA tatraiva nimajjatItyayaM viparyAsa iti // 12 // TIkArtha jo puruSa bAhya padArtha kucha bhI nahIM rakhatA hai aura bhikSA se udara poSaNa karatA hai, vaha dUsare kA diyA huA AhAra khAtA hai tathA rUkhA-sUkhA canA Adi tathA antaprAnta AhAra khAkara prANadhAraNa karatA hai, vaha yadi abhimAna karatA hai tathA apanI stuti kI icchA karatA hai, to vaha paramArtha ko nahIM samajhatA hai / kyoMkiapanI stuti kI icchA karane ke kAraNa yahI usakA niSkiJcana honA aura rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra khAkara rahanA usakI jIvikA ke sAdhana ho jAte haiM, isalie vaha puruSa isa saMsArarUpI gahana vana meM bAra-bAra janma, jarA, maraNa, roga aura zoka Adi upadravoM ko prApta karatA hai / vaha saMsAra ko pAra karane ke lie tatpara hokara bhI usI meM DUba jAtA hai, yaha ulTI bAta hotI hai // 12 // - yasmAdamI doSAH samAdhimAkhyAtamasevamAnAnAmAcAryaparibhASiNAM vA tasmAdamIbhiH ziSyaguNairbhAvyamityAha jisa kAraNa se uparyukta doSa, samAdhi meM kahe hue ko nahIM sevanevAle athavA AcArya ke sAmane bolane vAle ke hote haiM, isalie nIce kahe hue guNoM se yukta ziSya ko honA cAhie, ve guNa kahate hai je bhAsavaM bhikkhU susAhuvAdI, paDihANavaM hoi visArae ya / AgADhapaNNe suvibhAviyappA, annaM jaNaM pannayA parihavejjA chAyA - yo bhASAvAn bhikSuH susAdhuvAdI, pratibhAnavAn bhavati vizAradazca / AgADhaprajJaH suvibhAvitAtmA'nyaMjanaM prajJayA'bhibhavet // anvayArtha - (je bhikkhU bhAsavaM susAhuvAdI) jo sAdhu acchI taraha bhASA ko jAnanevAlA aura madhurabhASI hai ( paDihANavaM visArae ya hoi ) tathA acchI pratibhAvAlA aura vizArada yAnI bahuta prakAra kA artha kahane meM samartha hai (AgADhapaNNe) tathA sacce tattva meM jisakI buddhi praveza kI huI hai (suvibhAviyappA) evaM dharma kI vAsanA se jisakA hRdaya vAsita hai, vahI sAdhu hai / parantu jo (annaM jaNaM pannayA parihavejjA) inhI guNoM kA abhimAna rakhakara dUsare kA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha sAdhu nahIM hai / / / 13 / / - bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu acchI taraha bhASA ke guNa aura doSoM ko jAnatA hai tathA madhurabhASI buddhimAn aura zAstra ke artha karane meM tathA zrotA ke abhiprAya jAnane meM nipuNa hai evaM satya tattva meM jisakI buddhi praveza kI huI hai aura hRdaya dharma kI vAsanA se vAsita hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai / parantu itane guNoM se yukta hokara bhI jo ina guNoM ke mada se dUsare puruSa kA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha vivekI nahIM hai / TIkA - bhASAguNadoSajJatayA zobhanabhASAyukto bhASAvAn 'bhikSuH' sAdhuH, tathA suSThu sAdhu - zobhanaM hitaM mitaM 561
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 14 priyaM vadituM zIlamasyetyasau susAdhuvAdI, kSIramadhvAzravavAdItyarthaH tathA pratibhA pratibhAnam - autpattikyAdibuddhiguNasamanvitatvenotpannapratibhatvaM tatpratibhAnaM vidyate yasyAsau pratibhAnavAn - apareNAkSiptastadanantaramevottaradAnasamarthaH yadivA dharmakathAvasare ko'yaM puruSaH kaM ca devatAvizeSaM praNataH kataradvA darzanamAzrita ityevamAsannapratibhatayA ( vetya) yathAyogamAcaSTe, tathA 'vizAradaH' arthagrahaNasamartho bahuprakArArthakathanasamartho vA, cazabdAcca zrotrabhiprAyajJaH, tathA AgADhA - avagADhA paramArthaparyavasitA tattvaniSThA prajJA-buddhiryasyAsAvAgADhaprajJaH, tathA suSThu vividhaM bhAvito -dharmavAsanayA vAsita AtmA yasyAsau suvibhAvitAtmA, tadevamebhiH satyabhASAdibhirguNaiH zobhanaH sAdhurbhavati, yazcaibhireva nirjarAhetu- bhUtairapi madaM kuryAt, tadyathA - ahameva bhASAvidhijJastathA sAdhuvAdyahameva ca na mattulyaH pratibhAnavAnasti nApi ca matsamAno 'laukikaH lokottarazAstrArthavizArado'vagADhaprajJaH subhAvitAtmeti ca evamAtmotkarSavAnanyaM janaM svakIyayA prajJayA 'paribhavet' avamanyeta, tathAhi - kimanena vAkkuNThena durdurUDhena kuNDikAkArpAsakalpena khasUcinA kAryamasti ? kvacitsabhAyAM dharmakathAvasare veti, evamAtmotkarSavAn bhavati, tathA coktam "anyaiH svecchAracitAnarthavizeSAn zrameNa vijJAya / kRtsnaM vAGmayamita iti khAdanyaGgAni darpaNa ||9||" ityAdi // 13 // TIkArtha bhASA ke guNa aura doSoM ko jAnane ke kAraNa jo puruSa acchI bhASA se yukta hai tathA sundara hitakAraka parimita aura miSTa bhASaNa karatA hai arthAt dUdha aura madhu kI taraha miSTa bolatA hai tathA autpAtikI Adi buddhi se jo yukta hai arthAt jo dUsare se kiye hue AkSepa kA jhaTapaTa uttara detA hai athavA jo dharmakathA kahane ke samaya " yaha puruSa kauna hai ? yaha kisa devatA kA upAsaka hai aura kisa darzana ko mAnanevAlA hai / " ityAdi bAtoM ko apanI camatkAravAlI buddhi se jAnakara yathAyogya upadeza karatA hai tathA jo padArthoM ko samajhane meM samartha hai athavA jo bahuta prakAra se zAstra kI vyAkhyA karane meM pravINa hai aura ca zabda se jo zrotA ke abhiprAya ko jAnane meM nipuNa haiM evaM satya tattva meM jisakI buddhi gar3I huI hai tathA dharma kI vAsanA se jisakA hRdaya vAsita hai, vaha puruSa ina guNoM ke kAraNa uttama sAdhu hai / parantu jo puruSa nirjarA ke kAraNarUpa inhIM guNoM ke kAraNa abhimAna karatA hai, jaise ki- "maiM hI bhASA kI vidhi ko jAnatA hU~ tathA maiM hI acchA vaktA hU~ evaM mere samAna koI pratibhAvAlA nahIM hai tathA mere samAna lokottara zAstra ke artha karane meM koI pravINa nahIM hai tathA merI hI buddhi satya tattva meM praviSTa hai aura mere samAna kisI kA bhI mana dharma kI vAsanA se vAsita nahIM hai / " isa prakAra abhimAna karatA huA jo apanI buddhi ke mada se dUsare kA apamAna karatA hai, jaise ki vaha samajhatA hai ki- kisI sabhA meM athavA dharmakathA ke samaya isa kuNThitavANI vAle durdurUTa (mUrkha) ghar3e meM bhare hue kapAsa ke samAna sAra rahita tathA AkAza ko dekhanevAle puruSa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai / isa prakAra vaha apane ko zreSTha mAnatA hai ata eva kahA hai ki - dUsaroM ke dvArA icchAnusAra banAye hue thor3e viSayoM ko parizrama se jAnakara abhimAnI puruSa samajhatA hai ki saba zAstra itanA hI hai aura abhimAna se dUsare ke aGgoM ko khAtA hai || 13 || sAmpratametaddoSAbhidhitsayA''ha - aba zAstrakAra pUrvokta doSa kA phala batAte haiM evaM Na se hoi samAhipatte, je pannavaM bhikkhU viukkasejjA / ahavA'vi je lAbhamayAvalitte, annaM jaNaM khiMsati bAlapanne 562 chAyA evaM na sabhavati samAdhiprAptaH, yaH prajJAvAn bhikSurvyutkarSet / athavA'pi yo lAbhamadAvaliptaH anyaM janaM nindati bAlaprajJaH // ww 118811
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 15 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam anvayArtha - (je pannavaM bhikkhU viukkasejjA) jo sAdhu buddhimAna hokara garva karatA hai ( ahavAvi je lAbhamayAvalitte) athavA jo apane lAbha ke mada se matta hokara (annaM jaNaM khiMsati) dUsare janakI nindA karatA hai ( se bAlapanne samAhipatte Na hoi) vaha mUrkha samAdhi ko prApta nahIM karatA hai / bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu buddhimAn hokara bhI apanI buddhi kA garva karatA hai athavA jo lAbha ke mada se matta hokara dUsare kI nindA karatA hai, vaha mUrkha samAdhi ko prApta nahIM karatA hai / TIkA - 'evam' anantaroktayA prakriyayA paraparibhavapura : saramAtmotkarSaM kurvannazeSazAstrArthavizArado'pi tattvArthAvagADhaprajJo'pyasau 'samAdhiM' mokSamArgaM jJAnadarzanacAritrarUpaM dharmadhyAnAkhyaM vA na prApto bhavati, uparyevAsau paramArthodanvataH plavate, ka evaMbhUto bhavatIti darzayati-yo hyaviditaparamArthatayA''tmAnaM sacchemuSIkaM manyamAnaH svaprajJayA bhikSuH 'utkarSed' garvaM kuryAt, nAsau samAdhiM prApto bhavatIti prAktanena saMbandha:, anyadapi madasthAnamudghaTTayati- ' athave 'ti pakSAntare, yo hyalpAntarAyo labdhimAnAtmakRte parasmai copakaraNAdikamutpAdayitumalaM sa laghuprakRtitayA lAbhamadAvalipto bhavati, tadavaliptazca samAdhimaprApto bhavati, sa caivaMbhUto'nyaM janaM karmodayAdalabdhimantaM 'khisai 'tti nindati paribhavati, vakti ca- na mattulyaH sarvasAdhAraNazayyAsaMstArakAdyupakaraNotpAdako vidyate, kimanyaiH svodarabharaNavyagratayA kAkaprAyaiH kRtyamastItyevaM 'bAlaprajJo' mUrkhaprAyo'parajanApavAdaM vidadhyAditi ||14|| TIkArtha jo puruSa pUrvokta rIti se dUsare kA tiraskAra karake apanI bar3AI karatA hai, vaha samasta zAstroM ke artha jJAna meM nipuNa tathA tattva artha meM niSThita buddhivAlA hokara bhI jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa mokSa mArga ko athavA dharmadhyAna ko prApta nahIM karatA hai / vaha paramArtharUpI sAgara ke Upara Upara tairatA hai parantu andara meM praviSTa nahIM hai / vaha puruSa kauna hai ? so zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM- jo puruSa paramArtha (satyatattva) ko na jAnatA huA bhI apane ko uttama buddhi sampanna mAnakara apanI buddhi kA garva karatA hai, vaha samAdhi ko prApta nahIM karatA hai, yaha pahalI gAthA se sambandha milA lenA cAhie / aba zAstrakAra dUsare mada kA sthAna batAte haiM- ' athavA ' zabda pakSAntara yAnI dUsare pakSa ke artha meM AyA hai| jisa puruSa kA lAbhAntarAya karma hai aura lAbhavAlA hai, vaha apane tathA dUsare lie upakaraNa Adi utpanna karane meM samartha hotA hai parantu vaha yadi halkI prakRti kA ho to vaha apane lAbha kA garva karatA hai, isa prakAra vaha mada ke kAraNa samAdhi ko prApta kara nahIM sakatA / vaha puruSa, karma ke udaya se jisako lAbha nahIM hotA hai, aise dUsare puruSa kI nindA karatA hai tathA usakA anAdara karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki- mere samAna saba ke lie zayyA aura saMthArA Adi ko utpanna karanevAlA koI bhI nahIM hai, dUsare to kaue kI taraha apanA hI peTa bharane meM vyagra rahate haiM, ataH inakI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / isa prakAra mUrkha puruSa dUsare kA tiraskAra karatA hai || 14 || - tadevaM prajJAmadAvalepAdanyasmin jane nindyamAne bAlasadRzairbhUyate yato'taH prajJAmado na vidheyo, na kevalamayameva na vidheyaH anyadapi madasthAnaM saMsArajihIrSuNA na vidheyamiti taddarzayitumAha jo puruSa buddhi ke mada se dUsare kI nindA karatA hai, vaha bAlaka ke samAna ajJAnI hai isalie sAdhu buddhi kA garva na kare / kevala buddhi kA mada hIM nahIM kintu saMsAra ko pAra karane kI icchAvAlA puruSa dUsare madoM ko bhI na kare, yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - pannAmayaM ceva tavomayaM ca NinnAmae goyamayaM ca bhikkhU / AjIvagaM ceva cautthamAhu, se paMDie uttamapoggale se chAyA - / / 15 / / prajJAmadaJcaiva tapomadaza, nirnAmayed gotramadaza bhikSuH / AjIvagazaiva caturthamAhuH sa paNDita uttamapudgalaH sa // anvayArtha - (bhikkhU pannAmayaM ceva tavomayaM ca ) sAdhu buddhi ke garva ko tathA tapa ke mada ko (goyamayaM ca ) evaM gotra ke mada ko (cautthaM - 563
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 16 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam AjIvagaM ceva) tathA cauthe AjIvikA ke mada ko (NinnAmae) tyAga deve ( se paMDie se uttamapoggale) jo aisA karatA hai, vahI paNDita hai aura vahI saba se pradhAna hai / bhAvArtha - sAdhu, buddhimada, tapomada, gotramada aura AjIvikA kA mada na kare / jo aisA mada nahIM karatA hai, vahI paNDita hai tathA vahI saba se zreSTha hai / TIkA - prajJayA - tIkSNabuddhayA madaH prajJAmadastaM ca tapomadaM ca nizcayena nAmayennirnAmayed apanayed, ahameva yathAvidhazAstrArthasya vettA tathA'hameva vikRSTatapovidhAyI nApi ca tapaso glAnimupagacchAmItyevaMrUpaM madaM na kuryAt, tathA uccairgotre ikSvAkuvaMzaharivaMzAdike saMbhUto'hamityevamAtmakaM gotramadaM ca nAmayediti / A - samantAjjIvantyanenetyAjIva:-arthanicayastaM gacchati - AzrayatyasAvAjIvagaH - arthamadastaM ca caturthaM nAmayet, cazabdAccheSAnapi madAnnAmayet, tannAmanAccAsau 'paNDitaH ' tattvavettA bhavati, tathA'sAveva samastamadApanodaka uttamaH pudgala - AtmA bhavati, pradhAnavAcI vA pudgalazabdaH, tatazcAyamarthaH - uttamottamo mahato'pi mahIyAn bhavatItyarthaH ||15|| TIkArtha buddhi kI tIkSNatA ke mada ko prajJAmada kahate haiM, use sAdhu na kare tathA tapa ke mada ko bhI sAdhu nizcaya haTA deve / arthAt "maiM hI zAstra ke yathArtha artha ko jAnatA hU~ tathA maiM hI utkRSTa tapasyA karanevAlA hU~, evaM maiM hI tapa se glAni ko prApta nahIM hotaa|" isa prakAra sAdhu ko mada na karanA caahie| tathA "maiM ikSvAku aura harivaMza Adi ucca gotra meM utpanna huA hU~ / " isa prakAra gotra mada bhI na kare / jisake dvArA prANI jIte haiM, use 'AjIva' kahate haiM / vaha artha samUha hai, usakA mada bhI sAdhu na kare / ca zabda se zeSa madoM kA bhI sAdhu tyAga kare / madoM ke tyAga karane se hI puruSa paNDita yAnI tattvajJAnI hotA hai, vahI uttama AtmAvAlA hai| / yahA~ pudgala zabda pradhAna artha meM AyA hai isalie isakA artha yaha hai ki vahI puruSa uttama se bhI uttama yAnI bar3e se bhI bar3A hotA hai ||15|| sAmprataM madasthAnAnAmakaraNIyatvamupadazyapasaMjihIrSurAha - sAdhu ko kisI prakAra kA bhI mada nahIM karanA cAhie yaha dikhAkara aba zAstrakAra isa viSaya ko samApta karane ke lie kahate haiM - eyAiM mayAI vigiMca dhIrA, Na tANi sevaMti sudhIradhammA / te savvagottAvagayA mahesI, ucca agottaM ca gatiM vayaMti chAyA - etAn madAn pRthakkuryurdhIrAH na tAn sevante sudhIradharmANaH / te sarvagotrApagatA maharSiNa, uccAmagotrAJca gatiM vrajanti // / / 16 / / anvayArtha - (dhIrA eyAI mayAI virgica ) dhIra puruSa ina mada ke sthAnoM ko alaga kare / (sudhIradhammA Na tANi sevaMti) jJAna, darzana aura cAritra dharma se yukta puruSa ina madasthAnoM kA sevana nahIM karate haiM (te savvagottAvagayA mahesI) ve saba gotroM se chuTe hue maharSi jIva (uccaM agottaM ca gatiM vayaMti) sabase uttama mokSa gati ko prApta karate haiM / bhAvArtha - dhIra puruSa pUrvokta madasthAnoM ko alaga kare kyoMki jJAna, darzana aura cAritrasampanna puruSa gotrAdi kA mada nahIM karate haiM, ataH ve saba prakAra ke gotroM se rahita maharSi hokara sabase uttama mokSagati ko prApta karate haiM / TIkA 'etAni' prajJAdIni madasthAnAni saMsArakAraNatvena samyak parijJAya 'vigiMca'tti pRthakkuryAdAtmano'panayeditiyAvat, dhIH-buddhistayA rAjanta iti dhIrA - viditavedyA naitAni jAtyAdIni madasthAnAni sevanti - anutiSThanti, ke ete ?-ye sudhIraH- supratiSThito dharmaH - zrutacAritrAkhyo yeSAM te sudhIradharmANaH, te caivaMbhUtAH parityaktasarvamadasthAnA maharSayastapovizeSazoSitakalmaSAH sarvasmAduccairgotrAderapagatA: gotrApagatAH santa uccAM mokSAkhyAM sarvottamAM vA gatiM vrajanti-gacchanti, cazabdAtpaJcamahAvimAneSu kalpAtIteSu vA vrajanti, agotropalakSaNAccAnyadapi nAmakarmAyuSkAdikaM tatra na vidyata iti draSTavyam ||16|| kiJca -
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 17 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam TIkArtha - prajJA Adi kA mada saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, yaha acchI taraha jAnakara puruSa madoM ko apane se alaga kare / jo puruSa buddhi se suzobhita yAnI / nahIM karate haiM / ve kauna haiM ? zruta aura cAritra dharma jinameM acchI taraha pratiSThita hai, ve puruSa mada nahIM karate haiN| isa prakAra saba mada ke sthAnoM kA tyAga kiye hue aura viziSTa tapa se pApa ko dUra kiye hue ve puruSa ucca gotra Adi se rahita hokara sabase uttama mokSagati ko prApta karate haiN| ca zabda se ve pA~ca mahAvimAna athavA kalpAtIta meM jAte haiN| agotra upalakSaNa hai isalie mokSagati meM dUsare bhI nAma, karma aura Ayu Adi nahIM hote haiM, yaha jAnanA cAhie // 16 // bhikkhU muyacce taha diTThadhamme, gAmaM ca NagaraM ca aNuppavissA / se esaNaM jANamaNesaNaM ca, annassa pANassa aNANugiddhe // 17 // chAyA - bhikSurmudarca stathA dRSTatharmA, grAmaca nagaracAnupravizya / sa eSaNAM jAnananeSaNAza, bhannasya pAnasyAnanugRddhaH // anvayArtha - (muyacce taha diTThadhamme bhikkhU) uttama lezyAvAlA tathA dharma ko dekhA huA sAdhu (gAmaM ca NagaraM ca aNupavissA) bhikSA ke lie grAma meM aura nagara meM praveza karake (se esaNaM jANaM aNesaNaM ca) vaha eSaNA ko tathA aneSaNA ko jAnatA huA (annassa pANassa aNANugiddhe) anna aura pAna meM gRddha na hotA huA zuddha AhAra grahaNa kare / bhAvArtha - uttama lezyAvAlA tathA dharma ko dekhA huA sAdha bhikSA ke lie grAma yA nagara meM praveza karake eSaNA aura aneSaNA kA vicAra rakhakara anna aura pAna meM gRddhi rahita hokara zuddha bhikSA leve / TIkA - sa evaM madasthAnarahito bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH, taM vizinaSTi-mRteva snAnavilepanAdisaMskArAbhAvAda - tanuH zarIraM yasya sa mRtArcaH, yadivA modanaM mut tadbhUtA zobhanA'rcA-pamAdikA lezyA yasya sa bhavati mudarcaHprazastalezyaH, tathA dRSTaH-avagato yathAvasthito dharma:-zrutacAritrAkhyo yena sa tathA, sa caivaMbhUtaH kvacidavasare grAma nagaramanyadvA maDambAdikamanupravizya bhikSArthamasAvuttamadhRtisaMhananopapannaH sanneSaNAM-gaveSaNagrahaNaiSaNAdikAM 'jAnan' samyagavagacchannaneSaNAM ca-udamadoSAdikAM tatparihAraM vipAkaM ca samyagavagacchana annasya pAnasya vA 'ananagaddhaH' anadhyupapannaH samyagviharet, tathAhi-sthavirakalpikA dvicatvAriMzaddoSarahitAM bhikSAM gRhNIyuH, jinakalpikAnAM tu paJcasvabhigraho dvayorgrahaH, tAzcemAH"saMsaThThamasaMsaThThA uddhaDa taha hoti appalevA ya / uggahiyA panagahiyA ujjhiyadhammA ya sattamiyA ||1||" athavA yo yasyAbhigrahaH sA tasyaiSaNA aparA tvaneSaNetyevameSaNAneSaNAbhijJaH kvacitpraviSTaH sannAhArAdAvamUrchitaH samyak zuddhAM bhikSAM gRhNIyAditi / / 17 / / TIkArtha - pUrvokta prakAra se mada sthAnoM se rahita bhikSA se zarIra kA nirvAha karanevAlA sAdhu hotA hai| usakA vizeSaNa batAte haiM - jo mare hae kI taraha snAna aura vilepana Adi zarIra kA saMskAra na kahate haiM athavA sundara arcA yAnI padmAdi lezyA jisakI hai, use mudarca kahate haiM arthAt sAdhu mRta zarIra kI taraha apane zarIra kA snAna, vilepana Adi saMskAra nahIM karatA athavA vaha prazasta lezyAvAlA hotA hai tathA zruta aura cAritra rUpI dharma ko vaha ThIka-ThIka jAnatA hai, vaha kisI samaya bhikSA ke lie grAma, nagara aura mar3amba Adi meM praveza karake uttama dhRti aura saMhanana se yukta hokara gaveSaNA aura grahaNaiSaNA Adi ko acchI taraha jAnatA huA tathA udgama Adi doSa aura unake tyAga tathA grahaNa kA phala jAnatA huA anna aura pAna meM gRddhi rahita hokara zuddha AhAra grahaNa kare / sthavirakalpI sAdhu bayAlIsa doSoM se rahita bhikSA grahaNa kare aura jinakalpI sAdhu pA~ca kA abhigraha aura do ko grahaNa kare / vaha isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie - (1) jisa vastu ke lepa se hAtha bharA huA 1. saMsRSTA'saMsRSTA uddhRtA tathA bhavastyalpalepA ca / udgRhItA pragRhItA ujjhitadharmA ca saptamikA / / 1 / / 565
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 18 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam ho vahI vastu lenA dUsarI vastu nahIM lenA jaise kisI dAtAra ke hAtha cAvala se hI bhare ho to cAvala hI lenA parantu anya vastu nahIM lenI / (2) jisa vastu se hAtha ko lepa na lagatA ho to vaha vastu lenI jaise seMke hue caNe Adi jisase hAtha na bharate ho / ( 3) gRhastha ne apane khAne ke lie jo AhAra pAtra meM le rakhA ho vahI AhAra lenA jaise gRhastha ne jisa pAtra meM khicar3I Adi pakAI hai, usa pAtra meM se apane khAne ke lie thAlI meM jo khicar3I Adi le rakhI hai, vahI lenA anya nahIM / (4) jisa AhAra meM ghRta yA taila Adi kA alpa lepa ho vahI lenA anya nahIM / (5) parosane ke lie jo AhAra nikAlA gayA hai vahI lenA / (6) parosane se bacA huA hI lenA / (7) pheMka dene ke yogya AhAra lenA / inameM pIchale do AhAra jinakalpI sAdhu ko kalpanIya aura zeSa akalpanIya haiN| athavA jisakA jo abhigraha hai, usake lie vaha eSaNA hai aura dUsarI aneSaNA hai / isa prakAra eSaNA aura aneSaNA kA vijJAna rakhanevAlA sAdhu AhAra Adi ke lie kisI jagaha gayA huA usameM mUrcchita na hokara zuddha bhikSA grahaNa kare // 17 // tadevaM bhikSoranukUlaviSayopalabdhimato'pyaraktadviSTatayA tathA dRSTamapyadRSTaM zrutamapyazrutamityevaM bhAvayuktatayA ca mRtakalpadehasya sudRSTadharmaNa eSaNAneSaNAbhijJasyAnnapAnAdAvamUrchitasya sataH kvacid grAmanagarAdau praviSTasyAsaMyame ratiraratizca saMyame kadAcitprAduSSyAt sA cApanetavyetyetadAha jo sAdhu pUrvokta prakAra se anukUla viSaya kI prApti hone para rAgadveSa nahIM karatA hai tathA dekhe hue viSaya ko na dekhe hue ke samAna tathA sune hue ko na sune hue ke samAna samajhatA hai tathA murde kI taraha apane zarIra kA saMskAra nahIM karatA hai evaM dharma kA acchI taraha jJAna rakhatA hai tathA eSaNA aura aneSaNA ke viveka se yukta hai aura anna, pAna Adi meM mUrcchita nahIM hotA hai, usako kisI grAma yA nagara meM praveza karane para yadi asaMyama meM rati (prema) aura saMyama meM arati (aprema) utpanna ho to vaha use dUra kare yaha zAstrakAra batAte haiM. aratiM ratiM ca abhibhUya bhikkhU, bahujaNe vA taha egacArI / egaMtamoNeNa viyAgarejjA, egassa jaMto gatirAgatI ya - chAyA - arati ratizAbhibhUya bhikSurbahujano vA tathaikacArI / ekAntamaunena vyAgRNIyAt ekasya jantorgatirAgatizca // anvayArtha - ( bhikkhU aratiM ratiM ca abhibhUya) sAdhu saMyama meM arati aura asaMyama meM rati kA tyAga kara ( bahujaNe vA taha egacArI ) bahuta logoM ke sAtha rahatA ho athavA akelA rahatA ho ( egaMtamoNeNa viyAgarejjA) jo bAta saMyama se viruddha na ho vahI kahe (egassa jaMto gatirAgatI ya) kyoMki prANI akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai aura akelA hI AtA hai / - 118211 bhAvArtha - sAdhu asaMyama meM prema aura saMyama meM aprema na kare, vaha gaccha meM rahanevAle bahuta sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahatA ho athavA akelA rahatA ho, jisase saMyama meM bAdhA na Aye aisA vAkya bole aura yaha dhyAna meM rakhe ki prANI akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai aura akelA hI AtA hai / 566 TIkA - mahAmunerapyasnAnatayA malAvilasyAntaprAntavallacaNakAdibhojinaH kadAcitkarmodayAdaratiH saMyame samutpadyeta tAM cotpannAmasau bhikSuH saMsArasvabhAvaM parigaNayya tiryaGnArakAdiduHkhaM cotprekSamANaH svalpaM ca saMsAriNAmAyurityevaM vicintyAbhibhaved, abhibhUya cAsAvekAntamaunena vyAgRNIyAdityuttareNa saMbandha:, tathA ratiM ca 'asaMyame' sAvadhAnuSThAne anAdibhavAbhyAsAdutpannAmabhibhavedabhibhUya ca saMyamodyukto bhavediti / punaH sAdhumeva vizinaSTi - bahavo janAH- sAdhavo gacchavAsitayA saMyamasahAyA yasya sa bahujana:, tathaika eva carati tacchIlazcaikacArI, sa ca pratimApratipanna ekallavihArI jinakalpAdirvA syAt, sa ca bahujana ekAkI vA kenacitpRSTo'pRSTo vaikAntamaunena saMyamena karaNabhUtena vyAgRNIyAt dharmakathAvasare, anyadA saMyamAbAdhayA kiJciddharmasaMbaddhaM brUyAt, kiM parigaNayyaitatkuryAdityAha yadivA kimasau brUyAditi darzayati- 'ekasya' asahAyasya jantoH zubhAzubhasahAyasya 'gatiH' gamanaM paraloke bhavati, tathA AgatiH- AgamanaM
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 19 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam bhavAntarAdupajAyate karmasahAyasyaiveti, uktaM ca"ekaH prakurute karma, bhunakyekazca tatphalam / jAyate mriyate caika, eko yAti bhavAntaram / / 1 / / " ityAdi / tadevaM saMsAre paramArthato na kazcitsahAyo dharmamekaM vihAya, etadvigaNayya munInAmayaM maunaH-saMyamastena tatpradhAnaM vA brUyAditi // 18 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - jo puruSa mahAmuni hai aura snAna na karane se usakA zarIra mala se bharA huA hai tathA jo rUkhAsUkhA annapAnI Adi AhAra khAkara apanA nirvAha karatA hai, usako yadi karma ke udaya se saMyama meM arati utpanna ho to vaha sAdhu saMsAra ke svabhAva ko jAnakara tathA naraka aura tiryazca bhava ke duHkhoM ko socakara evaM saMsArI prANiyoM kI Ayu thor3I hai, yaha vicArakara usa arati ko tyAga deve aura use tyAgakara ekAnta saMyama yukta vacana bole yaha Age ke sAtha sambandha karanA cAhie / evaM usa sAdhu ko anAdikAla ke abhyAsa se yadi asaMyama meM arthAt sAvadhAnuSThAna meM rati utpanna ho to use bhI dabA de aura use dabAkara saMyama pAlana meM tatpara ho jAya / phira zAstrakAra sAdhu kA vizeSaNa batAte haiM - gaccha meM rahane ke kAraNa bahuta se sAdhu jisake saMyama ke sahAyaka haiM, aisA vaha sAdhu ho athavA akelA vicaranevAlA vaha pratimA ko prApta athavA jinakalpI Adi ho, usase yadi koI kucha pUche athavA na pUche to vaha saMyama ke sAtha hI dharmakathA ke samaya athavA dUsare samaya meM kucha kahe Azaya yaha hai ki- jisase saMyama meM koI bAdhA na Aye aisI dharma sambandhI hI bAta kahe / kyA vicAra kara sAdhu aisA kare so zAstrakAra batAte haiM- jIva akelA hI apane zubhAzubha karma ko lekara paraloka meM jAtA hai aura vaha usI karma ko lekara dUsare bhava se AtA bhI hai ata eva kahA hai ki prANI akelA hI karma karatA hai aura akelA hI usakA phala bhogatA hai, vaha akelA hI janma letA hai aura akelA hI maratA hai tathA dUsare bhava meM bhI vaha akelA hI jAtA hai ||1|| ataH isa saMsAra meM dharma ko chor3akara vastutaH koI dUsarI vastu sahAyaka nahIM hai, yaha socakara sAdhu saMyama pradhAna vAkya bole // 18 // sayaM sameccA aduvA'vi soccA, bhAsejja dhammaM hiyayaM payANaM / je garahiyA saNiyANappaogA, Na tANi sevaMti sudhIradhammA // 19 // - chAyA - svayaM sametyA'thavA'pi zrutvA, bhASeta thama hitakaM prajAnAm / ye garhitAH sanidAnaprayogAH na tAn sevante sudhIradharmANaH // anvayArtha - (sayaM sameccA) apane Apa dharma ko jAnakara (aduvA'vi soccA) athavA dUsare se sunakara (payANaM hiyayaM dharma bhAsejja) prajAoM ke hitakAraka dharma kA bhASaNa kare (je garahiyA saNiyANappaogA) jo kArya nindita hai athavA jo phala kI prApti ke lie kiyA jAtA hai (sudhIradhammA tANi Na sevaMti) dhIra puruSa usakA sevana nahIM karate haiM / bhAvArtha - dharma ko apane Apa jAnakara athavA dUsare se sunakara prajAoM ke hita ke lie upadeza kare tathA jo kArya nindita hai aura jo pUjA, lAbha aura satkAra Adi ke lie kiyA jAtA hai, use dhIra puruSa nahIM karate haiN| TIkA - 'svayam' AtmanA paropadezamantareNa 'sametya' jJAtvA caturgatikaM saMsAraM tatkAraNAni ca mithyAtvAviratipramAdakaSAyayogarUpANi tathA'zeSakarmakSayalakSaNaM mokSaM tatkAraNAni ca samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANyetatsarvaM svata evAvabudhyAnyasmAdvA''cAryAdeH sakAzAcchrutvA'nyasmai mumukSave 'dharma' zrutacAritrAkhyaM bhASeta, kiMbhUtaM ?-prajAyanta iti prajAH-sthAvarajaGgamAH jantavastebhyo hitaM sadupadezadAnataH sadopakAriNaM dharma brUyAditi / upAdeyaM pradarzya heyaM pradarzayati- ye 'garhitA' jugupsitA mithyAtvAviratipramAdakaSAyayogAH karmabandhahetavaH saha nidAnena vartanta iti sanidAnAH prayujyanta iti prayogA-vyApArA dharmakathAprabandhA vA mamAsmAtsakAzAtkiJcit pUjAlAbhasatkArAdikaM bhaviSyatItyevaMbhUtanidAnA''zaMsArUpAstAMzcAritravighnabhUtAn maharSayaH sudhIradharmANo 'na sevante' nAnutiSThanti / yadivA ye garhitAH 567
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 20 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam sanidAnA vAkprayogAH tadyathA - kuttIrthikAH sAvadyAnuSThAnaratA niHzIlA nirvratAH kuNTalaveNTalakAriNa ityevaMbhUtAn paradoSodghaTTanayA marmavedhinaH sudhIradharmANo vAkkaNTakAn 'na sevante' na bruvata iti // 19 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - dUsare ke upadeza ke binA hI apane Apa samajhakara arthAt saMsAra cAra gativAlA hai aura mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga usake kAraNa haiM, tathA samasta karmoM kA kSayasvarUpa mokSa hai aura samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra usake kAraNa hai, ina bAtoM ko apane Apa jAnakara athavA dUsare AcAryya Adi se sunakara sAdhu, mokSArthI puruSa ko zruta aura cAritra rUpa dharma kA bhASaNa kare / kaise dharma kA bhASaNa kare so kahate haiM - jo jagat meM utpanna hote haiM, unheM prajA kahate hai, ve sthAvara aura jaGgama rUpa prANI hai, unako jisa sadupadeza dene se hita yAnI sadA upakAra ho aisA dharma kahe / grahaNa karane yogya viSaya ko batAkara aba tyAga karane yogya viSaya ko batAte haiM- jo vastu nindita hai arthAt jo karmabandha ke kAraNa hai jaise ki- mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga nindita haiM, inakA sevana dhIra puruSa nahIM karate tathA jo dharma kathA Adi vyApAra nidAna ke sAtha kiye jAte haiM arthAt mujhako isase kucha pUjA satkAra Adi prApta hogA isa AzA se kiye jAte haiM ve cAritra ke vighnarUpa hai, isalie sudhIradharmA yAnI maharSi puruSa usakA sevana nahIM karate haiM / athavA jo vacana nindAmaya hai aura nidAna ke sahita hai use sAdhu na bole, jaise ki- kutIrthI, sAvadya anuSThAna meM rata rahate haiM, ve zIla rahita, vrata rahita tathA kuNTala veNTala karanevAle haiM ityAdi dUsare ke doSa ko prakaTa karanevAlA tathA dUsare ke marma ko pIr3ita karanevAlA kaNTaka ke samAna vacana dhIra puruSa na bole ||19|| kesiMci takkAi abujjha bhAvaM, khuddapi gacchejja asaddahANe / Aussa kAlAiyAraM vaghAe, laddhANumANe ya paresu aTThe chAyA - keSAzittarkayA'buddhavA bhAvaM, kSudratvamapi gacchedazraddadhAnaH | AyuSaH kAlAticAraM vyAghAtaM labdhAnumAnaH pareSvarthAn // 112011 anvayArtha - (kesiMci bhAvaM takkAi abujjha ) apanI buddhi ke dvArA dUsare kA abhiprAya na samajhakara sAdhu yadi upadeza deve to (asaddahANe khuddapi gacchejja) vaha usa upadeza meM zraddhA na karatA huA krodha ko prApta hotA hai ( Aussa kAlAiyAraM vaghAe) aura vaha upadeza denevAle kI Ayu ko bhI ghaTA sakatA hai arthAt use mAra sakatA hai (laddhANumANe paresu aTThe ) isalie sAdhu anumAna se dUsare kA bhAva jAnakara pIche dharma kA upadeza kare / bhAvArtha - apanI buddhi se dUsare kA abhiprAya na samajhakara dharma kA upadeza karane se dUsarA puruSa zraddhA na karatA huA krodhita ho sakatA hai aura krodha karake vaha sAdhu kA vadha bhI kara sakatA hai, isalie sAdhu anumAna se dUsare kA abhiprAya samajhakara pIche dharma kA upadeza kare / 568 TIkA - keSAJcinmithyAdRSTInAM kutIrthika bhAvitAnAM svadarzanA''grahiNAM 'tarkayA' vitarkeNa svamatiparyAlocanena 'bhAvam' abhiprAyaM duSTAntaH karaNavRttitvamabuddhavA kazcitsAdhuH zrAvako vA svadharmasthApanecchayA tIrthikatiraskAraprAyaM vaco brUyAt sa ca tIrthikastadvacaH 'azraddadhAnaH ' arocayannapratipadyamAno'tikaTukaM bhAvayan 'kSudratvamapi gacched' tadvirUpamapi kuryAt, pAlakapurohitavat skandakAcAryasyeti / kSudratvagamanameva darzayati-sa nindAvacanakupito vakturyadAyustasyAyuSo 'vyAghAtarUpaM' parikSepasvabhAvaM kAlAticAraM - dIrghasthitikamapyAyuH saMvartayet, etaduktaM bhavati-dharmadezanA hi puruSavizeSaM jJAtvA vidheyA, tadyathA-ko'yaM puruSo rAjAdiH ? kaM ca devatAvizeSaM nataH ? kataradvA darzanamAzrito'bhigRhIto'nabhigRhIto vA'yamityevaM samyak parijJAya yathArhaM dharmadezanA vidheyA, yazcaitadabuddhvA kiJciddharma dezanAdvAreNa paravirodhakRdvaco brUyAt sa parasmAdaihikAmuSmikayormaraNAdikamapakAraM prApnuyAditi yata evaM tato labdhamanumAnaM yena parAbhiprAyaparijJAne sa labdhAnumAna: 'pareSu' pratipAdyeSu yathAyogaM yathArhapratipattyA 'arthAn' saddharmaprarUpaNAdikAn jIvAdIn vA svaparopakArAya brUyAditi // 20 // api ca
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 21 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam TIkArtha - kutIrthikoM ke upadeza meM jinakA hRdaya vAsita hai tathA jo apane darzana meM Agraha rakhate haiM aise mithyAdRSTiyoM kI antaHkaraNavRtti duSTa hotI hai, use apanI buddhi ke dvArA samajhe binA jo sAdhu yA zrAvaka apane dharma ko sthApana karane ke lie kutIrthakoM ko tiraskAra pradhAna vacana bolatA hai, usake vacana meM vaha kutIrthika zraddhA nahIM karatA hai kintu use vaha ati kaTuka samajhatA huA krodhita hotA hai aura vaha usa sAdhu kA virUpa bhI kara sakatA jaise pAlaka purohita ne skandakAcArya kA virUpa kiyA thaa| tathA vaha puruSa apane dharma kI nindA se kupita hokara usa sAdhu ke cirakAla kI Ayu kA bhI vinAza kara sakatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki- puruSa vizeSa ko jAnakara dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie, jaise ki- yaha rAjA Adi puruSa kauna hai ? tathA yaha kisa devatA ko namaskAra karanevAlA aura kisa darzana ko mAnanevAlA hai tathA isako kisI mata kA Agraha hai yA nahIM haiM ? yaha acchI taraha jAnakara taba dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie / jo puruSa ina bAtoM ko jAne binA dharmopadeza ke dvArA dUsare ko virodhI vacana bolatA hai, vaha dUsare ke dvArA maraNa Adi apakAra ko prApta karatA hai, jisase usakA yaha loka tathA paraloka bigar3atA hai, ataH anumAna ke dvArA dUsare kA abhiprAya jAnakara dUsare jIva ko sacce dharma kI prarUpaNA karanI cAhie / athavA apane aura dUsare ke upakAra ke lie jIva Adi padArthoM ko batAnA caahie|||20|| kammaM ca chaMdaM ca vigiMca dhIre, viNaijja u savvao (hA) pAvabhAvaM / rUvehiM luppaMti bhayAvahehiM, vijja gahAyA tasathAvarehiM // 21 // chAyA - karma ca chandazca vivecayeddhIraH, vinayettu sarvata AtmabhAvam / rUperlupyante bhayAvaheH viddhAna gRhItvA trasasthAvarebhyaH // anvayArtha - (dhIre kammaM ca chaMdaM ca vigiMca) dhIra puruSa sunanevAloM ke karma aura abhiprAya ko jAnakara (savvao AyabhAvaM viNaijja) sunanevAloM ke mithyAtva Adi ko saba taraha se dUra kare (bhayAvahehiM rUvehiM luppaMti) aura unheM samajhAve ki striyoM kA rUpa bhaya denevAlA hai isalie usameM lubdha jIva nAza ko prApta hote haiM (vijjaM gahAyA tasathAvarehiM) isa prakAra vidvAn puruSa dUsare kA abhiprAya jAnakara trasa aura sthAvaroM kA jisase kalyANa ho aise dharma kA upadeza kare / bhAvArtha - dhIra puruSa sunanevAle logoM kA karma aura abhiprAya ko jAnakara dharma kA upadeza kare aura upadeza ke dvArA unake mithyAtva ko dUra kare / unheM samajhAve ki- he bAndhavoM ! tuma strI ke rUpa meM mohita hote ho parantu strI kA rUpa bhaya denevAlA hai, usameM lubdha manuSya nAza ko prApta hotA hai / isa prakAra vidvAn puruSa sabhA ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara trasa aura sthAvaroM kI jisase bhalAI ho aise dharma kA upadeza kare / / TIkA - 'dhIraH' akSobhyaH sabuddhayalakRto vA dezanAvasare dharmakathAzrotuH 'karma' anuSThAnaM gurulaghukarmabhAvaM vA tathA 'chandaH' abhiprAyaM samyag 'vivecayet' jAnIyAt, jJAtvA ca parSadanurUpAmeva dharmakathiko dharmadezanAM kuryAt sarvathA yathA tasya zroturjIvAdipadArthAvagamo bhavati yathA ca mano na dUSyate, api tu prasannatAM vrajati, etadabhisaMdhimAnAhavizeSeNa nayed-apanayet parSadaH 'pApabhAvam' azuddhamantaHkaraNaM, tuzabdAdviziSTaguNAropaNaM ca kuryAt, 'AyabhAvaM' ti kvacitpAThaH, tasyAyamarthaH- 'AtmabhAvaH' anAdibhavAbhyasto mithyAtvAdikastamapanayet, yadivA''tmabhAvo viSayagRdhnutA'tastamapanayediti / etaddarzayati-'rUpaiH' nayanamanohAribhiH strINAmaGgapratyaGgArddhakaTAkSanirIkSaNAdibhiralpasattvA 'vilupyante' saddharmAdvAdhyante, kiMbhUtai rUpaiH ?- 'bhayAvahaiH' bhayamAvahanti bhayAvahAni, ihaiva tAvadrUpAdiviSayAsaktasya sAdhujanajugupsA nAnAvidhAzca karNanAsikAvikartanAdikA viDambanAH prAdarbhavanti janmAntare ca tiryaGanarakAdike yAtanAsthAne prANino viSayAsaktA vedanAmanubhavantItyevaM 'vidvAn' paNDito dharmadezanAbhijJo gRhItvA parAbhiprAyaM-samyagavagamya parSadaM trasasthAvarebhyo hitaM dharmamAvirbhAvayet // 21 // TIkArtha - viSaya aura kaSAyoM se kSobha ko prApta na honevAlA athavA uttama buddhi se suzobhita puruSa dharmopadeza ke samaya dharmakathA sunanevAle puruSa ke karma yAnI anuSThAna ko athavA yaha puruSa gurukarmI hai athavA laghukarmI hai evaM isakA abhiprAya kyA hai, isa bAta ko acchI taraha socakara jAna leve aura jAnakara sabhA ke anurUpa hI dharma 569
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 22 zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam kA upadeza kare / jisa prakAra sunanevAle ko jIvAdi padArthoM kA jJAna ho jAya aura usakA citta bhI na duHkhita ho kintu prasanna rahe, aisA upadeza kare / isI abhiprAya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM- sunanevAloM ke antaHkaraNa ke pApa ko vizeSa rUpa se haTAve aura 'tu' zabda se usameM vizeSa guNoM kA sthApana kare / kahIM 'AyabhAvaM' yaha pATha hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki- anAdikAla se abhyAsa kiyA huA mithyAtva Adi jo AtmabhAva hai, use upadeza dekara sAdhu dUra kara de athavA viSaya meM Asakti ko AtmabhAva kahate haiM, use sAdhu dUra kara de / yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM / netra aura mana ko haraNa karanevAle striyoM ke aGga-pratyaGga aura ardhakaTAkSa nirIkSaNa Adi se alpa parAkramI jIva dharma se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM, parantu strI kA vaha rUpa vastutaH bhayaGkara hai / jo puruSa strI ke rUpa meM Asakta hai, usakI isI loka meM sAdhujana nindA karate haiM tathA nAka aura kAna kA chedana Adi duHkha use prApta hotA hai aura dUsare janma meM naraka aura tiryazca Adi gatiyoM meM jAkara duHkha bhogatA hai / isa prakAra upadeza dene meM nipuNa puruSa dUsare ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara trasa aura sthAvaroM ke hitakAraka dharma kA upadeza kare // 21 // - pUjAsatkArAdinirapekSeNa ca sarvameva tapazcaraNAdikaM vidheyaM vizeSato dharmadezanetyetadabhiprAyavAnAha - - sAdhu pUjA Adi se nirapekSa hokara sabhI tapasyA Adi kArya kare aura dharmopadeza to vizeSa rUpa se pUjA Adi kI icchA se rahita hokara hI kare, isa Azaya ko lekara zAstrakAra kahate haiM - na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI, piyamappiyaM kassai No krejjaa| savve aNaTe parivajjayaMte, aNAule yA akasAi bhikkhU | // 22 // chAyA - na pUjanazeva zlokakAmI, priyamapriyaM kasyApi no kuryAt / sarvAn anarthAn parivarjayan anAkulazcAkaSAyI bhikSuH / anvayArtha - (na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI) sAdhu apanI pUjA aura stuti kI icchA na kare (kassai piyamappiyaM No karejjA) tathA kisI kA bhI priya athavA apriya na kare (savve aNaTTe parivajjayaMte) evaM saba anarthoM ko varjita karatA huA (aNAule akasAi bhikkhU) sAdhu Akula na hotA huA aura kaSAya rahita hokara dharmopadeza kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu dharmopadeza ke dvArA apanI pUjA aura stuti kI kAmanA na kare tathA kisI kA priya aura kisI kA apriya na kare / evaM vaha saba anathoM ko varjita karatA huA AkulatA rahita aura kaSAya rahita hokara dharmopadeza kare / TIkA - sAdhurdezanAM vidadhAno na pUjana-vastrapAtrAdilAbharUpamabhikAkSennApi zlokaM-zlAghAM kIrtim AtmaprazaMsAM 'kAmayed' abhilaSet, tathA zroturyatpriyaM rAjakathAvikathAdikaM chalitakathAdikaM ca tathA'priyaM ca tatsamAzritadevatAvizeSanindAdikaM na kathayed, araktadviSTatayA zroturabhiprAyamabhisamIkSya yathAvasthitaM dharma samyagdarzanAdikaM kathayet upasaMhAramAha-'sarvAnanarthAn' pUjAsatkAralAbhAbhiprAyeNa svakRtAn paradUSaNatayA ca parakRtAn 'varjayan' pariharan kathayed 'anAkulaH' sUtrArthAdanuttaran akaSAyI bhikSurbhavediti // 22 // TIkArtha - dharma kA upadeza karatA huA sAdhu vastra aura pAtra Adi kA lAbharUpa pUjA kI icchA na kare tathA apanI prazaMsA kI kAmanA bhI na kare / tathA zrotA ko jo priya lagatI hai, aisI rAjakathA aura vikathA Adi tathA chalitakathA Adi evaM zrotA ko apriya jo usakI mAnI huI devatA kI nindA Adi haiM, unheM sAdhu na khe| kintu rAgadveSa rahita hokara zrotA ke abhiprAya ko samajhakara samyagdarzana Adi sacce dharma kA upadeza kare / aba samApta karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - sAdhu saba prakAra ke anarthoM ko tyAgakara arthAt pUjA satkAra Adi ke | ke lie apane kiye hue tathA dUsare ke mata ko dUSita karane ke lie dUsare ke dvArA kiye hue anarthoM ko chor3akara sUtra ke artha se alaga na jAtA huA aura kaSAya rahita hokara rahe // 22 // 570
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite trayodazamadhyayane gAthA 23 sarvAdhyayanopasaMhArArthamAha - aba zAstrakAra samasta adhyayana ko samApta karane ke lie kahate haiM AhattahIyaM samupehamANe savvehiM pANehiM NihAya daMDaM / No jIviyaM No maraNAhikaMkhI, parivvajjA valayAvimukke [mehAvI valayavippamukke] chAyA iti zrIAhattahiyaM nAma trayodazamadhyayanaM samattaM (gAthAgram - 591) yAthAtathyaM samutprekSamANaH sarveSu prANiSu nidhAya daNDam | no jIvitaM no maraNAvakAGkSI, parivrajed valayAd vimukta // iti bravImi // - zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam // 23 // tti bemi // anvayArtha - ( AhattahIyaM samupehamANe) sAdhu satya dharma ko dekhatA huA (savvehiM pANehiM daMDaM NihAya ) saba prANiyoM ko daNDa denA chor3akara ( No jIviyaM No maraNAhikaMkhI) jIvana aura maraNa kI icchA na rakhatA huA (valayAvimukke parivvajjA) mAyA se mukta hokara vicare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu sacce dharma ko dekhatA huA saba prANiyoM ko daNDa denA chor3akara, apane jIvana aura maraNa kI icchA se rahita hokara mAyA kA tyAgakara vicare / TIkA - 'AhattahIya' mityAdi, yathAtathAbhAvo yAthAtathyaM dharmamArgasamavasaraNAkhyAdhyayanatrayoktArthatattvaM sUtrAnugataM samyaktvaM cAritraM vA tat 'prekSamANaH' paryAlocayan sUtrArthaM sadanuSThAnato'bhyasyan 'sarveSu' sthAvarajaGgameSu sUkSmabAdarabhedabhinneSu pRthivIkAyAdiSu daNDayante prANino yena sa daNDaH - prANavyaparopaNavidhistaM 'nidhAya' parityajya, prANAt yAthAtathyaM dharmaM nollaGghayediti / etadeva darzayati- 'jIvitam asaMyamajIvitaM dIrghAyuSkaM vA sthAvarajaGgamajantudaNDena nAbhikAGkSI syA (kSe ) t parISahaparAjito vedanAsamudghAta (samava) hato vA tadvedanAma (bhi) sahamAno jalAnalasaMpAtApAditajantUpamardena nApi maraNAbhikAGkSI syAt / tadevaM yAthAtathyamutprekSamANaH sarveSu prANiSUparatadaNDo jIvitamaraNAnapekSI saMyamAnuSThAnaM cared-udyuktavihArI bhavet 'medhAvI' maryAdAvyavasthito viditavedyo vA valayena - mAyArUpeNa mohanIyakarmaNA vA vividhaM prakarSeNa mukto vipramukta iti / iti parisamAptyarthe, bravImiti pUrvavat // 23 // samAptaM ca yAthAtathyaM trayodazamadhyayanamiti / - TIkArtha sAdhu, dharma, mArga aura samavasaraNa nAmaka tIna adhyayanoM meM kahe hue tattva ko vicArakara athavA sUtra ke anurUpa samyaktva aura cAritra kA vicArakara aura uttama anuSThAna ke dvArA sUtra kA abhyAsa karatA huA sUkSma aura bAdara bhedavAle pRthivIkAya Adi sthAvara aura jaGgama prANiyoM ke prANa kA nAzarUpa vyApAra na kare / tathA prANa cale jAne para bhI sacce dharma kA ullaGghana na kare / yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM sAdhu asaMyama ke sAtha jIne kI icchA na kare tathA sthAvara aura jaGgama prANiyoM kA nAza karake cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA na kare / evaM sAdhu parISaha se pIr3ita hokara athavA dUsare aneka duHkhoM se duHkhita hokara usa vedanA ko na saha sakatA huA jala meM DUbakara Aga meM jalakara athavA kisI hiMsaka prANI ke dvArA apanA vadha karAkara maraNa kI icchA na kare / isa prakAra vaha satya dharma para dRSTi rakhatA huA saba prANiyoM ko daNDa denA chor3akara tathA jIvana aura maraNa se nirapekSa hokara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / zAstrokta maryyAdA ke anusAra vicaranevAlA jAnane yogya vastu ko jAnanevAlA sAdhu mAyA se athavA mohanIya karmoM se mukta hokara vicare / iti zabda samAptayarthaka hai, bravImi pUrvavat hai // 23 // yaha yAthAtathya nAmaka terahavA~ adhyayana samApta huA || 571
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane prastAvanA granthAdhyayanam || atha granthanAmaka caturdazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / / uktaM trayodazamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM caturdazamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisaMbandhaH-ihAnantarAdhyayane yAthAtathyamiti samyakcAritramabhihitaM, tacca bAhyAbhyantaragranthaparityAgAdavadAtaM bhavati, tattyAgazcAnenAdhyayanena pratipAdyata ityanena saMbandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryanuyogadvArANyupakramAdIni bhavanti, tatropakramadvArAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathAsabAhyAbhyantaragranthaparityAgo vidheya iti / nAmaniSpanne tu nikSepe AdAnapadAdguNaniSpannatvAcca grantha iti nAma, taM granthamadhikRtya niyuktikRdAha - terahavA~ adhyayana kahA gayA aba caudahavA~ Arambha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA sambandha yaha hai- terahaveM adhyayana meM zuddha cAritra kA varNana kiyA hai parantu vaha cAritra bAhara aura bhItara ke grantha (gA~Tha) ko chor3ane se nirmala hotA hai, isalie isa adhyayana meM usa grantha yAnI gA~Tha ke tyAga karane kA upadeza kiyA jAtA hai, isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAra haiM, unameM upakrama meM arthAdhikAra yaha hai- jIva ko bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra ke granthoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM AdAna pada ke hisAba ke aura guNa ke anusAra isa adhyayana kA nAma grantha hai / usa grantha ke viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM - gaMtho pubuddiTTho duviho sisso ya hoti NAyavyo / pavyAvaNa sikkhAyaNa pagayaM sikkhAvaNAe u||127|| ni| so sikkhago ya duviho gahaNe AseyaNAya NAyavyo / gahaNaMmi hoti tiviho sutte atthe tadubhae y||128||ni AsevaNAya duviho mUlaguNe ceva uttaraguNe yaH / mUlaguNe paMcaviho uttaraguNa bArasaviho u // 129 // ni Ayario'viya duyiho pavyAyaMto va sikkhayaMto ya / sikkhAyaMto duviho gahaNe AsevaNe cev||130|| ni0 gAhAyiMto tiviho sutte atthe ya tadubhae ceva / mUlaguNa-uttaraguNe duyiho AseyaNAe u // 131 // ni0 TIkA - grantho dravyabhAvabhedabhinnaH kSullakanairgranthyaM nAma uttarAdhyayaneSvadhyayanaM tatra pUrvameva saprapaJco'bhihitaH, iha tu granthaM dravyabhAvabhedabhinnaM yaH parityajati ziSya AcArAdikaM vA granthaM yo'dhIte'sau abhidhIyate, sa ziSyo 'dvividho' dviprakAro jJAtavyo bhavati, tadyathA-pravrajyayA zikSayA ca, yasya pravrajyA dIyate zikSAM vA yo grAhyate sa dviprakAro'pi ziSyaH, iha [tu] punaH zikSAziSyeNa 'prakRtam' adhikAro yaH zikSA gRhNAti zaikSakaH tacchikSayeha prastAva ityarthaH // yathApratijJAta-madhikRtyAha- yaH zikSAM gRhNAti zaikSakaH sa dvividho-dviprakAro bhavati, tadyathA-grahaNe prathamamevAcAryAdeH sakAzAcchikSAM-icchAmicchAtahakkArAdirUpAM gRhNAti zikSati, tathA zikSitAM cAbhyasyati-aharnizamanutiSThati sa evaMvidho grahaNAsevanA-bhedabhinnaH ziSyo jJAtavyo bhavati, tatrApi grahaNapUrvakamAsevanamitikRtvA''dAveva grahaNazikSAmAhazikSAyA 'grahaNe' upAdAne'dhikRte trividho bhavati zaikSakaH, tadyathA-sUtre'rthe tadubhaye ca, sUtrAdInyAdAveva gRhNan sUtrAdizikSako bhavatIti bhAvaH // sAmprataM grahaNottarakAlabhAvinImAsevanAmadhikRtyAha- yathAvasthitasUtrAnuSThAnamAsevanA tayA karaNabhUtayA dvividho bhavati zikSakaH, tadyathA- 'mUlaguNe' mUlaguNaviSaye AsevamAnaH- samyagmUlaguNAnAmanuSThAnaM kurvan tathA 'uttaraguNe ca' uttaraguNaviSayaM samyaganuSThAnaM kurvANo dvirUpo'pyAsevanAzikSako bhavati, tatrApi mUlaguNe paJcaprakAraH-prANAtipAtAdiviratimAsevamAnaH paJcamahAvratadhAraNAtpaJcavidho bhavati mUlaguNeSvAsevanAzikSakaH, tathottaraguNaviSaye samyapiNDavizuddhayAdikAn guNAnAsevamAna uttaraguNAsevanAzikSako bhavati, te cAmI uttaraguNAH"piMDassa jA visohI samiIo bhAvaNA tavo duviho / paDimA abhiggahAviya uttaraguNamo viyaannaahi|1|' yadivA satsvapyanyeSUttaraguNeSu pradhAnanirjarAhetutayA tapa eva dvAdazavidhamuttaraguNatvenAdhikRtyAha- 'uttaraguNe' uttaraguNaviSaye tapo dvAdazabhedabhinnaM yaH samyag vidhatte sa AsevanAzikSako bhavatIti // ziSyo hyAcAryamantareNa na bhavatyata AcAryanirUpaNamA(NAyA)ha-ziSyApekSayA hi AcAryo 'dvividho' dvibhedaH, eko yaH pravrajyAM grAhayatyaparastu yaH zikSAmiti, zikSayannapi dvividhaH-eko yaH zikSAzAstraM grAhayati-pAThayatyaparastu tadarthaM dazavidhacakravAlasAmAcAryanuSThAnataH 1. piNDasya yA vizodhiH samitayo bhAvanAstapo dvividham / pratimA abhigrahA api cottaraguNA (iti) vijAnIhi / / 9 / / 2. satsvapyete pra0 / 572
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 1 granthAdhyayanam sevayati-samyaganuSThAnaM kArayati / tatra sUtrArthatadubhayabhedAtgrAhayanapyAcAryastridhA bhavati / AsevanAcAryo'pi mUlottaraguNabhedAdvividho bhavati // 127-131 / / gato nAmanippanno nikSepaH, tadantaraM, sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccArayitavyaM, taccedam TIkArtha - dravya aura bhAvabheda se grantha do prakAra kA hai| vaha uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke kSullaka nairgranthya nAmaka adhyayana meM vistAra ke sAtha kahA gayA hai parantu yahA~ jo ziSya dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra ke granthoM ko tyAga dete hai athavA AcArAGga Adi granthoM kA adhyayana karatA hai, use batAte haiM - vaha ziSya do prakAra kA hotA hai| eka dIkSA dene se aura dUsarA zikSA dene se / jisako dIkSA dete haiM yA zikSA dete haiM, vaha ziSya do prakAra kA hai parantu yahA~ jise zikSA dete haiM, usI ziSya ke viSaya meM kahA hai / jo zikSA ko grahaNa karatA hai use zaikSaka kahate haiM, usake zikSA sambandhI viSaya ko isa adhyayana meM kahA hai| aba niryaktikAra apanI prati kahate haiM, jo zikSA ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha ziSya do prakAra kA hotA hai / eka vaha hai jo AcArya Adi se pahale zikSA (icchA micchA tahakkAra Adi) letA hai aura dUsarA vaha hai jo zikSA ke anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai| isa prakAra zikSA lene aura usake anusAra anuSThAna karane rUpa bheda se ziSya do prakAra ke haiN| unameM pahale zikSA grahaNa kI jAtI hai aura pIche usake anusAra AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, isalie pahale zikSA grahaNa karane ke viSaya meM kahate haiM- zikSA grahaNa karanevAle ziSya tIna prakAra ke hote haiM / eka vaha hai, jo kevala sUtra par3hatA hai aura dUsarA vaha hai, jo artha par3hatA hai aura tIsarA sUtra aura artha donoM hI par3hatA hai / jo pahale sUtra Adi ko hI par3hatA hai, vaha sUtrAdi ziSya kahalAtA hai / aba sUtra Adi par3ha lene ke pazcAt kiye jAnevAle anuSThAna ke viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM- sUtra meM jo bAta jaisI hai, use usI prakAra anuSThAna karanA AsevanA kahalAtA hai| usa AsevanA ko lekara ziSya do prakAra kA hotA hai - eka vaha hai, jo mUlaguNoM kA acchI taraha sevana karatA hai aura dUsarA vaha hai, jo uttara guNoM kA bhalIbhA~ti sevana karatA hai / isa prakAra AsevanA ziSya do prakAra ke haiN| inameM mUlaguNoM kI sevA karanevAle ziSya prANAtipAta Adi se viratirUpa pA~ca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa pA~ca prakAra ke hote hai / tathA jo piNDavizuddhi Adi uttaraguNoM kA sevana karate haiM, ve uttaraguNAsevanA ziSya hai| ve uttaraguNa ye haiM- piNDa kI vizuddhi, samiti, bhAvanA, donoM prakAra ke tapa, pratimA aura abhigraha ye uttaraguNa haiN| athavA dUsare bhI uttaraguNa haiM to bhI nirjarA ke pradhAna kAraNa hone ke kAraNa bAraha prakAra ke tapa ko hI niyuktikAra uttaraguNa rUpa se batAte haiM- jo bAraha prakAra ke tapoM kA acchI taraha anuSThAna karatA hai, vaha AsevanA ziSya hai| AcArya ke binA ziSya nahIM hotA isalie niyuktikAra AcArya kA nirUpaNa karate haiM- ziSya kI apekSA se AcAryya vaha hai, jo zikSA detA hai| zikSA denevAlA AcArya bhI do prakAra kA hai| eka vaha hai, jo zikSA zAstra ko par3hAtA hai aura dUsarA vaha hai jo daza prakAra kI sAdhu samAcArI kA sevana karAkara usake artha kA anuSThAna karAtA hai, inameM par3hAnevAlA AcArya bhI sUtra, artha aura ina donoM ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| AsevanAcArya bhI mUla guNa aura uttaraguNa ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai // 127-131 // nAmanikSepa pUrNa huA aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai - gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo, uTThAya subaMbhaceraM vasejjA / ovAyakArI viNayaM susikkhe, je cheya vippamAyaM na kujjA // 1 // chAyA - granthaM vihAyeha zikSamANaH, utthAya subrahmacayaM vaset / avapAtakArI vinayaM suzikSet, yazchekA pramAdaM na kuryyAt / / anvayArtha - (iha) isa loka meM (gaMthaM vihAya) parigraha ko chor3akara (sikkhamANo) zikSA ko grahaNa aura sevana karatA huA puruSa (uThAya) pravrajyA lekara (subaMbhaceraM vasejjA) brahmacarya kA acchI taraha pAlana kare / (ovAyakArI viNayaM susikkhe) AcArya kI AjJA pAlana karatA huA vinaya sIkhe / (je cheya viSpamAyaM na kujjA) jo puruSa saMyama ke anuSThAna meM nipuNa hai, vaha kabhI bhI saMyama meM pramAda na kare / bhAvArtha - isa loka meM parigraha ko chor3akara zikSA pAtA huA puruSa dIkSA lekara acchI taraha brahmacarya kA pAlana 573
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 2 granthAdhyayanam kare / tathA vaha AcArya kI AjJA pAlana karatA huA vinaya sIkhe / evaM saMyamapAlana karane meM nipuNa puruSa kabhI bhI pramAda na kare / TIkA - 'iha' pravacane jJAtasaMsArasvabhAvaH san samyagutthAnenotthito grathyate AtmA yena sa grantho-dhanadhAnyahiraNyadvipadacatuSpadAdi 'vihAya' tyaktvA pravrajitaH san sadutthAnenotthAya ca grahaNarUpAmAsevanArUpAM ca zikSA [ca] kurvANaH-samyagAsevamAnaH suSThu-zobhanaM navabhirbrahmacaryaguptibhirguptamAzritya brahmacarya 'vaset' tiSThet, yadivA 'subrahmacaryamiti saMyamastad Avaset-taM samyak kuryAt, AcAryAntike yAvajjIvaM vasamAno yAvadabhyudyatavihAraM na pratipadyate tAvadAcArya-vacanasyAvapAto-nirdezastatkAryavapAtakArI-vacananirdezakArI sadA''jJAvidhAyI, vinIyate-apanIyate karma yena sa vinayastaM suSThu zikSed-vidadhyAt grahaNAsevanAbhyAM vinayaM samyak paripAlayediti / tathA yaH 'cheko' nipuNaH sa saMyamAnuSThAne sadAcAryopadeze vA vividhaM pramAdaM na kuryAt, yathA hi AturaH samyagvaidyopadezaM kurvan zlAghAM labhate rogopazamaM ca evaM sAdhurapi sAvadyagranthaparihArI pApakarmabheSajasthAnabhUtAnyAcAryavacanAni vidadhadaparasAdhubhyaH sAdhukAramazeSakarmakSayaM cAvApotIti // 1 // TIkArtha - isa pravacana meM saMsAra ke (asAra) svabhAva ko jAnatA huA puruSa AtmakalyANa ke lie udyata hokara jisake dvArA AtmA jAla meM gUMthI jAtI hai, usa dhana, dhAnya, hiraNya aura dvipada, catuSpada Adi kA tyAga kare aura dIkSA lekara AtmakalyANa meM tatpara hokara grahaNa rUpa aura AsevanarUpa zikSA kA accha huA nava guptiyoM se gupta uttama brahmacarya kA pAlana kare / athavA saMyama ko subrahmacarya kahate haiM, usakA vaha acchI taraha pAlana kare / vaha jIvanabhara guru ke nikaTa nivAsa karatA huA jaba taka ekalavihArI hone kI pratimA na svIkAra kare, taba taka guru kI AjJA kA sadA pAlanA karatA rhe| jisase karma haTAyA jAtA hai, use vinaya kahate haiM, usako sadA sIkhe aura acchI taraha pAlana kare / isa prakAra jo puruSa catura hai, vaha saMyama pAlana karane meM aura guru ke upadeza meM kabhI bhI kisI prakAra kA pramAda na kare / jaise rogI puruSa vaidya ke upadeza ko pAlatA huA prazaMsA ke yogya hotA hai aura roga nivRtti ko bhI prApta karatA hai, isI taraha jo sAdhu sAvadha anuSThAnoM kA tyAgakara pApakarma ke kSaya ke lie auSadharUpa guru ke upadeza vacanoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha dUsare sAdhuoM se dhanyavAda kA pAtra hotA hai aura samasta karmoM ke kSayarUpa mokSa ko bhI prApta karatA hai // 1 // - yaH punarAcAryopadezamantareNa svacchandatayA gacchAnnirgatya ekAkivihAritAM pratipadyate sa ca bahudoSabhAg bhavatItyasyArthasya dRSTAntamAvirbhAvayannAha - - jo sAdhu AcArya ke upadeza ke binA svacchanda hokara gaccha se nikalakara akelA vihAra karatA hai, vaha bahuta doSoM kA bhAjana hotA hai, isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM,sAvAsagA paviThaM mannamANaM / tamacAiyaM taruNamapattajAtaM, DhaMkAi avvattagama harejjA // 2 // chAyA - yathA dvijapotamapatrajAtaM, svAvAsakAt plavituM manyamAnam / ___tamazaknuvantaM taruNamapatranAtaM, DhahAdayo'vyaktagarma hareyuH // __ anvayArtha - (jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM) jaise koI pakSI kA baccA pUre pakSa Aye binA (sAvAsagA paviuM mannamANaM) apane sthAna se ur3akara anyatra jAne kI icchA karatA huA (apattajAtaM taruNamacAiyaM) pakSa ke binA ur3ane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai (DhaMkAi avvattagarma harejjA) aura use mA~sAhArI DhaGka Adi pakSI phar3aphar3Ate hue dekhakara hara lete hai aura mAra DAlate haiN| bhAvArtha - jisako abhI pUre pakSa nahIM Aye hai, aisA pakSI kA baccA jaise ur3akara apane ghosale se alaga jAnA cAhatA huA ur3ane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai, kintu jhUTha hI phar3a-phar3a karatA huA, vaha DhaMka Adi mA~sAhArI pakSiyoM se mAra diyA jAtA hai, isI taraha jo sAdhu AcArya kI AjJA binA akelA vicaratA hai, vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / ..tax
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 3 granthAdhyayanam TIkA - 'yatheti dRSTAntopapradarzanArthaH 'yathA' yena prakAreNa 'dvijapotaH pakSizizuravyaktaH, tameva vizinaSTipatanti - gacchanti yeneti patraM - pakSapuTaM na vidyate patrajAtaM pakSoddhavo yasyAsAvapatrajAtastaM tathA svakIyAdAvAsakAtsvanIDAt plavitum-utpatituM manyamAnaM tatra tatra patantamupalabhya taM dvijapotaM 'acAiyaM'ti pakSAbhAvAdgantumasamarthamapatrajAtamitikRtvA mAMsapezIkalpaM 'DhaGkAdayaH' kSudrasattvAH pizitAzinaH 'avyaktagamaM' gamanAbhAve naMSTumasamarthaM 'hareyuH ' caJcvAdinotkSipya nayeyurvyApAdayeyuriti // 2 // TIkArtha - yathA zabda dRSTAnta ko batAne ke lie AyA hai| jisa prakAra koI pakSI kA baccA ur3ane lAyaka nahIM huA hai kyoMki jisase pakSI ur3ate use pakSa kahate haiM, ve abhI usako utpanna nahIM hue haiM, tathApi vaha apane ghosale se ur3akara dUsarI jagaha jAne kI icchA karatA huA pakSa utpanna na hone ke kAraNa ur3a nahIM sakatA kintu jhUTha hI idhara-udhara phar3aphar3a karatA hai, use DhaMka Adi mA~sAhArI pakSI mA~sa samajhakara hara lete haiM / vaha ur3ane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa kahIM chipa nahIM sakatA, ataH use ve pakSI apane coMca ke dvArA uThAkara le jAte haiM aura mAra DAlate haiM // 2 // - evaM dRSTAntaM pradarzya dAntikaM pradarzayitumAha isa prakAra dRSTAnta batAkara aba dAnta batAte haiM evaM tu sehaMpi apuTThadhammaM, nissAriyaM vusimaM mannamANA / diyassa chAyaM va apattajAyaM, hariMsu NaM pAvadhammA age chAyA - evantu ziSyamapyapuSTadharmANaM, niHsAritaM vazyaM manyamAnAH / dvijasya zAvamivApatrajAtaM hareyuH pApadharmANo'neke // // 3 // anvayArtha - ( evaM tu) isI taraha (apuTThadhammaM) jo dharma meM abhI nipuNa nahIM hai (sehaMpi) aise ziSya ko (nissAriyaM) gaccha se nikale hue dekhakara (vusimaM mannamANA) use apane vazIbhUta samajhate hue (aNege pAvadhammA) bahuta se pAkhaNDI ( apattajAyaM diyassa chAyaM va ) jisako pakSa utpanna nahIM huA hai aise pakSI ke bacce kI taraha (hariMsu ) hara lete haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise pakSa rahita pakSI ke bacce ko mA~sAhArI pakSI hara lete haiM, usI taraha dharma meM anipuNa ziSya ko gaccha se nikalakara akelA vicarate hue dekhakara bahuta se pAkhaNDI bahakAkara dharma bhraSTa kara dete haiM / TIkA - 'eva' mityuktaprakAreNa, tuzabdaH pUrvasmAdvizeSaM darzayati, pUrvaM hyasaMjAtapakSatvAdavyaktatA pratipAditA ha tvaSTadharmatayetyayaM vizeSo, yathA dvijapotamasaMjAtapakSaM svanIDAnnirgataM kSudrasattvA vinAzayanti evaM zikSakamabhinava - pravrajitaM sUtrArthAniSpannamagItArtham 'apuSTadharmANaM' samyagapariNatadharmaparamArthaM santamaneke pApadharmANaH pASaNDikAH pratArayanti, pratArya ca gacchasamudrAnniHsArayanti, niHsAritaM ca santaM viSayonmukhatAmApAditamapagataparaloka bhayamasmAkaM 'vazyamityevaM manyamAnAH yadivA 'vusima' nti cAritraM tad asadanuSThAnato niHsAraM manyamAnA ajAtapakSaM 'dvijazAvamiva' pakSipotamiva DhaGkAdayaH pApadharmANo mithyAtvAviratipramAdakaSAyakaluSitAntarAtmAnaH kutIrthikAH svajanA rAjAdayo vA'neke bahavo hRtavanto haranti hariSyanti ceti, kAlatrayopalakSaNArthaM bhUtanirdeza iti, tathAhi - pASaNDikA evamagItArthaM pratArayanti, tadyathA - yuSmaddarzane nAgniprajvAlanaviSApahArazikhAcchedAdikAH pratyayA dRzyante, tathA'NimAdyaSTaguNamaizvaryaM ca nAsti, tathA na rAjAdibhirbahubhirAzritaM, yA'pyahiMsocyate bhavadAgame sA'pi jIvAkulatvAllokasya duHsAdhyA, nApi bhavatAM snAnAdikaM zaucamastItyAdikAbhiH zaThoktibhirindrajAlakalpAbhirmugdhajanaM pratArayanti, svajanAdayazcaivaM vipralambhayanti, tadyathA - AyuSman ! na bhavantamantareNAsmAkaM kazcidasti poSakaH poSyo vA tvamevAsmAkaM sarvasvaM tvayA vinA sarvaM zUnyamAbhAti, tathA zabdAdiviSayopabhogAmantraNena saddharmAccyAvayanti evaM rAjAdayo'pi draSTavyAH, tadevamapuSTadharmANamekAkinaM bahubhiH prakAraiH pratAryApahareyuriti // 3 // 1. samAptAvitistena na prathamA / 575
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahita caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 4 granthAdhyayanam ___TIkArtha - (yahA~ tu zabda pUrva gAthA se vizeSatA batAtA hai) pUrva gAthA meM pakSa utpanna na hone se asamarthatA kahI hai aura isa gAthA meM dharma meM paripakvatA na hone se asamarthatA batAI hai, yaha vizeSatA hai| jaise apane ghosale se bAhara nikale hue pakSa rahita pakSI ke bacce ko hiMsaka pakSI mAra DAlate haiM, isI taraha sUtra ke artha meM anipuNa tathA dharma ke tattva ko acchI taraha na jAnanevAle navadIkSita ziSya ko bahuta se pAkhaNDI pratAraNa karate hai aura pratAraNa karake gaccha samudra se bAhara nikAla dete haiM / bAhara nikAle hue use ve viSayI aura paraloka ke bhaya se rahita banA dete haiM / isake pazcAt use apane vazIbhUta mAnate hue athavA cAritra ko niHsAra samajhate hue pakSa rahita pakSI ke bacce ko DhaMka Adi pakSI kI taraha hara lete haiM / mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda aura kaSAya se jinakA hRdaya malina hai, aise kutIrthI, svajana, aura rAjA Adi bahuta pApiyoM ne aise ziSya ko hara liyA hai aura hara rahe haiM tathA hreNge| yahA~ bhUtakAla kA nirdeza tInoM kAloM kA upalakSaNa hai| pAkhaNDI puruSa, dharma meM anipuNa sAdhu ko isa prakAra dhokhA dete haiM, ve kahate haiM ki tumhAre darzana meM Aga jalAne, viSa haraNa karane aura zikhAcchedana karane Adi nahIM kahe gaye haiM tathA aNimA Adi ATha aizvaryoM kA kathana bhI nahIM hai evaM rAjA Adi bahuta se loga use mAnate bhI nahIM haiN| tathA Apake darzana meM jo ahiMsA kahI hai, vaha bhI saMsAra jIvoM se bharA huA hone ke kAraNa sAdhya nahIM hai tathA snAna Adi zauca bhI Apa logoM ke darzana meM nahIM hai, isa prakAra indrajAla kI taraha zaThatAmaya vacanoM se ve bhole jIvoM ko Thaga lete haiM / evaM usake svajana varga isa prakAra use Thagate haiM ki- he AyuSman ! Apake binA hamArA dUsarA poSaNa karanevAlA yA poSaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / Apa hI hamAre sarvasva hai, Apake binA hama ko saba zUnya-sA dIkhatA hai / tathA zabdAdi viSayoM ke upabhoga kA AmantraNa dekara ve use uttamadharma se bhraSTa kara dete haiN| isI taraha rAjA Adi bhI karate haiM / isa prakAra dharma meM anipuNa akele vicaranevAle sAdhu ko aneka prakAra se Thagakara pApI jIva usa sAdhu ko hara lete haiM // 3 // - tadevamekAkinaH sAdhoryato bahavo doSAH prAdurbhavanti ataH sadA gurupAdamUle sthAtavyamityedaddarzayitumAha - - pUrvokta prakAra se akele sAdhu meM bahuta se doSa utpanna hote haiM isalie sadA guru ke caraNa kI sevA meM hI rahanA cAhie yaha zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - osANamicche maNae samAhiM, aNosie NaMtakariti NaccA / obhAsamANe daviyassa vittaM, Na Nikkase bahiyA Asupanno // 4 // chAyA - avasAnamicchenmanujaH samAdhimanuSito nAntakara iti hAtvA / ___ avabhAsayan dravyasya vRttaM, na niSkasedahirAzuprajJaH || anvayArtha - (maNue) manuSya (aNosie NaMtakariti NaccA) gurukula meM nivAsa na karanevAle karmoM kA nAza nahI kara sakatA hai, yaha jAnakara (osANaM samAhi icche) gurukula meM nivAsa aura samAdhi kI icchA kare (daviyassa vittaM obhAsamANe) muktigamana yogya puruSa ke AcaraNa ko svIkAra karatA huA (Asupano bahiyA Na Nikkase) buddhimAn puruSa gaccha se bAhara na nikale / bhAvArtha- jo puruSa gurukula meM nivAsa nahIM karatA, vaha apane karmoM kA nAza nahIM kara sakatA, yaha jAnakara puruSa sadA gurukula meM nivAsa kare aura samAdhi kI icchA rakhe / vaha mukti jAne yogya puruSa ke AcaraNa ko svIkAra kare aura gaccha se bAhara na jAya / TIkA - 'avasAnaM' gurorantike sthAnaM tadyAvajjIvaM 'samAdhi' sanmArgAnuSThAnarUpam 'icched' abhilaSet 'manujo' manuSyaH sAdhurityarthaH, sa eva ca paramArthato manuSyo yo yathApratijJAtaM nirvAhayati, tacca sadA gurorantike vyavasthitena sadanuSThAnarUpaM samAdhimanupAlayatA nirvAhyate nAnyathetyetaddarzayati-gurorantike 'anuSitaH' avyavasthitaH svacchandavidhAyI samAdheH sadanuSThAnarUpasya karmaNo yathApratijJAtasya vA nAntakaro bhavatItyevaM jJAtvA sadA gurukulavAso'nusartavyaH, tadrahitasya vijJAnamupahAsyaprAyaM bhavatIti, uktaM ca"na hi bhavati nirvigopakamanupAsitagurukulasya vijJAnam / prakaTitapazcAddhAgaM pazyata nRtyaM mayUrasya ||1||" 576
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 5 granthAdhyayanam tathA'jAM galavilagnavAlukAM pArNiprahAreNa praguNAM dRSTvA'paro'nupAsitagururajJo rAjJIM saMjAtagalagaNDAM pArSNaprahAreNa vyApAditavAna, ityAdayaH anapAsitagarorbahavo doSAH saMsAravardhanAdyA bhavantItyavagamyAnayA maryAdayA garorantike sthAtavyamiti darzayati- 'avabhAsayan' uddhAsayan samyaganutiSThan 'dravyasya' muktigamanayogyasya satsAdho rAgadveSarahitasya sarvajJasya vA vRttam-anuSThAnaM tatsadanuSThAnato'vabhAsayed, dharmakathikaH kathanato vodbhAsayediti / tadevaM yato gurukulavAso bahUnAM guNAnAmAdhAro bhavatyato 'na niSkaset' na nirgacchet gacchAdgurvantikAdvA bahiH, svecchAcArI na bhaved, 'AzuprajJa' iti kSipraprajJaH, tadantike nivasan viSayakaSAyAbhyAmAtmAnaM hriyamANaM jJAtvA kSipramevAcAryopadezAtsvata eva vA 'nivartayati' satsamAdhau vyavasthApayatIti // 4 // TIkArtha - manuSya, jIvana paryanta guru ke nikaTa nivAsa karane aura uttama mArga ke anuSThAna karane kI icchA kare / vahI paruSa saccA manaSya hai, jo apanI pratijJA kA parNarUpeNa pAlana karatA hai| pAsa nivAsa karane aura uttama anuSThAna karane se pAlI jAtI hai, anyathA nahIM, yaha zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM - jo puruSa guru ke nikaTa nivAsa nahIM karatA aura svacchanda hokara kArya karatA hai, vaha pratijJA kiye hue uttama anuSThAnarUpa kArya ko pAra nahIM lagA sakatA yaha jAnakara sadA gurukula meM nivAsa karanA cAhie, jo gurukula meM nivAsa nahIM karatA hai, usakA jJAna hAsya ke lie hotA hai| ata eva kahA hai ki gurukula kI upAsanA nahIM kiye hue puruSa kA vijJAna usakI rakSA karane ke lie samartha nahIM hotA kyoMki guru ke upadeza ke binA apane anubhava se nAcanevAle mayUra kA pichalA bhAga ughAr3A ho jAtA hai / jaisA kisI bakarI ke gale meM lagI haI retI ko paira se mArakara jhAr3ate hae aise kisI ko dekhakara guru kI upAsanA nahIM kiye hue kisI mUrkha ne gale ke roga kI nivRtti paira ke mArane se hotI hai, yaha jAnakara gale meM gaNDaroga se pIDita kisI rAnI ke gale meM paira mArakara rAnI ko mAra DAlA thaa| isa prakAra guru kI upAsanA nahIM kiye hue puruSa meM saMsAra kI vRddhi Adi bahuta se doSa utpanna hote haiM, ataH puruSa ko Age kahI jAnevAlI maryAdA ke sAtha guru ke pAsa nivAsa karanA cAhie, yaha zAstrakAra batAte haiM- vidvAn puruSa mukti jAne yogya sAdhu ke athavA rAgadveSa rahita sarvajJa puruSa ke anuSThAna ko uttama AcaraNa ke dvArA prakAzitakara athavA dharmakathA kahakara use prakaTa kare / gurukula meM nivAsa karanA bahuta guNa ke lie hotA hai, isalie sAdhu gaccha se yA guru ke pAsa se alaga na jAve tathA vaha svecchAcArI na bneN| buddhimAn puruSa guru ke nikaTa nivAsa karatA huA apane AtmA ko viSaya aura kaSAyoM se haraNa kiyA jAtA huA jAnakara AcArya ke upadeza se athavA svayameva use haTA letA hai aura use samAdhi meM sthApita karatA hai // 4 // - tadevaM pravrajyAmabhi udyato nityaM gurukulavAsamAvasan sarvatra sthAnazayanAsanAdAvupayukto bhavI tadupayuktasya ca guNamudbhAvayannAha - - isa prakAra dIkSA lekara jo puruSa sadA gurukula meM nivAsa karatA huA sadA sthAna, zayana aura Asana Adi meM upayoga rakhatA hai, usako jo guNa prApta hotA hai, use batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - je ThANao ya sayaNAsaNe ya, parakkame yAvi susAhujutte / samitIsu guttIsu ya Ayapanne, viyAgarite ya puDho vaejjA // 5 // chAyA - yaH sthAnatazca zayanAsanAdhyAca parAkramatazca susAdhuyuktaH / samitiSu guptiSu cAvagataprahaH, vyAkuvaMzca pRthag vadet // anvayArtha - (ThANao sayaNAsaNe ya parakkame yAvi susAhujutte) gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAlA puruSa sthAna, Asana, zayana aura parAkrama ke dvArA uttama sAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai tathA (samitisu guttIsu ya Asupanne) vaha samiti aura gupti ke viSaya meM khUba jJAnavAn ho jAtA 577
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 6 hai ( viyAgarite ya puDho vaejjA ) tathA vaha samiti aura gupti kA yathArtha svarUpa dUsare ko bhI batAtA hai / bhAvArtha - gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAlA sAdhu sthAna, zayana, Asana aura parAkrama ke viSaya meM uttama sAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai tathA vaha samiti gupti ke viSaya meM pUrNarUpa se pravINa ho jAtA hai aura dUsare ko bhI usakA upadeza karatA hai / yo hi nirviNNasaMsAratayA pravrajyAmabhi udyato nityaM gurukulavAsataH 'sthAnatazca' sthAnamAzritya tathA zayanata AsanataH, ekazcakAraH samuccaye dvitIyo'nuktasamuccayArthaH cakArAdgamanamAzrityAgamanaM ca tathA tapazcaraNAdau parAkramatazca, (su) sAdhoH - udyuktavihAriNo ye samAcArAstaiH samAyuktaH susAdhuyuktaH susAdhurhi yatra sthAnaM kAyotsargAdikaM vidhatte tatra samyak pratyupekSaNAdikAM kriyAM karoti, kAyotsargaM ca meruriva niSprakampaH zarIraniHspRho vidhatte, tathA zayanaM ca kurvan pratyupekSya saMstArakaM tadbhuvaM kAyaM coditakAle gurubhiranujJAtaH svapet, tatrApi jAgradiva nAtyantaM niHsaha iti / evamAsanAdiSvapi tiSThatA pUrvavatsaMkucitagAtreNa svAdhyAyadhyAnaparAyaNena susAdhunA bhavitavyamiti, tadevamAdisusAdhukriyAyukto gurukulanivAsI susAdhurbhavatIti sthitam / apica - gurukulavAse nivasan paJcasu samitiSvIryAsamityAdiSu pravicArarUpAsu tathA tisRSu ca guptiSu pravicArApravicArarUpAsu AgatAH - utpannA prajJA yasyAsAvAgataprajJaH saMjAtakartavyavivekaH svato bhavati, parasyApi ca 'vyAkurvan' kathayan pRthak pRthagguroH prasAdAtparijJAtasvarUpaH samitiguptInAM yathAvasthitasvarUpapratipAlanaM tatphalaM ca 'vadet' pratipAdayediti // 5 // TIkArtha saMsAra se virakta dIkSA liyA huA puruSa sadA gurukula meM nivAsa karane se sthAna, zayana, Asana (eka cakAra samuccaya artha meM hai aura dUsarA anukta samuccayArthaka hai) tathA cakAra se gamana, Agamana aura tapasyA ke viSaya meM parAkrama karatA huA uttama sAdhu kA jo AcaraNa hai, usase vaha yukta hotA hai / uttama sAdhu jisa sthAna meM kAyotsarga karatA hai, usako vaha acchI taraha dekhakara tathA pramArjana karake kAyotsarga karatA hai / tathA vaha kAyotsarga bhI meru parvata ke samAna kampa rahita evaM zarIra se niHspRha hokara karatA hai| vaha zayana karane ke samaya bichaunA jamIna aura apane zarIra ko dekhakara guru kI AjJA lekara zAstrokta kAla meM zayana karatA hai tathA vaha soyA huA bhI jAgate hue ke samAna satarka rahatA hai, atyanta bhAna rahita nahIM hotA / isI taraha Asana Adi para baiThatA huA, vaha apane gAtra ko saMkucita karake baiThatA hai tathA svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM sadA tatpara rahatA hai / isa prakAra uttama sAdhu kI kriyA se yukta gurukula nivAsI sAdhu hotA hai, yaha siddha huA / tathA gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAlA puruSa IrSyAsamiti Adi vicArarUpa pA~ca samitioM meM tathA pravicAra aura apravicAra rUpa tIna guptiyoM meM vivekavAlA hotA hai, vaha karttavya aura akarttavya ke viveka se svayaM yukta hotA hai aura guru kI kRpA se samiti aura gupti kA svarUpa jAnakara dUsare ko unake yathArthasvarUpa tathA unakA pAlana aura phala kA upadeza karatA hai // 5 // - IryAsamityAdyupetena yadvidheyaM taddarzayitumAha samiti Adi se yukta sAdhu ko jo karanA cAhie so batAte haiM saddANi soccA adu bheravANi, aNAsave tesu parivvajjA / niddaM ca bhikkhU na pamAyaM kujjA, kahaMkahaM vA vitigicchatinne - 578 chAyA - zabdAn zrutvA'ya bhairavAn, anAzravasteSu parivrajet / granthAdhyayanam - nidrArA bhikSurna pramAdaM kuryyAt, kathaM kathaM vA vicikitsAtIrNaH // // 6 // anvayArtha - (saddANi adu bheravANi soccA) madhura yA bhayaGkara zabdoM ko sunakara (tesu aNAsave parivvajjA) unameM rAgadveSa rahita hokara sAdhu vicare (bhikkhU niddaM pamAyaM na kujjA) evaM uttama sAdhu nidrA aura pramAda na kare ( kahaMkahaM vA vitigicchatine) tathA kisI viSaya meM bhrama hone para guru kI kRpA se usase pAra ho jAya / bhAvArtha - IryyAsamiti Adi se yukta sAdhu madhura yA bhayaGkara zabdoM ko sunakara rAga dveSa na kare tathA vaha nidrArUpa
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 7 pramAda na kare aura kisI viSaya meM bhrama hone para guru se pUchakara usase pAra ho jAya / TIkA 'zabdAn' veNuvINAdikAn madhurAn zrutipezalAn 'zrutvA' samAkarNyAthavA 'bhairavAn' bhayAvahAna karNakaTUnAkarNya zabdAn Azravati tAn zobhanatvenAzobhanatvena vA gRhNAtItyAzravo nAzravo'nAzravaH, teSvanukUleSu pratikUleSu zravaNapathamupagateSu zabdeSvanAzravo - madhyastho rAgadveSarahito bhUtvA pari - samantAd vrajet parivrajet-saMyamAnuSThAyI bhavet, tathA 'nidrAM ca' nidrApramAdaM ca 'bhikSuH ' satsAdhuH pramAdAGgatvAnna kuryAt, etaduktaM bhavati-zabdAzravanirodhena viSayapramAdo niSiddho nidrAnirodhena ca nidrApramAdaH cazabdAdanyamapi pramAdaM vikathAkaSAyAdikaM na vidadhyAt / tadevaM gurukulavAsAt sthAnazayanAsanasamiti - guptiSvAgataprajJaH pratiSiddhasarvapramAdaH san gurorupadezAdeva kathaMkathamapi vicikitsAMcittaviplutirUpa [vi]tIrNaH - atikrAnto bhavati, yadivA madgRhIto'yaM paJcamahAvratabhAro'tidurvahaH kathaM kathamapyantaM gacched ?, ityevaMbhUtAM vicikitsAM guruprasAdAdvitIrNo bhavati, athavA yAM kAJciccittaviplutiM dezasarvagatAM tAM kRtsnAM gurvantike vasan vitIrNo bhavati anyeSAmapi tadapanayanasamarthaH syAditi // 6 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha kAnoM ko madhura laganevAle vINA aura veNu Adi ke zabdoM ko athavA kAnoM ko apriya laganevAle bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara sAdhu unameM Azrava na kare / jo vastu ko bhalA aura burA rUpa se grahaNa karatA hai, use Azrava kahate haiM, sAdhu usase rahita ho jAya / Azaya yaha hai ki- anukUla yA pratikUla zabda sAdhu ke kAna meM par3e to vaha unameM rAgadveSa na karatA huA madhyasthavRtti dhAraNa karake saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / tathA uttama sAdhu pramAda ke aGgarUpa nidrA pramAda na kare / yahA~ zabdarUpa Azrava kA nirodha kahakara viSaya, pramAda kA niSedha kiyA haiM aura nidrA kA nirodha batAkara nidrArUpa pramAda kA niSedha kiyA hai evaM ca zabda se dUsare vikathA aura kaSAya Adi pramAdoM ko na karanA cAhie, yaha upadeza kiyA hai / isa prakAra sAdhu gurukula meM nivAsa karane se hI sthAna, zayana, Asana, samiti aura guptiyoM meM vivekayukta tathA saba pramAdoM ko chor3atA huA guru ke upadeza se hI citta ke bhrama se bhI pAra ho jAtA hai / athavA sAdhu ke mana meM jo yaha cintA lagI rahatI hai ki " mere dvArA grahaNa kiyA huA yaha pA~ca mahAvrata rUpI bhAra duHkha se vahana karane yogya hai isalie yaha bar3I muzkila se pAra kiyA jA sakegA / " isako vaha guru kI kRpA se pAra kara jAtA hai / athavA gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAlA puruSa deza se yA samasta rUpa se jo kucha sandeha hotA hai, [guru se samAdhAna pAkara usase vaha pAra ho jAtA hai aura dUsare ke sandeha ko miTAne meM bhI samartha hotA hai ||6|| DahareNa vuDDheNa'NusAsie u, rAtiNieNAvi samavvaeNaM / sammaM tayaM thirao NAbhigacche, NijjaMtae vAvi apArae se chAyA - DahareNa vRddhenAnuzAsitastu ratnAdhikenA'pi samavayasA / samyaktayA sthirato nAbhigacchezIyamAno vApyapAragaH saH // granthAdhyayanam - - // 7 // anvayArtha - (DahareNa vaDDheNa'NusAsie) kisI prakAra kA pramAda hone para choTe yA bar3e sAdhu ke dvArA zikSA diyA huA (rAtiNieNAvi samavvaeNaM) tathA apane se pravrajyA meM zreSTha athavA samAna avasthAvAle puruSa ke dvArA bhUla sudhArane ke lie kahA huA jo puruSa (sammaM tayaM thirao NAbhigacche acchI taraha sthiratA ke sAtha svIkAra nahIM karatA hai ( NijjaMtae vAvi apArae se) vaha saMsAra ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai / vaha use pAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai / bhAvArtha - kabhI pramAdavaza bhUla hone para apane se bar3e choTe athavA pravrajyA meM bar3e yA samAna avasthAvAle sAdhu ke dvArA bhUla sudhArane ke lie kahA huA jo sAdhu use svIkAra na karake krodha karatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai, vaha saMsAra ko pAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai / TIkA sa gurvanti nivasan kvacit pramAdaskhalitaH san vayaHparyAyAbhyAM kSullakena - laghunA 'coditaH ' pramAdAcaraNaM prati niSiddha:, tathA 'vRddhena vA' vayo'dhikena zrutAdhikena vA 'anuzAsitaH' abhihitaH, tadyathA 579
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 8 granthAdhyayanam bhavadvidhAnAmidamIdRk pramAdAcaraNamAsevitumayuktaM, tathA 'ratnAdhikena vA' pravrajyAparyAyAdhikena zrutAdhikena vA samavayasA vA 'anuzAsitaH' pramAdaskhalitAcaraNaM prati coditaH kupyati yathA ahamapyanena dramakaprAyeNottamakulaprasUtaH sarvajanasaMmata ityevaM codita ityevamanuzAsyamAno na mithyAduSkRtaM dadAti na samyagutthAnenottiSThati nApi tadanuzAsanaM samyak sthirata:apunaHkaraNatayA'bhigacchet-pratipadyeta, coditazca praticodayed, asamyak pratipadyamAnazcAsau saMsArasrotasA 'nIyamAna' uhyamAno'nuzAsyamAnaH kupito'sau na saMsArArNavasya pArago bhavati / yadivA''cAryAdinA sadapadezadAnataH pramAdaskhalitanivartanato mokSaM prati nIyamAno'pyasau saMsArasamudrasya tadakaraNato'pAraga eva bhavatIti // 7 // TIkArtha - gurukula meM nivAsa karatA huA sAdhu yadi kisI viSaya meM pramAda vaza bhUla karatA hai to usako avasthA athavA paryAya meM choTA sAdhu pramAda karane kA niSedha karatA hai athavA usase zAstra meM athavA avasthA meM bar3A sAdhu niSedha karatA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki- "Apa jaise yogya puruSa ko isa prakAra pramAda na karanA caahie|" tathA pravrajyA ke paryAya meM adhika yA zAstra meM adhika athavA samAna avasthAvAle sAdhu use pramAda na karane kI zikSA dete haiM / isa prakAra zikSA diyA huA vaha sAdhu yadi zikSA denevAloM ke Upara krodha karatA hai aura kahatA hai ki- "maiM uttama kula meM janmA hU~, mujhe saba loga mAna dete haiM, mere jaise ko yaha tuccha jIva isa prakAra zikSA de rahA hai ?" isa prakAra krodhita hokara vaha apane AcaraNa ke lie- "micchA mi dukkaDaM" nahIM detA hai aura phira apane ko samhAlatA nahIM tathA usa zikSA ko pAkara bhI phira bhUla na karane ke lie, usa bAta ko mAnatA nahIM hai aura zikSA denevAle ko pratyuttara detA hai to vaha sAdhu saMsAra ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai| vaha zikSA dene para krodha karatA hai isalie vaha saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotA / athavA AcArya Adi use sadupadeza dekara aura pramAda vaza bhUla karane kI nivRtti kI zikSA dekara yadyapi use mokSa kI ora le jAne kA prayatna karate haiM tathApi vaha unakI zikSA ke anusAra AcaraNa na karane ke kAraNa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra nahIM karatA // 7 // - sAmprataM svapakSacodanAnantarataH (2)svaparacodanAmadhikRtyAha - - apane pakSavAle sAdhuoM ke dvArA dI huI zikSA batAne ke pazcAt apane aura dUsare pakSavAloM ke dvArA dI jAnevAlI zikSA ke viSaya meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM - viudviteNaM samayANusiDhe, DahareNa vuDDheNa u coie ya / accuTTiyAe ghaDadAsie vA, agAriNaM vA samayANusiTTe // 8 // chAyA - vyutthitena samayAnuziSTo DahareNa vRddhena tu coditazca / atyutthitayA ghaTadAsyAvA'gAriNAM vA samayAnuziSTaH // anvayArtha - (viuTThiteNaM samayANusiDhe) zAstra viruddha kArya karanevAle gRhastha tathA paratIrthI Adi ke dvArA arhaddarzana ke AcAra kI zikSA diyA huA sAdhu (DahareNa vuDDheNa u coie ya) tathA avasthA meM choTe yA bar3e ke dvArA zubha kArya kI ora prerita kiyA huA (accuTTiyAe ghaDadAsie vA) athavA atyanta nindanIya karma karanevAlI ghaTadAsI ke dvArA bhI dharma kArya kA upadeza kiyA huA (agAriNaM vA samayANusiTe) athavA kisI ke dvArA yaha kahA huA ki- "yaha kArya to gRhastha ke yogya bhI nahIM hai phira sAdhuoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ?" sAdhu krodha na kare / bhAvArtha - zAstra viruddha kArya karanevAlA gRhastha, paratIrthI Adi tathA avasthA meM choTe yA bar3e evaM atyanta nindita ghaTadAsI yadi sAdhu ko zubha AcaraNa karane kI zikSA de to bhI sAdhu ko krodha nahIM karanA cAhie / TIkA - viruddhotthAnenotthito vyutthitaH-paratIrthiko gRhastho vA mithyAdRSTistena pramAdaskhalite coditaH svasamayena, tadyathA- naivaMvidhamanuSThAnaM bhavatAmAgame vyavasthitaM yenAbhipravRtto'si, yadivA vyutthitaH-saMyamAdbhraSTastenAparaH sAdhuH skhalitaH san svasamayena-arhatpraNItAgamAnusAreNAnuzAsito mUlottaraguNAcaraNe skhalitaH san 'codita' AgamaM pradAbhihitaH, tadyathA- naitattvaritagamanAdikaM bhavatAmanujJAtamiti, tathA anyena vA mithyAdRSTayAdinA 'kSullakena' laghutareNa vayasA vRddhena vA kutsitAcArapravRttazcoditaH, tuzabdAtsamAnavayasA vA tathA atIvAkAryakaraNaM prati utthitA 580
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 9 granthAdhyayanam atyutthitAH, yadivA-dAsItvena atyantamutthitA dAsyA api dAsIti, tAmeva vizinaSTi-'ghaTadAsyA' jalavAhinyApi codito na krodhaM kuryAt, etaduktaM bhavati-atyutthitayA'tikupitayA'pi coditaH svahitaM manyamAnaH susAdhuna kupyet, kiM punaranyeneti ?, tathA 'agAriNAM' gRhasthAnAM yaH 'samayaH anuSThAnaM tatsamayenAnuzAsito, gRhasthAnAmapi etanna yujyate kartuM yadArabdhaM bhavatetyevamAtmAvamenApi codito mamaivaitacchreya ityeva manyamAno manAgapi na mano duussyediti||8|| TIkArtha - jo zAstra viruddha kArya karatA hai, use vyutthita kahate haiM, vaha paratIrthI, gRhastha aura mithyAdRSTi haiM, ve loga sAdhu se cUka hone para yadi sAdhu ke siddhAnta kA upadeza kareM aura kaheM ki- "Apa jo AcaraNa kara rahe haiM, vaha Apake Agama meM kahA nahIM hai / " athavA saMyama se bhraSTa koI puruSa mUlaguNa tathA uttaraguNa ke pAlana meM cUke hue sAdhu ko tIrthaMkara praNIta Agama kA dAkhalA dekara zikSA de aura kahe ki ApakA jaldI jaldI calanA zAstra vihita nahIM hai / tathA anya koI mithyAdRSTi, avasthA meM choTA yA bar3A tathA samAna avasthAvAlA puruSa nindanIya AcAra karate hue sAdhu ko uttama AcAra kI zikSA de tathA jo dAsI kI bhI dAsI hai arthAt jo jalavahana kiyA karatI hai, vaha bhI yadi sAdhu ko zubha AcAra kI zikSA de to sAdhu ko krodha nahIM karanA caahie| Azaya yaha hai ki- atyanta kapita hokara dAsI bhI yadi uttama AcAra kI zikSA de to sAdha use apanA hita samajhakara krodha na kare, phira dUsare kI zikSA para krodha karane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? / yadi koI sAdhu ko zikSA detA huA kahe ki- "jo kArya Apa karate haiM, vaha to gRhasthoM ke yogya bhI nahIM hai|" isa prakAra sAdhu ko apamAna ke sAtha bhI yadi acchI zikSA deve to sAdhu samajhe ki isI meM merA kalyANa hai aura yaha samajhakara thor3A bhI mana meM duHkha nahIM mAne / / 8 / / - etadevAha - - yahI zAstrakAra kahate haiM - Na tesu kujjhe Na ya pavvahejjA, Na yAvi kiMcI pharusaM vadejjA / tahA karissaMti paDissuNejjA, seyaM khu meyaM Na pamAyaM kujjA // 9 // chAyA - na teSu krudhyeca ca pravyathayeca cA'pi kicitparuSa vadet / tathA kariSyAmIti pratizRNuyAt, zreyaH khalu mamedaM na pramAdaM kuryyAt // anvayArtha - (tesu Na kujjhe) pUrvokta rUpa se zikSA denevAloM para sAdhu krodha na kare (Na ya pavvahejjA) tathA unheM pIr3ita na kare (Na yAvi kiMci pharusaM vadejjA) evaM unheM kaTu zabda na kahe (tahA karissaMti paDisuNejjA) kintu maiM aba se aisA hI karUMgA, yaha sAdhu pratijJA kare (seyaM khu meyaM) aura vaha yaha samajhe ki isameM merA hI kalyANa hai / (Na pamAyaM kujjA) isalie pramAda na kare / bhAvArtha - pUrvokta prakAra se zikSA diyA huA sAdhu zikSA denevAloM para krodha na kare tathA unheM pIr3ita na kare evaM kaTu vacana na kahe kintu- "aba maiM aisA hI karUMgA" aisI pratijJA karatA huA sAdhu pramAda na kare / TIkA - 'teSu' svaparapakSeSu skhalitacodakeSvAtmahitaM manyamAno na krudhyed anyasmin vA durvacane'bhihite na kupyed evaM ca cintayet'AkruSTena matimatA tatvArthavicAraNe matiH kAryA / yadi satyaM kaH kopaH? syAdanRtaM kiM nu kopena?||1|| tathA nApyapareNa svato'dhamenApi codito'rhanmArgAnusAreNa lokAcAragatyA vA'bhihitaH paramArthaM paryAlocya taM codakaM prakarSeNa 'vyathet' daNDAdiprahAreNa pIDayet na cApi kiJcitparuSaM tatpIDAdikAri 'vadet' brUyAt, mamaivAyamasadanuSThAyino doSo yenAyamapi mAmevaM codayati, coditazcaivaMvidhaM bhavatA asadAcaraNaM na vidheyamevaMvidhaM ca pUrvarSibhiranuSThitamanuSTheyamityevaMvidhaM vAkyaM tathA kariSyAmItyevaM madhyasthavRttyA pratizRNuyAd anutiSThecca-mithyAduSkRtAdinA nivarteta, yadetaccodanaM nAmaitanmameva zreyo, yata etadvayAtkvacitpunaH pramAdaM na kuryAnnavAsadAcaraNamanutiSThediti // 9 //
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 10 granthAdhyayanam - TIkArtha sAdhu se saMyama pAlana meM bhUla hone para apane pakSavAle athavA anya pakSavAle yadi usakI bhUla batAye to usI meM apanA hita samajhakara sAdhu batAnevAloM para krodha na kare, yadi ve kisI prakAra kA durvacana kaheM to bhI sAdhu krodha na kare, kintu yaha vicAra kare ki - (AkruSTena) kisI ke dvArA kI jAtI huI apanI nindA ko sunakara buddhimAn puruSa satya bAta ke anveSaNa meM apanI buddhi lagAve aura yaha samajhe ki yadi yaha nindA saccI hai to phira krodha kyoM karanA cAhie ? | aura yadi mithyA hai to bhI krodha kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? | apane se choTA manuSya bhI yadi jinamArga kI zikSA de athavA lokAcAra ke viSaya meM kucha kahe to sAdhu paramArtha ko vicAra karake daNDa Adi ke prahAra se kahanevAloM ko pIr3ita na kare tathA kaTuvacana kahakara usako santapta bhI na kare, kintu vaha yaha samajhe ki - "merA asat anuSThAna kA hI yaha phala hai, jisase yaha mujhako aisI preraNA karatA hai / yadi zikSA denevAlA vaha puruSa yaha kahe ki - "Apa ko aisA anucita AcaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| kintu pUrva ke RSiyoM se Acarita amuka mArga kA anuSThAna karanA caahie|" to sAdhu madhyasthavRtti se yaha pratijJA kare ki - "maiM aba aisA hI karUMgA / " tathA apane pahale ke anucita AcaraNa ke lie 'micchAmi dukkaDaM" deve| pUrvokta zikSA ke dvArA sAdhu yaha samajhe ki ina logoM ne jo upadeza kiyA hai, isameM merA hI kalyANa hai, kyoMki isa zikSA ke kAraNa aba kabhI mere se aisA anucita kAryya nahIM hogA / isa prakAra samajhakara sAdhu kabhI bhI asat AcaraNa na kare // 9 // asyArthasya dRSTAntaM darzayitumAha aba zAstrakAra isI bAta ko dRSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiM vasi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA, maggANusAsaMti hitaM payANaM / teNeva (teNAvi) majjhaM iNameva seyaM, jaM me buhA samaNusAsayaMti www 118011 chAyA vane mUDhasya yathA'mUDhAH, mArgamanuzAsati hitaM prajAnAm / tenA'pi mahAmidameva zreyaH yanme vRddhAH samyaganuzAsati // anvayArtha - (jahA amUDhA) jaise mArga jAnanevAle puruSa (varNasi mUDhassa) jaGgala meM mArga bhUle hue puruSa ko (payANaM hitaM maggANusAsaMti) prajAoM ke hitakAraka mArga kI zikSA dete haiM (teNeva majjhaM iNameva seyaM) isI taraha mere liye bhI yahI kalyANakAraka upadeza hai (jaM me buhA samaNusAsaMyati) jo mujha ko vRddha puruSa zikSA dete haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise jaGgala meM bhUlA huA puruSa mArga jAnanevAle ke dvArA mArga kI zikSA pAkara prasanna hotA hai aura samajhatA hai ki- isa upadeza se mujha ko kalyANa kI prApti hogI, isI taraha uttama mArga kI zikSA denevAle jIva ke Upara sAdhu prasanna rahe aura yaha samajhe ki ye loga jo upadeza karate haiM, isameM merA hI kalyANa hai / TIkA - 'vane' gahane mahATavyAM digbhrameNa kasyacidvyAkulitamaternaSTasatpathasya yathA kecidapare kRpAkRSTamAnasA 'amUDhA:' sadasanmArgajJAH kumArgaparihAreNa prajAnAM 'hitam' azeSApAyarahitamIpsitasthAnaprApakaM 'mArga' panthAnam 'anuzAsati' pratipAdayanti, sa ca taiH sadasadvivekibhiH sanmArgAvataraNamanuzAsita AtmanaH zreyo manyate, evaM tenApyasadanuSThAyinA coditena na kupitavyam, apitu mamAyamanugraha ityevaM mantavyaM, yadetad buddhAH samyaganuzAsayanti sanmArge - 'vatArayanti putramiva pitaraH tanmamaiva zreya iti mantavyam // 10 // - TIkArtha jaise ghora jaGgala meM kisI manuSya ko dizA kA bhrama ho gayA hai, isa kAraNa vaha ghabarA rahA hai aura vaha acche mArga kA jJAna bhUla gayA hai, usa puruSa para kRpA karake yadi sat aura asat mArga ko jAnanevAlA koI puruSa kumArga ko chor3akara jisameM prajA kA maGgala hotA hai, aise nirvighna aura iSTa sthAna para pahu~cAnevAlA mArga batAtA hai to vaha digmUr3ha puruSa sanmArga kA upadeza pAkara apanA kalyANa mAnatA hai, isI taraha asat mArga meM pravRtta 582
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 11 granthAdhyayanam puruSa ko bhI kisI ke dvArA sanmArga kI zikSA pAkara krodha nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu isa puruSa ne mere para kRpA kI hai, yaha mAnanA cAhie / tathA usako yaha samajhanA cAhie ki jaise pitA apane putra ko acche mArga kI zikSA detA hai, isI taraha ye vRddhaloga mujha ko sanmArga meM calane kI zikSA dete haiM, ataH isameM merA hI kalyANa hai // 10 // - punarapyasyArthasya puSTayarthamAha - - phira bhI zAstrakAra isI artha kI puSTi ke lie kahate haiM - aha teNa mUDheNa amUDhagassa, kAyavva pUyA savisesajuttA / eovamaM tattha udAhu vIre, aNugamma atthaM uvaNeti samma // 11 // chAyA - atha tena mUDhenAmUDhasya, kartavyA pUnA savizeSayuktA / etAmupamAM tatrodAhRtavAn vIraH, anugamyArthamupanayati samyak / / anvayArtha - (aha teNa mUDheNa) isake pazcAt usa mUDha puruSa ko (amUDhagassa savisesajuttA pUyA kAyavba) amUDha puruSa kI vizeSa rUpa se pUjA karanI caahie| (tatya vIre eovamaM udAhu) isa viSaya meM vIra prabhu ne yahI upamA batAI hai (atthaM aNugama samma uvaNeti) padArtha ko samajhakara preraNA ke upakAra ko sAdhu apane meM sthApita kare / bhAvArtha - jaise mArga bhraSTa puruSa mArga batAnevAleM kI vizeSa rUpa se pUjA karatA hai, isI taraha sanmArga kA upadeza denevAle puruSa kA saMyama pAlana meM bhUla karanevAlA sAdhu vizeSa rUpa se satkAra kare aura usake upadeza ko hRdaya meM sthApita karake usakA upakAra mAne, yahI upadeza tIrthakara aura gaNadharoM ne diyA haiN| ___TIkA - 'athe' tyAnantaryArthe vAkyopanyAsArthe vA, yathA 'tena' mUDhena sanmArgAvatAritena tadanantaraM tasya 'amUDhasya' satpathopadeSTuH pulindAderapi paramupakAraM manyamAnena pUjA vizeSayuktA kartavyA, evametAmupamAm 'udAhRtavAn' abhihitavAn 'vIraH' tIrthakaro'nyo vA gaNadharAdikaH 'anugamya' buddhvA 'artha' paramArtha codanAkRtaM paramopakAraM samyagAtmanyupanayati, tadyathA-ahamanena mithyAtvavanAjjanmajarAmaraNAdyanekopadravabahulAtsadupadezadAnenottAritaH, tato mayA'sya paramopakAriNo'bhyutthAnavinayAdibhiH pUjA vidheyeti / asminnarthe bahavo dRSTAntAH santi, tadyathA gehami aggijAlAulaMmi jaha NAma DajjhamANaMmi / jo boheI suyaMtaM so tassa jaNo paramabaMdhU ||1|| jaha vA visasaMjuttaM bhattaM niddhamiha bhocukAmassa / jovi sadosaM sAhai so tarasa jaNo prmbNdhuu||2|/"||11|| TIkArtha - yahA~ 'atha' zabda pazcAt artha meM athavA vAkya ke Arambha artha meM AyA hai| jaise acche mArga meM utAre hue mUr3ha puruSa ko acche mArga kI zikSA denevAle kirAta Adi kA bhI parama upakAra mAnakara vizeSa rUpa se pUjA karanI cAhie, isI taraha bhUla karanevAle sAdhu ko dharmopadezaka kA satkAra karanA cAhie / tIrthaGkara vIra tathA dUsare gaNadharoM ne isa viSaya meM yahI upamA batAI hai| saMyama pAlana meM bhUla karanevAlA sAdhu sanmArga kI zikSA denevAle ke upadeza ko acchI taraha samajhakara usake zikSA janita parama upakAra ko apane hRdaya meM sthApita kare aura yaha samajhe ki- "isa puruSa ne mujha ko uttama upadeza dekara janma, jarA aura maraNa Adi aneka upadravoM se bhare hue mithyAtva rUpI vana se pAra kiyA hai, isalie isa parama upakArI kI abhyutthAna aura vinaya Adi ke dvArA vizeSa rUpa se pUjA karanI cAhie / " isa viSaya meM bahuta se dRSTAnta haiM, jaise ki ____ agni se jalate hue makAna meM soye hue puruSa ko jo jagAtA hai, vaha usakA paramabandhu hai tathA viSa se mizrita madhura AhAra khAne ke lie tatpara puruSa ko jo usa AhAra ko sadoSa batAkara khAne se nivRtta karatA hai, vaha usakA paramabandhu hai| isI taraha saMyama pAlana meM bhUla karanevAle sAdhu ko jo sanmArga kA upadeza karatA hai, vaha usakA paramabandhu hai // 1 // 1. gehe'grijvAlAkule yathA nAma dahyamAne / yo bodhayati suptaM sa tasya janaH paramabAndhavaH / / 1 // yathA vA viSasaMyuktaM bhaktaM sigdhaM iha bhoktukAmasya yo'pi sadoSa sAdhayati sa tasya paramabandhurjanaH // 2 // 583
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 12-13 granthAdhyayanam - ayamaparaH sUtreNaiva dRSTAnto'bhidhIyate - - aba sUtrakAra sUtra ke dvArA hI yaha dUsarA dRSTAnta kahate haiM - NetA jahA aMdhakAraMsi rAo, maggaM Na jANAti apassamANe / se sUriassa abbhuggameNaM, maggaM viyANAi pagAsiyaMsi // 12 // chAyA - netA yathA'ndhakArAyAM rAtrI, mArga na jAnAtyapazyan / sa sUryasyAbhyuddhamena, mArga vijAnAti prakAzite // anvayArtha - (jahA NetA aMdhakAraMsi rAo) jaise mArga darzaka puruSa andherI rAtri meM (apassamANe maggaM Na jANAti) na dekhatA huA mArga ko nahIM jAnatA hai (se sariassa abmuggameNaM pagAsiyaMsi) parantu vahI sUryodaya hone ke pazcAt cAro tarpha prakAza phailane para (ma ko jAna letA hai| bhAvArtha - jaise mArga darzaka puruSa a~dherI rAtri meM na dekhatA huA mArga ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai parantu sUryodaya hone ke pazcAt prakAza phailane para mArga jAna letA hai| (isI taraha jina vacana ke jJAna se jIva sanmArga ko jAna letA hai|) TIkA - yathA hi sajalajaladharAcchAditabahalAndhakArAyAM rAtrau 'netA' nAyako'TavyAdau svabhyastapradezo'pi 'mArga' panthAnamandhakArAvRtatvAtsvahastAdikamapazyanna jAnAti-na samyak paricchinatti / sa eva praNetA 'sUryasya' AdityasyAbhyudgamenApanIte tamasi, prakAzite dikcakre samyagAvirbhUte pASANadarInimnonnatAdike mArga jAnAti-vivakSitapradezaprApakaM panthAnamabhivyaktacakSuH paricchinatti-doSaguNavicAraNataH samyagavagacchatIti // 12 // TIkArtha - jaise jaGgala Adi ke pradezoM ko acchI taraha paricaya kiyA huA bhI koI puruSa jala se bhare hue meghoM se DhaMkI huI rAtri meM atyanta andhakAra ke kAraNa apane hAtha Adi ko bhI dekhane meM samartha na hotA huA mArga ke nizcaya karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai parantu vahI puruSa sUrya ke udaya hone para jaba andhakAra haTa jAtA hai aura dizAyeM prakAzita ho jAtI haiM taba patthara, kandarA evaM U~cA, nIcA sthAna sApha-sApha dIkhAI dene lagatA hai, taba iSTa sthAna ko pahu~cAnevAle mArga ko, guNa doSa vicArakara nizcita kara letA hai, kyoMki usa samaya usake netra kI zakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai // 12 // - evaM dRSTAntaM pradarzya dArTAntikamadhikRtyAha - - isa prakAra dRSTAnta batAkara aba zAstrakAra dArTAnta batAte haiM - evaM tu sehevi apuTThadhamme, dhammaM na jANAi abujjhmaanne| se kovie jiNavayaNeNa pacchA, sUrodae pAsati cakkhuNeva // 13 // chAyA - evantu ziSyo'pyapuSTatharmA, dharma na jAnAtyabudhyamAnaH / sa kovido jinavacanena pazcAt sUryodaye pazyati cakSuSeva // anvayArtha - (evaM tu apuTThadhamme sehevi) isI taraha dharma meM anipuNa ziSya bhI (abujjhamANe dhammaM na jANAi) sUtrArtha ko na samajhatA huA dharma ko nahIM jAnatA hai / (se jiNavayaNeNa kovie) parantu vahI ziSya jinavAkyoM kA vidvAn hokara (pacchA sUrodae cakkhuNeva pAsati) pazcAt isa prakAra dharma ko jAna letA hai jaise sUryodaya hone para netra ke dvArA padArthoM ko dekhatA hai| bhAvArtha - sUtra aura artha ko na jAnanevAlA dharma meM anipuNa ziSya dharma ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA hai parantu vaha jinavacanoM kA jJAtA hokara isa prakAra dharma ko jAna letA hai, jaise sUryodaya hone para netra ke dvArA ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ko jAna letA hai / TIkA - yathA hyasAvandhakArAvRtAyAM rajanyAmatigahanAyAmaTavyAM mAgaM na jAnAti sUryodgamenApanIte tamasi pazcAjjAnAti evaM tu 'ziSyakaH' abhinavapravrajito'pi sUtrArthAniSpannaH apuSTa:-apuSkalaH samyagaparijJAto dharmaH-zruta 584
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 14 granthAdhyayanam cAritrAkhyo durgatiprasRtajantudharaNasvabhAvo yenAsAvapuSTadharmA, sa cAgItArthaH- sUtrArthAnabhijJatvAdabudhyamAno dharmaM na jAnAtItina samyak paricchinatti, sa eva tu pazcAdgurukulavAsAjjinavacanena 'kovidaH' abhyastasarvajJapraNItAgamatvAnnipuNaH sUryodaye'pagatAvaraNazcakSuSeva yathAvasthitAn jIvAdIn padArthAn pazyati, idamuktaM bhavati yathA hi indriyArthasaMpakatsAkSAtkAritayA parisphuTA ghaTapaTAdayaH padArthAH pratIyante evaM sarvajJapraNItAgamenApi sUkSmavyavahitaviprakRSTasvargApavargadevatAdayaH parisphuTA niHzaGkaM pratIyanta iti / apica kadAciccakSuSA'nyathAbhUto'pyartho'nyathA paricchidyate, tadyathAmarumarIcikAnicayo jalabhrAntyA kiMzukanicayo'gnyAkAreNApIti / na ca sarvajJapraNItasyAgamasya kvacidapi vyabhicAraH, tadvyabhicAre hi sarvajJatvahAniprasaGgAt, tatsaMbhavasya cAsarvajJena pratiSeddhumazakyatvAditi // 13 // TIkArtha jaise mArga ko jAnanevAlA puruSa a~dherI rAta meM atyanta gahana jaGgala meM mArga ko nahIM jAnatA hai kintu sUryodaya hone se andhakAra haTa jAne para mArga ko jAna letA hai, isI taraha navIna pravrajyA dhAraNa kiyA huA ziSya bhI sUtra, artha ke jJAna meM anipuNa hone ke kAraNa durgati meM jAte hue prANiyoM ko durgati se rakSA karanevAle zruta aura cAritra dharma ko acchI taraha se nahIM jAnatA hai| vaha gItArtha nahIM hai, isalie sUtrArtha na jAnane ke kAraNa abodha hai, ataH vaha dharma ko acchI taraha se nahIM jAnatA hai, parantu vahI ziSya gurukula meM sarvajJa praNIta Agama kA abhyAsa karate hue dharma meM nipuNa hokara jIvAdi padArthoM ko isa prakAra dekhatA hai, jaise sUryodaya hone para netra ke dvArA padArthoM ko dekhatA hai / bhAva yaha hai ki jaise indriya aura padArthoM ke saMyoga se ghaTapaTAdi padArtha sAphasApha dIkhAI dete haiM, isI taraha sarvajJa praNIta Agama ke dvArA bhI sUkSma, vyavahita, aura dUravarttI svarga, mokSa tathA devatA Adi padArtha sApha-sApha niHzaMka pratIta hote haiM / yadyapi kabhI-kabhI netra ke dvArA dUsare prakAra kA padArtha dUsare taraha kA pratIta hotA hai jaise marumarIcikA (maru deza meM sUryya kI kiraNeM ) jala rUpa se pratIta hotI hai aura palAza kI puSpa rAzi agni rUpa meM jAnane meM AtI hai tathApi sarvajJa praNIta Agama meM kahIM bhI pharka nahIM par3atA hai kyoMki pharka par3ane para sarvajJatA nahIM rahatI hai / sarvajJa ke kahe hue padArthoM ko asarvajJa puruSa niSedha nahIM kara sakatA // 13 // - zikSako hi gurukulavAsitayA jinavacanAbhijJo bhavati, tatkovidazca samyag mUlottaraguNAn jAnAti, tatra mUlaguNAnadhikRtyAha ziSya gurukula meM nivAsa karake jinavacanoM kA jJAtA ho jAtA hai aura jina vacanoM kA jJAtA hokara mUla aura uttaraguNoM ko acchI taraha se jAna letA hai, unameM mUlaguNoM ke viSaya meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM uDDhaM aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvarA je ya pANA / sayA jae tesu parivvaejjA, maNappaosaM avikaMpamANe chAyA - - -- / / 14 / / UrdhvamadhastiryyadizAsu, trasAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca prANAH / sadA yatasteSu parivrajet manAk pradveSamavikampamAnaH // anvayArtha - ( u aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu) Upara, nIce aura tiracchI dizAoM meM (tasA ya je thAvarA je ya pANA) jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI rahate haiM (tesu sayA jae parivvajjA) unameM sadA yatnapUrvaka saMyama pAlana kare ( maNappaosaM avikaMpamANe) tathA unameM thor3A bhI dveSa na karatA huA saMyama meM nizcala rahe / bhAvArtha - Upara-nIce tathA tiracchI dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI nivAsa karate unakI hiMsA jisameM na ho aisA yatna karatA huA sAdhu saMyama pAlana kare tathA mana se bhI unake prati dveSa na karatA huA saMyama meM dRr3ha rahe / TIkA - Urdhvamadhastiryag dikSu vidikSu cetyanena kSetramaGgIkRtya prANAtipAtaviratirabhihitA, dravyatastu darzayatitrasyantIti trasA:- tejovAyU dvIndriyAdayazca tathA ye ca sthAvarAH sthAvaranAmakarmodayavartinaH pRthivyabvanaspatayaH, tathA 1. sarvajJapraNItAgamoktapadArthasaMbhavasya sarvajJasaMbhavasyeti vA / 585
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 15 granthAdhyayanam ye caitadbhedAH sUkSmabAdaraparyAptakAparyAptakarUpA dazavidhaprANadhAraNAtprANinasteSu, 'sadA' sarvakAlam, anena tu kAlamadhikRtya viratirabhihitA, yataH parivrajet - parisamantAd vrajet saMyamAnuSThAyI bhavet, bhAvaprANAtipAtaviratiM darzayati-sthAvarajaGgameSu prANiSu tadapakAre upakAre vA manAgapi manasA pradveSaM na gacched AstAM tAvaddurvacanadaNDaprahArAdikaM, teSvapakAriSvapi manasA'pi na maGgulaM cintayed, 'avikampamAna: ' saMyamAdacalan sadAcAramanupAlayediti, tadevaM yogatrikakaraNatrikeNa dravyakSetrakAlabhAvarUpAM prANAtipAtaviratiM samyagaraktadviSTatayA'nupAlayed, evaM zeSANyapi mahAvratAnyuttaraguNAMzca grahaNAsevanAzikSAsamanvitaH samyaganupAlayediti // 14 // TIkArtha isa gAthA meM Upara, nIce tathA tiracchI dizA aura vidizAoM meM rahanevAle prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha karake kSetra prANAtipAta se virata hone kA upadeza kiyA hai, aba dravya prANAtipAta se virata hone kA upadeza karate haiM / jo bhaya pAte haiM, ve trasa kahalAte haiM, ve teja, vAyu aura dvIndriya Adi haiM tathA jo sthAvaranAma karma ke udaya meM vartamAna haiM, aise pRthivI, jala aura vanaspati tathA unake bheda sUkSma, bAdara, paryyApta aura aparyApta sthAvara kahalAte haiM / jo daza prakAra ke prANoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM, isalie ve prANI kahalAte haiM, ina sthAvara evaM trasa prANiyoM kI saba kAla meM rakSA karatA huA sAdhu yatnapUrvaka saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / yahA~ saba kAla meM prANiyoM kI rakSA kA upadeza dekara zAstrakAra ne kAla prANAtipAta se virati kA kathana kiyA hai, aba bhAva prANAtipAta se virati kA upadeza karate haiM- sthAvara yA jaGgama prANI apanA upakAra kareM athavA apakAra kareM parantu sAdhu ko una para thor3A bhI mana meM dveSa na lAnA cAhie phira unheM durvacana kahanA tathA DaMDe se mArane Adi kI to bAta hI kahA~ haiM ? / ve yadi apakAra kareM to bhI unake amaGgala kI kAmanA mana se bhI nahIM karanI cAhie / isa prakAra saMyama se vicalita na hotA huA sAdhu sadAcAra kA pAlana kare tathA pUrvokta prakAra se tIna yoga aura tIna karaNoM se dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvarUpa prANAtipAta virati ko sAdhu rAgadveSa rahita hokara pAlana kare evaM grahaNa tathA AsevanA zikSA se yukta hokara zeSa mahAvrata tathA uttaraguNoM kA sAdhu acchI taraha se pAlana kare ||14|| - gurorantike vasato vinayamAha - aba zAstrakAra guru ke nikaTa nivAsa karanevAle ziSya ko vinaya kI zikSA dete haiM kAleNa pucche samiyaM payAsu, AikkhamANo daviyassa vittaM / taM soyakArI puDho pavese, saMkhA imaM kevaliyaM samAhiM - / / 15 / / chAyA - kAlena pRcchetsamitaM prajAsu, AcakSamANo dravyasya vittam / tacchrotrakArI pRthak pravezayet, saMkhyAyemaM kevalikaM samAdhim // anvayArtha - (kAleNa payAsu samiyaM pucche ) sAdhu avasara dekhakara sadAcArI AcAryya se prajAoM ke viSaya meM pUche (daviyassa vittaM AikkhamANo) sarvajJa ke Agama ko batAnevAle AcArya kI sAdhu pUjA kre| (taM soyakArI puDho pavese) tathA AcArya kI AjJA mAnatA huA usake upadeza ko hRdaya meM sthApita kare / (imaM kevaliyaM samAhiM saMkhA ) tathA Age kahe jAnevAle kevalI ke sanmArga ko acchI taraha samajhakara use hRdaya maiM dhAraNa kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu avasara dekhakara sadAcArI AcAryya se prANiyoM ke sambandha meM prazna kare aura sarvajJa ke Agama kA upadeza karanevAle AcArya kA sanmAna kare tathA AcAryyaM kI AjJAnusAra pravRtti karatA huA sAdhu AcAryyaM ke dvArA kahe hue kevalI sambandhI jJAna ko sunakara use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kare / 586 TIkA - sUtramarthaM tadubhayaM vA viziSTena praSTavyakAlenAcAryAderavasaraM jJAtvA prajAyanta iti prajA - jantavastAsu prajAsu-jantuviSaye caturdazabhUtagrAmasaMbaddhaM kaJcidAcAryAdikaM samyagitaM - sadAcArAnuSThAyinaM samyag vA samantAdvA jantugataM pRcchediti / sa ca tena pRSTa AcAryAdirAcakSANaH zuzrUSayitavyo bhavati, yadAcakSANastaddarzayati- muktigamanayogyo bhavyo 1. zatrorupakAre bAhye vA durAyatike svasya, anyathopakAre dveSAsaMbhavAt /
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 16 granthAdhyayanam dravyaM rAgadveSavirahAdvA dravyaM tasya dravyasya-vItarAgasya tIrthaGkarasya vA vRttam-anuSThAnaM saMyamaM jJAnaM vA tatpraNItamAgamaM vA samyagAcakSANaH saparyayA'yaM mAnanIyo bhavati / kathamityAha- 'tad' AcAryAdinA kathitaM zrotre-karNe kartuM zIlamasya zrotrakArI-yathopadezakArI AjJAvidhAyI san pRthak pRthagupanyastamAdareNa hRdaye pravezayet-cetasi vyavasthApayet, vyavasthApanIyaM darzayati-'saMkhyAya' samyag jJAtvA 'ima' miti vakSyamANaM kevalina idaM kaivalikaM-kevalinA kathitaM samAdhiM-sanmArga samyagjJAnAdikaM mokSamArgamAcAryAdinA kathitaM yathopadezaM pravartakaH pRthag viviktaM hRdaye pRthagvyavasthApayediti // 15 // TIkArtha - gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAlA ziSya, prazna karane yogya kAla ko dekhakara sadAcAra kA anuSThAna karanevAle guru se janma dhAraNa karanevAlI prajAoM ke viSaya meM arthAt caudaha prakAra ke jIvoM ke sambandha meM sUtra artha athavA donoM hI pUche / ziSya ke prazna kA uttara dete hue AcArya kA ziSya sammAna kare / jo zikSA AcArya dete haiM, use zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM- mukti jAne yogya bhavya puruSa ko dravya kahate haiM athavA jo puruSa rAgadveSa rahita hai, use dravya kahate haiM, vaha vItarAga athavA tIrthaGkara haiM, unake anuSThAna yAnI saMyama, jJAna athavA unake Agama kI zikSA denevAle AcArya kA vaha ziSya pUjA ke dvArA satkAra kare / kisa prakAra satkAra kare ? so batAte haiMAcArya ke dvArA kiye hue upadeza ko vaha ziSya apane kAnoM meM dhare arthAt vaha AcArya ke upadeza kA anuSThAna karatA huA unakI AjJA pAlana kare tathA unake upadeza ko apane hRdaya meM sthApita kare / aba zAstrakAra hRdaya meM sthApana karane yogya viSaya kA upadeza karate haiM- Age kahA jAnevAlA jo kevalI sambandhI mokSa mArga rUpa samyagjJAna Adi sanmArga hai, use AcArya ke dvArA sunakara tathA samajhakara usa upadeza ke anusAra pravRtti karatA huA sAdhu use apane hRdaya meM pavitratA ke sAtha sthApita kare // 15 // - kiJcAnyat - - aura dUsare rUpa se zikSAassiM suThiccA tiviheNa tAyI, eesa yA saMti nirohamAhU / te evamakkhaMti tilogadaMsI, Na bhujjameyaMti pamAyasaMgaM // 16 // chAyA - asmin susthAya trividhena trAyI, eteSu ca zAntiM nirodhamAhuH / ta evamAcakSate trilokadarzinaH na bhUya etantu pramAdasaJjam // anvayArtha - (assiM saThiccA tiviheNa tAyI) garu ne jo upadeza diyA hai, usameM acchI taraha nivAsa karatA haA sAtha mana, vacana aura kAyA se saba prANiyoM kI rakSA kare (eesu yA saMti nirohamAhu) samiti aura gupti ke pAlana se hI zAnti aura karmoM kA kSaya honA sarvajJoM ne kahA hai| (tilogadaMsI te evamakkhaMti) trilokadarzI ve puruSa yaha kahate haiM ki (Na bhujjameyaMti pamAyasaMga) sAdhu ko phira kabhI pramAda kA saGga na karanA caahie| bhAvArtha - guru ke upadeza meM acchI taraha nivAsa karatA huA sAdhu mana, vacana aura kAyA se prANiyoM kI rakSA kare, isa prakAra samiti aura gupti ke pAlana se hI sarvajJoM ne zAnti lAbha aura karmoM kA kSaya honA batAyA hai / ve trilokadarzI puruSa kahate haiM ki sAdhu phira kabhI pramAda kA saGga na kare / - 'asmin' gurukulavAse nivasatA yacchrutaM zrutvA ca samyag hRdayavyavasthApanadvAreNAvadhAritaM tasmin samAdhibhute mokSamArge suSThu sthitvA 'trividhene'ti manovAkkAyakarmabhiH kRtakAritAnumatibhirvA''tmAnaM trAtuM zIlamasyeti trAyI jantUnAM sadupadezadAnatastrANakaraNazIlo vA tasya svaparatrAyiNaH, eteSu ca samitiguptyAdiSu samAdhimArgeSu sthitasya zAntirbhavati-azeSadvandvoparamo bhavati tathA nirodham-azeSakarmakSayarUpam 'AhuH' tadvidaH pratipAditavantaH, ka evamAhurityAha-trilokam-UrdhvAdhastiryaglakSaNaM draSTuM zIlaM yeSAM te trilokadarzinaH-tIrthakRtaH sarvajJAste 'evam' anantaroktayA nItyA sarvabhAvAn kevalAlokena dRSTvA 'AcakSate' pratipAdayantIti / etadeva samitiguptyAdikaM saMsArottAraNasamarthaM te trilokadarzinaH kathitavanto na punarbhUya etaM (naM) 'pramAdasaGga' madyaviSayAdikaM saMbandhaM vidheyatvena prtipaaditvntH||16|| 587
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 17 granthAdhyayanam TIkArtha - gurukula meM nivAsa karate hue ziSya ne jo upadeza guru se sunA hai aura sunakara apane hRdaya meM acchI taraha nizcita kiyA hai. usa samAdhi rUpa mokSa mArga meM acchI taraha rahakara mana, vaca karane, karAne aura anumati dene rUpa tInoM karaNoM se apanI rakSA kare athavA sadupadeza dekara dUsare prANiyoM kI rakSA kare / isa prakAra jo sAdhu apanI tathA dUsare kI rakSA karatA hai tathA ina samiti aura gupti Adi samAdhi mArga meM acchI taraha sthita rahatA hai, use zAnti prApta hotI hai, usake saba dvandva nivRtta ho jAte haiM, evaM usake sampUrNa duHkhoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra ina bAtoM ko jAnanevAle puruSa kahate haiM / ina bAtoM ko batAnevAle kauna haiM ? so zAstrakAra kahate haiM- jo puruSa Upara-nIce aura tiracche rahanevAle padArthoM ko dekhate haiM, ve trilokadarzI sarvajJa tIrthaGkara kevalajJAna ke dvArA samasta padArtho ko dekhakara pUrvokta bAtoM kA upadeza karate haiN| una sarvajJa puruSoM ne samiti, gupti Adi ko hI saMsAra se pAra karane meM samartha batAyA hai, parantu madya aura viSaya sevana Adi ko nhiiN||16|| - kiJcAnyat - - aura dUsare rUpa se zikSAnisamma se bhikkhu samIhiyaTuM, paDibhANavaM hoi visArae ya / AyANaaTThI vodANamoNaM, uvecca suddheNa uveti mokkhaM // 17 // chAyA - nizamya sa bhikSuH samIhitArtha, pratibhAnavAn bhavati vizAradazca / bhAdAnArthI vyavadAnamonamupetya zuddhenopeti mokSam // anvayArtha - (se bhikkhu) gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAlA vaha sAdhu (nisamma samIhiyaTuM) sAdhu ke AcAra ko sunakara tathA mokSarUpI iSTa artha ko jAnakara (paDibhANavaM visArae hoi) buddhimAn aura apane siddhAnta kA vaktA ho jAtA hai (AyANaaTThI) samyagjJAna Adi athavA mokSa se prayojana rakhanevAlA vaha sAdhu (vodANamoNaM uvecca) tapa aura saMyama ko prApta karake (suddheNa mokkhaM uveti) zuddha AhAra ke dvArA mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha - gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAlA sAdhu uttama sAdhu ke AcAra ko sunakara aura apane iSTa artha mokSa ko jAnakara buddhimAn aura apane siddhAnta kA vaktA ho jAtA hai / tathA samyagjJAna Adi se hI prayojana rakhatA huA vaha tapa aura saMyama ko prAsa karake zuddha AhAra ke dvArA mokSa ko prAsa karatA hai| TIkA - sa gurukulavAsI bhikSuH dravyasya vRttaM 'nizamya' avagamya svataH samIhitaM cArtha-mokSArthaM buddhavA heyopAdeyaM samyak parijJAya nityaM gurukulavAsataH 'pratibhAnavAn' utpannapratibho bhavati / tathA samyak svasiddhAntaparijJAnAcchrotRNAM yathAvasthitArthAnAM 'vizArado bhavati' pratipAdako bhavati / mokSArthinA''dIyata ityAdAnaM-samyagjJAnAdikaM tenArthaH sa eva vA'rthaH AdAnArthaH sa vidyate yasyAsAvAdAnArthI, sa evaMbhUto jJAnAdiprayojanavAn vyavadAnaM-dvAdazaprakAraM tapo maunaM-saMyama AzravanirodharUpastadevametau tapaHsaMyamAvapetya-prApya grahaNAsevanarUpayA dvividhayApi zikSayA samanvitaH sarvatra pramAdarahitaH pratibhAnavAn vizAradazca 'zuddhana' nirupAdhinA udgamAdidoSazuddhena cAhAreNAtmAnaM yApayannazeSakarmakSayalakSaNaM mokSamupaiti 'na uvei mAraM'ti kvacitpAThaH bahuzo priyante svakarmaparavazAH prANino yasmin sa mAraH saMsArastaM jAtijarAmaraNarogazokAkulaM zuddhena mArgeNAtmAnaM vartayan na upaiti, yadivA maraNaM-prANatyAgalakSaNaM mArastaM bahuzo nopaiti, tathAhi-apratipatitasamyaktva utkRSTataH 'saptASTau vA bhavAn mriyate nordhvamiti // 17 // TIkArtha - gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAlA sAdhu mokSa jAne yogya sAdhu ke AcAra ko sunakara tathA apane iSTa artha mokSa ko samajhakara evaM tyAga karane yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya padArthoM ko acchI taraha jAnakara sadA gurukala meM rahane ke kAraNa pratibhA se sampanna ho jAtA hai / tathA vaha sAdhu apane siddhAnta kA acchA jJAtA hokara 1. aTThabhavA u caritte iti vacanAccAritrayutaM samyaktvaM paraM pratipAti taditi apratipatitasamyaktvaM iti, jaghanyArAdhanayA vA janmabhiraSTatryekaiH iti vacanAta, saptASTAviti manuSyakAyasthityapekSa, samyaktvabhavAstu palyopamAsaMkhyabhAgamitAH / 588
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 18 granthAdhyayanam zrotAoM ko vastusvarUpa batAne meM nipuNa ho jAtA hai / evaM mokSArthI puruSa jise grahaNa karate haiM, usako AdAna kahate haiM, vaha samyag jJAna Adi hai, usa samyagjJAna Adi se prayojana rakhatA huA, vaha sAdhu bAraha prakAra ke tapa aura AzravoM ke nirodharUpa saMyama ko prApta karake arthAt grahaNa aura AsevanA zikSA ke dvArA tapa aura saMyama se yukta hokara tathA udgamAdi doSa rahita AhAra se apanA nirvAha karatA huA samasta karmoM kA kSaya svarUpa mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / kahIM-kahIM "na uvei mAraM" yaha pATha milatA hai, isakA artha yaha hai- zuddha mArga se apanA nirvAha karatA huA sAdhu jisameM prANivarga apane karma ke AdhIna hokara bAra-bAra marate haiM, usa zoka se pUrNa saMsAra ko prApta nahIM karatA hai athavA prANatyAga ko mAra kahate haiM, usako vaha bAra-bAra prApta nahIM karatA hai kyoMki samyaktva ko na tyAganevAlA vaha puruSa utkRSTa sAta ATha bhava taka hI mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai, usake bAda nahIM ||17|| tadevaM gurukulanivAsitayA dharme susthitA bahuzrutAH pratibhAnavanto'rthavizAradAzca santo yatkurvanti taddarzayitumAhapUrvokta prakAra se gurukula meM nivAsa karane ke kAraNa sAdhu dharma meM dRr3ha, bahuzruta pratibhAzAlI aura padArtha ke jJAna meM nipuNa hokara jo kAryya karate haiM, use dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM saMkhAi dhammaM ca viyAgaraMti, buddhA hu te aMtakarA bhavati / te pAragA dohavi moyaNAe, saMsodhitaM paNhamudAharati - chAyA - saMkhyayA dharmaM vyAgRNanti, buddhA hi te'ntakarA bhavanti / te pAragA dvayorapi mocanayA, saMzodhitaM praznamudAharanti // / / 18 / / anvayArtha - (dhammaM ca saMkhAi viyAgaraMti) gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAle puruSa sadbuddhi se svayaM dharma ko jAnakara dUsare ko upadeza karate haiM (te buddhA hu aMtakarA bhavaMti ) tInoM kAla ko jAnanevAle ve puruSa karmoM kA anta karanevAle hote haiM (doNhavi moyaNAe te pAragA) ve apane aura dUsare ke karma pAza ko chur3Akara saMsAra se pAra ho jAte haiM (saMsodhitaM paNhamudAharati) ve soca vicArakara praznoM kA uttara dete haiM / bhAvArtha - gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAle puruSa sadbuddhi se dharma ko samajhakara, dUsare ko usakA upadeza karate haiN| tathA tInoM kAloM ko jAnanevAle ve puruSa, pUrvasaMcita karmoM kA anta karate haiN| ve puruSa apane aura dUsare ko karma pAza se mukta karake saMsAra se pAra ho jAte haiM / ve puruSa soca-vicArakara prazna kA uttara dete haiM / - TIkA samyak khyAyate-parijJAyate yayA sA saMkhyA - sadbuddhistayA svato dharmaM parijJAyApareSAM yathAvasthitaM 'dharmaM' zrutacAritrAkhyaM 'vyAgRNanti' pratipAdayanti, yadivA svaparazaktiM parijJAya parSadaM vA pratipAdyaM cArthaM samyagavabudhya dharmaM pratipAdayanti / te caivaMvidhA buddhA: - kAlatrayavedino janmAntarasaMcitAnAM karmaNAmantakarA bhavanti anyeSAM ca karmApanayanasamarthA bhavantIti darzayati - te yathAvasthitadharmaprarUpakA 'dvayorapi' parAtmanoH karmapAzavimocanayA snehAdinigaDavimocanayA vA karaNabhUtayA saMsArasamudrasya pAragA bhavanti, te caivaMbhUtAH ? samyakzodhitaM pUrvottarAviruddhaM 'praznaM' zabdamudAharanti tathAhi - pUrvaM buddhayA paryAlocya ko'yaM puruSaH kasya cArthasya grahaNasamartho'haM kiMbhUtArthapratipAdanazakta ityevaM samyak parIkSya vyAkuryAditi, athavA pareNa kaJcidarthaM pRSTastaM praznaM samyag parIkSyodAharet-samyaguttaraM dadyAditi, tathA coktam " AyariyasayAsA va dhArieNa attheNa jhariyamuNiraNaM / to saMghamajjhayAre vavahariDaM je suhaM hoMti ||1|| " tadevaM te gItArthA yathAvasthitaM dharmaM kathayantaH svaparatArakA bhavantIti // 18 // TIkArtha jisake dvArA acchI taraha se padArtha jAnA jAtA hai, use saMkhyA kahate haiM / vaha uttama buddhi hai| usa uttama buddhi ke dvArA vaha sAdhu cAritrarUpa dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa ko batAtA hai / athavA gurukula meM nivAsa karanevAle sAdhu apanI aura dUsare kI zakti ko jAnakara athavA sabhA aura pratipAdana karane yogya artha ko acchI 1. AcAryasakAzAd avadhAritenArthena smArakeNa jJAtrA ca tataH saGghamadhye vyavahartuM sukhaM bhavati ||1|| 589
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahita caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 19 granthAdhyayanam taraha samajhakara taba dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiM / isa prakAra ke puruSa tInoM kAloM kA jJAtA hokara janmAntara ke saMcita karmoM kA anta karate haiM aura dUsare ke karmoM ko dUra karane meM bhI samartha hote haiM, yahI zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa kI vyAkhyA karanevAle ve puruSa, apane aura dUsare donoM ke karma rUpI pAza ko chur3Akara athavA sneharUpI ber3I se mukta hokara saMsAra samudra ke pAragAmI hote haiN| aise puruSa acchI taraha se zodhana karake pUrva aura para se aviruddha zabdoM ko bolate haiN| ve apanI buddhi se pahale yaha soca lete haiM ki- "yaha puruSa kauna hai aura yaha kisa padArtha ko samajha sakatA hai tathA maiM kaise artha ko pratipAdana karane meM samartha huuN|" ina bAtoM kI acchI taraha parIkSA karake ve prazna kI vyAkhyA karate haiM / athavA sAdhu se yadi koI puruSa kisI padArtha ke viSaya meM prazna kare to sAdhu usa prazna ko acchI taraha samajhakara taba usakA ucita uttara deve, jaisA ki kahA hai AcArya ke pAsa padArtha kA nizcaya kiyA huA aura smaraNa karane meM nipuNa vijJa puruSa saMgha ke madhya meM sukhapUrvaka padArtha kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa ko batAte hue gItArtha puruSa apane aura dUsare ko saMsAra sAgara se pAra karate haiM // 18 // - sa ca praznamudAharan kadAcidanyathApi brUyAdatastatpratiSedhArthamAha - - prazna kA uttara detA huA vaha sAdhu kadAcit anyathA uttara na de isalie usakA pratiSedha karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - No chAyae No'viya lUsaejjA, mANaM Na sevejja pagAsaNaM ca / Na yAvi panne parihAsa kujjA, Na yA''siyAvAya viyAgarejjA // 19 // chAyA - no chAdayenApi ca lUsayebmAnaM na seveta prakAzanaza / na cA'pi prAjJaH parihAsaM kuryyAza cApyAzIrvAdaM vyAgaNIyAt // anvayArtha - (No chAyae) prazna kA uttara detA huA sAdhu zAstra ke artha ko na chipAve (Noviya lUsaejjA) tathA apasiddhAnta ke dvArA zAstra kI vyAkhyA na kare (mANaM Na seveja) tathA maiM hI sarva zAstra kA jJAtA hUM, aisA mAna na kare (pagAsaNaM ca) tathA maiM bar3A vidvAn hU~ tathA tapasvI hU~ aisA prakAza na kare (panne Na yAvi parihAsa kujjA) buddhimAn puruSa zrotA kI hasI na kare (Na yA''siyAvAya viyAgarejjA) tathA vaha sAdhu kisI ko AzIrvAda na de| bhAvArtha- prazna kA uttara detA huA sAdhu zAstra ke artha ko na chipAve tathA apasiddhAnta kA Azraya lekara zAstra kI vyAkhyA na kare evaM maiM bar3A vidvAn tathA bar3A tapasvI haiM aisA abhimAna na kare tathA apane guNa kA prakAza bhI na kre| kisI kAraNavaza zrotA yadi padArtha ko na samajhe to usakI ha~sI na kare tathA sAdhu kisI ko AzIrvAda na de / __TIkA - 'sa' praznasyodAhartA sarvArthAzrayatvAdratnakaraNDakalpaH kutrikApaNakalpo vA caturdazapUrviNAmanyataro vA kazcidAcAryAdibhiH pratibhAnavAn-arthavizAradastadevaMbhUtaH kutazcinnimittAt zrotuH kupito'pi sUtrArtha 'na chAdayet' nAnyathA vyAkhyAnayet svAcAryaM vA nApalapet dharmakathAM vA kurvannArthaM chAdayed AtmaguNotkarSAbhiprAyeNa vA paraguNAnna chAdayet tathA paraguNAnna lUSayet-na viDambayet zAstrArtha vA nApasiddhAntena vyAkhyAnayet tathA samastazAstravettA'haM sarvalokaviditaH samastasaMzayApanetA na mattulyo hetuyuktibhirarthapratipAdayitetyevamAtmakaM mAnam-abhimAnaM garva na seveta, nApyAtmano bahuzrutatvena tapasvitvena vA prakAzanaM kuryAt, cazabdAdanyadapi pUjAsatkArAdikaM pariharet, tathA na cApi 'prajJAvAn' sazrutikaH 'parihAsaM' keliprAyaM brUyAd, yadivA kathaJcidabudhyamAne zrotari tadupahAsaprAyaM parihAsaM na vidadhyAt tathA nApi cAzIrvAdaM bahuputro bahudhano [bahudharmo] dIrghAyustvaM bhUyA ityAdi vyAgRNIyAt, bhASAsamitiyuktena bhAvyamiti // 19 // TIkArtha - prazna kA uttara denevAlA vaha sAdhu samasta padArthoM kA Azraya hone ke kAraNa cAhe ratna kI peTI ke samAna ho athavA jisa bAjAra meM tIno lokoM kI vastu milatI hai (kutrikApaNa], usake samAna sarvavettA ho athavA 590
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 20 granthAdhyayanam caudaha pUrvadhAriyoM meM se koI eka ho tathA AcArya se zikSA pAkara pratibhA sampanna aura padArtha jJAna meM pravINa ho, aisA sAdhu kisI kAraNa vaza yadi zrotA kupita ho to bhI vaha sUtrArtha ko na chipAve arthAt vaha sUtra kI anyathA vyAkhyA na kare athavA vaha apane AcArya ko na chipAve athavA dharma kathA kahatA huA sAdhu vastutattva ko na chipAve athavA vaha apane guNoM kI utkRSTatA batAne ke abhiprAya se dUsare ke guNoM ko na chipAve evaM vaha dUsare ke guNoM ko dUSita na kare tathA apasiddhAnta ke dvArA zAstra ke artha kI vyAkhyA na kare evaM "maiM samasta zAstroM ko jAnanevAlA hU~ tathA maiM saba loka meM prasiddha aura samasta saMzayoM ko dUra karanevAlA hU~, mere samAna hetu aura yaktiyoM ke dvArA padArtha kI vyAkhyA karanevAlA koI nahIM haiM / " aisA mAna yAnI garva sAdhu apane ko bahuzruta aura tapasvI rUpa se prakAzita na kare aura ca zabda se dUsare pUjA aura satkAra Adi kA tyAga kare / tathA zAstravettA sAdhu hAsyamaya vacana na bole athavA kisI kAraNa vaza zrotA yadi padArtha ko na samajhe to usakI ha~sI na kare tathA "tuma putravAna, dhanavAn [dharmavAna] aura dIrghAyu ho" ityAdi AzIrvAda kA vAkya kisI ko na kahe kintu bhASA samiti se yukta hokara rahe // 19 // - kiMnimittamAzIrvAdo na vidheya ityAha - - sAdhu ko kisa kAraNa se AzIrvAda nahIM denA cAhie so zAstrakAra batAte haiM - bhUtAbhisaMkAi duguMchamANe, Na Nivvahe maMtapadeNa goyaM / Na kiMci micche maNue payAsuM, asAhudhammANi Na saMvaejjA // 20 // chAyA - bhUtAbhizaDkayA jugupsamAno, na nirvahanmatrapadena gotram / na kicidicchenmanujaH prajAsu, asAthudharmAza saMvadet // anvayArtha - (bhUtAbhisaMkAi duguMchamANe) sAdhu prANiyoM ke vinAza kI zaMkA se tathA pApa se ghRNA karatA huA kisI ko AzIrvAda na deve (maMtapadeNa goyaM Na Nivvahe) tathA sAdhu mantra Adi ke dvArA vAkyasaMyama ko niHsAra na banAve (maNue payAsu Na kiMci micche) sAdhu puruSa prajAoM se kisI vastu kI icchA na kare (asAhudhammANi Na saMvaejjA) evaM vaha asAdhu ke dharma kA upadeza na kare / bhAvArtha - pApa se ghRNA karatA huA sAdhu, prANiyoM ke vinAza kI zaGkA se kisI ko AzIrvAda na deve tathA mantravidyA kA prayoga karake apane saMyama ko niHsAra na banAve evaM vaha prajAoM se kisI vastu kI icchA na kare tathA vaha asAdhuoM ke dharma kA upadeza na kare / TIkA - bhUteSu-jantuSUpamardazaGkA bhUtAbhizaGkA tayA''zIrvAda 'sAvA' sapApaM jugupsamAno na brUyAt tathA gAstrAyata iti gotraM-maunaM vAksaMyamastaM 'mantrapadena' vidyApamArjanavidhinA 'na nirvAhayet' na niHsAraM kuryAt / yadivA gotraM-jantunAM jIvitaM 'mantrapadena' rAjAdiguptabhASaNapadena rAjAdInAmupadezadAnato 'na nirvAhayet' nApanayet, etaduktaM bhavati-na rAjAdinA sAdhU jantujIvitopamardakaM mantraM kuryAt, tathA prajAyanta iti prajAH-jantavastAsu prajAsu 'manujo' manuSyo vyAkhyAnaM kurvan dharmakathAM vA na kimapi lAbhapUjAsatkArAdikam 'icched' abhilaSet, tathA kutsitAnAmasAdhUnAM dharmAn-vastudAnatarpaNAdikAn 'na saMvadet' na brUyAd yadivA nAsAdhudharmAn bruvan saMvAdayed athavA dharmakathAM vyAkhyAnaM vA kurvan prajAsvAtmazlAghArUpAM kIrti necchediti // 20 // TIkArtha - pApa sahita vastu meM ghRNA karatA huA sAdhu prANiyoM ke vinAza kI AzaGkA se kisI ko AzIrvAda vAkya na kahe / jo vANI kI rakSA karatA hai, use gotra kahate haiM, vaha mauna arthAt vAksaMyama hai / usa vAksaMyama ko sAdhu mantra kA prayoga karake niHsAra na banAve / athavA prANiyoM ke jIvana ko gotra kahate haiM, usa jIvana ko sAdhu rAjA Adi ke sAtha gupta bhASaNa karake arthAt upadeza dekara nAza na kare / Azaya yaha hai ki- sAdhu, jisase prANiyoM kA nAza ho aisA mantra aisI vicAraNA] rAjA Adi ke sAtha na kare / jantuoM ko prajA kahate haiM, unake madhya meM dharma kI kathA kahatA huA sAdhu unase lAbha, pUjA aura satkAra Adi kI icchA na kare tathA asAdhuoM 591
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 21 granthAdhyayanam kA dharma jo vastudAna tathA tarpaNa Adi haiM, unakA upadeza sAdhu na kare / athavA asAdhuoM ke dharma kA upadeza karanevAle ko sAdhu acchA na kahe athavA dharmakathA yA vyAkhyAna karatA huA sAdhu prajAoM meM apanI kIrtti kI icchA na kare // 20 // kiJcAnyat - aura dUsare rUpa se zikSA hAsaM piNo saMdhati pAvadhamme, oe tahIyaM pharusaM viyANe / No tuccha No ya vikaMthaijjA, aNAile yA akasAi bhikkhU - chAyA - hAsamapi na saMdhayetpApadharmAna, ojastathyaM paruSaM vijAnIyAt / na tuccho na ca vikatthayedanAkulovA'kaSAyI bhikSuH // anvayArtha - ( hAsaM piNo saMdhati) jisase haiMsI utpanna ho aisA koI zabda tathA zarIrAdi vyApAra sAdhu na kare (pAvadhamme ) tathA pApamaya dharma ko hAsya se bhI na kahe (oe tahIyaM pharusaM viyANe) rAga dveSa rahita sAdhu jo satya vacana dUsare ke citta ko duHkhita karanevAlA hai use na khe| (No tucchae No ya vikaMthaijjA) sAdhu pUjA satkAra ko pAkara mAna na kare tathA apanI prazaMsA na kare (aNAile yA akasAi bhikkhU ) tathA sAdhu sadA lobhAdi kaSAyoM se rahita hokara rahe / bhAvArtha - jisase hAsya utpanna hotA ho aisA zabda tathA zarIra Adi kA vyApAra sAdhu na kare tathA sAdhu hAsya se bhI pApamaya dharma ko na kahe / rAgadveSa rahita sAdhu jo vacana dUsare ko duHkhita karatA hai, vaha satya ho to bhI na khe| evaM sAdhu pUjA satkAra Adi ko pAkara mAna na kare aura apanI prazaMsA na kare / tathA sAdhu sadA lobha Adi aura kaSAyoM se rahita hokara rahe / TIkA yathA parAtmanorhAsyamutpadyate tathA zabdAdikaM zarIrAvayavamanyAn vA pApadharmAn sAvadyAnmanovAkkAyavyApArAn 'na saMghayet' na vidadhyAt, tadyathA - idaM chinddhi bhiddhi, tathA kuprAvacanikAn hAsyaprAyaM notprAsayet, tadyathA-zobhanaM bhavadIyaM vrataM, tadyathA - / / 21 // "mRdvI zayyA prAtarutthAya peyA, madhye bhaktaM pAnakaM cAparA / drAkSAkhaNDaM zarkarA cArdharAtre, mokSazcAnte zAkyaputreNa dRSTaH ||1|| " 1.03 ityAdikaM paradoSodbhAvanaprAyaM pApabandhakamitikRtvA hAsyenApi na vaktavyaM / tathA 'ojo' rAgadveSarahitaH sabAhyAbhyantaragranthatyAgAdvA niSkiJcanaH san 'tathya' miti paramArthataH satyamapi paruSaM vaco'paracetovikAri jJaparijJayA vijAnIyAtpratyAkhyAnaparijJayA ca pariharet, yadivA rAgadveSavirahAdojAH 'tathyaM' paramArthabhUtamakRtrimamapratArakaM 'paruSaM' karmasaMzleSAbhAvAnnirmamatvAdalpasattvairduranuSTheyatvAdvA karkazamantaprAntAhAropabhogAdvA paruSaM - saMyamaM 'vijAnIyAt ' tadanuSThAnataH samyagavagacchet, tathA svataH kaJcidarthavizeSaM parijJAya pUjAsatkArAdikaM vA'vApya 'na tuccho bhavet' nonmAdaM gacchet, tathA 'na vikatthayet' nAtmAnaM zlAghayet paraM vA samyaganavabudhyamAnaH 'no vikatthayet' nAtyanta camaDhayet, tathA 'anAkulo' vyAkhyAnAvasare dharmakathAvasare vA'nAvilo lAbhAdinirapekSo bhavet, tathA sarvadA 'akaSAyaH' kaSAyarahito bhaved 'bhikSuH ' sAdhuriti // 21 // TIkArtha jisase apane ko yA dUsare ko hAsya utpanna ho aisA koI zabda Adi tathA apane aGga yA aura koI sAvadya mana, vacana aura kAya kA vyApAra sAdhu na kare / jaiseki - ise chedo, ise bhedo ityAdi vAkya sAdhu na bole / evaM sAdhu kuprAvacanikoM kI ha~sI na kare, jaiseki- "ApakA vrata sundara hai kyoMki - mulAyama zayyA para zayana karanA aura savere uThakara dUdha pInA evaM dopahara ke samaya bhAta khAnA tathA sAyaMkAla meM zarbata pInA aura AdhIrAta meM dAkha khAnA, ina bAtoM se hI zAkyaputra ne mokSa dekhA haiM / "
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 22 granthAdhyayanam ityAdi bAteM jo dUsare ke doSoM ko prakaTa karanevAlI haiM tathA pApabandha ke kAraNa haiM, unheM sAdhu ha~sI meM na kahe / evaM rAgadveSa rahita athavA bAhya aura Abhyantara granthi ko tyAga dene se niSkiJcana sAdhu jo bAta vastutaH satya hone para bhI dUsare ke citta ko duHkhita karanevAlI hai, use jJaparijJA se jAnakara pra kare / athavA sAdhu rAgadveSa rahita hokara ojasvI bane aura jo vastutaH satya hai yAnI banAvaTI nahIM hai tathA kisI ko dhokhA denevAlI nahIM hai evaM karma ke sambandha na hone ke kAraNa, tathA mamatva rahita aura alpaparAkramI jIva se anuSThAna na karane yogya hone ke kAraNa jo karkaza hai athavA antaprAnta AhAra ke upabhoga ke kAraNa jo AcaraNa karane meM kaThina hai, aise saMyama ko anuSThAna ke dvArA acchI taraha jAne / sAdhu kisI arthavizeSa ko svayaM jAnakara athavA pUjA satkAra Adi ko pAkara unmAda ko prApta na ho / tathA sAdhu AtmaprazaMsA na kare athavA acchI taraha jAne binA dUsare kI atyanta prazaMsA na kare / evaM sAdhu dharmakathA ke samaya lAbha Adi kI apekSA na rakhe tathA sadA kaSAya rahita hokara rahe // 21 / / - sAmprataM vyAkhyAnavidhimadhikRtyAha - - aba zAstrakAra vyAkhyAna vidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - saMkejja yA'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU, vibhajjavAyaM ca viyaagrejjaa| bhAsAduyaM dhammasamuTThitehiM, viyAgarejjA samayA supanne // 22 // chAyA - zaGketa cAzakSitabhAvo bhikSuH, vibhajyavAdazca vyAgRNIyAt / bhASAdvayaM dharmasamutthitAgRNIyAtsamatayA suprajJAH // __ anvayArtha - (asaMkitabhAvabhikkhU) sUtra aura artha ke viSaya meM zaGkA rahita bhI sAdhu (saMkejja) garva na kare / (vibhajjavAyaM ca viyAgarejjA) tathA syAdvAdamaya vacana bole (dhammasamuTTitehiM bhAsAdurya) tathA dharmAcaraNa karane meM pravRta rahanevAle sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicaratA huA sAdhu satyabhASA aura jo asatya nahIM tathA mithyA nahIM hai, aisI bhASAoM ko bole (samayAsupane viyAgarejjA) uttamabuddhi sampanna sAdhu dhanavAn aura daridra saba ko samabhAva se dharma khe| bhAvArtha - sUtra aura artha ke viSaya meM zaGkA rahita bhI sAdhu zadvitasA vAkya bole / tathA vyAkhyAna Adi ke samaya syAdvAdamaya vacana bole / evaM dharmAcaraNa karane meM pravRta rahanevAle sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicaratA huA sAdhu satyabhASA aura jo bhASA satya nahIM tathA mithyA bhI nahIM hai, ina donoM bhASAoM ko bole / tathA dhanavAn aura daridra donoM ko samabhAva se dharma khe| TIkA - 'bhikSuH' sAdhurvyAkhyAnaM kurvanarvAgdarzitvAdarthanirNayaM prati azaGkitabhAvo'pi 'zaGketa' auddhatyaM pariharanahamevArthasya vettA nAparaH kazcidityevaM garvaM na kurvIta kintu viSamamarthaM prarUpayan sAzaGkameva kathayed, yadivA parisphuTamapyazaGkitabhAvamapyarthaM na tathA kathayet yathA paraH zaGketa, tathA vibhajyavAda-pRthagarthanirNayavAdaM vyAgRNIyAt yadivA vibhajyavAdaHsyAdvAdastaM sarvatrAskhalitaM lokavyavahArAvisaMvAditayA sarvavyApinaM svAnubhavasiddhaM vaded, athavA samyagarthAn vibhajyapRthakkRtvA tadvAdaM vadet, tadyathA-nityavAdaM dravyArthatayA paryAyArthatayA tvanityavAdaM vadet, tathA svadravyakSetrakAlabhAvaiH sarve'pi padArthAH santi, paradravyAdibhistu na santi, tathA coktam"sadeva sarva ko necchetsvaLapAdicatuSdayAt ? | asadeva viparyAsAla cela vyavatiSThate // 1 // " ityAdikaM vibhajyavAdaM vadediti / vibhajyavAdamapi bhASAdvitayenaiva brUyAdityAha-bhASayoH AdyacaramayoH satyAsatyAmRSayordvikaM bhASAdvikaM tadbhASAdvayaM kvacitpRSTo'pRSTo vA dharmakathAvasare'nyadA vA sadA vA 'vyAgRNIyAt' bhASeta, kiMbhUtaH san ?-samyak-satsaMyamAnuSThAnenotthitAH samutthitAH-satsAdhava udyuktavihAriNo na punarudAyinRpamArakavatkRtrimAstaiH samyagutthitaiH saha viharan cakravartidramakayoH samatayA rAgadveSarahito vA zobhanaprajJo bhASAdvayopetaH samyagdharma vyAgRNIyAditi // 22 // 593
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 23 granthAdhyayanam TIkArtha - dharma kI vyAkhyA karatA huA sAdhu artha ke nirNaya karane meM azaGkita hokara bhI agdirzI (sAmane kI vastu ko dekhanevAlA) hone ke kAraNa zaGkitasA hI kahe / vaha apanI uddhatA ko tyAga karatA huA yaha garva na kare ki- "maiM hI isa artha ko jAnanevAlA hU~, dUsarA koI nahIM haiN|" kintu kaThina artha kI vyAkhyA karatA huA zaGkA ke sAtha hI kahe / athavA jo bAta atyanta sphuTa hai yAnI jisameM zaGkA kA sthAna nahIM hai, use sAdhu isa prakAra na kahe jisase sunanevAle ko zaGkA utpanna ho / evaM padArthoM ko alaga-alaga karake kahe athavA syAdvAda ko 'vibhajyavAda' kahate haiM, vaha syAdvAda kahIM bhI dhokhA nahIM khAtA hai tathA loka vyavahAra se milatA huA hone ke kAraNa vaha sarvavyApI hai tathA vaha apane anubhava se siddha hai, ataH usakA Azraya lekara sAdhu bole / athavA padArthoM ko acchI rIti se pRthak karake sAdhu kahe / jaiseki- dravyArtha naya se nityavAda kahe aura paryAyArtha nayase anityavAda kahe / tathA svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva se sabhI padArtha apanA astitva rakhate haiM aura paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAva se astitva nahIM rakhate haiM / ata eva kahA hai ki- "sadeva" ityAdi / arthAt __ "sabhI padArtha svarUpa Adi cAra kI apekSA se sat hI hai aura pararUpa Adi cAra kI apekSA se asat hI haiM aisA kauna nahIM cAhatA hai kyoMki aisA nahIM mAnane se padArthoM kI vyavasthA nahIM hotI / " isa prakAra sAdhu alaga-alaga padArthoM kI vyAkhyA kare / padArthoM kI alaga-alaga vyAkhyA bhI sAdhu do hI bhASAoM meM kare, yaha zAstrakAra batAte haiM- kisI ke pUchane para yA na pUchane para athavA dharmakathA ke avasara meM athavA anya samaya meM sadA sAdhu pahalI yAnI satya bhASA aura antima yAnI jo satya bhI nahIM aura mithyA bhI nahIM, una do bhASAoM ke dvArA vyavahAra kare / sAdhu kaisA hokara aisA kare ? so batAte haiN| jo uttama rIti se saMyama pAlana meM pravRtta rahate haiM, aise uttamavihArI satsAdhu jo udAyI rAjA ko mAranevAle ke samAna kapaTI nahIM haiM, una muniyoM ke sAtha vihAra karatA huA, cakravartI aura daridra ko samabhAva se dharma kA upadeza kare athavA rAgadveSa rahita uttama prajJAvAlA sAdhu pUrvokta do bhASAoM kA Azraya lekara acchI rIti se dharma kI vyAkhyA kare // 22 // - kiJcAnyat - - aura dUsare rUpa se zikSAaNugacchamANe vitahaM vijANe, tahA tahA sAhu akakkaseNaM / Na katthaI bhAsa vihiMsaijjA, niruddhagaM vAvi na dIhaijjA // 23 // chAyA - anugacchan vitathaM vijAnIyAt, tathA tathA sAdhurakarkazena / na kathayedvASAM vihiMsyAviruddhaM vA'pi na dIrghayet // anvayArtha - (aNugacchamANe) pUrvokta do bhASAoM ke dvArA pravacana karate hue sAdhu ke kathana ko koI ThIka ThIka samajha lete haiM (vitaha vijANe) aura koI mandamati viparIta samajhate haiM / (tahA tahA sAhu akakkaseNaM) jo viparIta samajhate haiM, unheM sAdhu komala zabdoM ke dvArA samajhAne kI ceSTA kare / (Na katthaI) jo ThIka nahIM samajhatA hai, usake mana ko sAdhu anAdara ke sAtha kahakara na dukhAve (bhAsa vihiMsaijjA) sAdhu, prazna karanevAle kI bhASA kI nindA na kare (niruddhagaM vAvi na dIhaijjA) choTe artha ko zabdADambara ke dvArA na bar3hAve / bhAvArtha - pUrvokta do bhASAoM kA Azraya lekara dharma kI vyAkhyA karate hue sAdhu ke kathana ko koI buddhimAna puruSa ThIka-ThIka samajha lete haiM aura koI mandamati puruSa viparIta samajhate haiM / una viparIta samajhanevAle mandamatioM ko sAdhu komala zabdoM ke dvArA samajhAne kI ceSTA kare parantu anAdara ke sAtha kahakara usake dila ko na dukhAve tathA usa prazna karanevAle kI bhASA kI nindA na kare aura jo artha choTA hai, use vyartha zabdADambaroM se vistRta na kare / TIkA - tasyaivaM bhASAdvayena kathayataH kazcinmedhAvitayA tathaiva tamarthamAcAryAdinA kathitamanugacchan samyagavabudhyate, aparastu mandamedhAvitayA vitatham-anyathaivAbhijAnIyAt, taM ca samyaganavabudhyamAnaM tathA tathA-tena tena hetUdAharaNasadhuktiprakaTanaprakAreNa mUrkhastvamasi tathA durdurUDhaH khasUcirityAdinA karkazavacanenAnirbhartsayan yathA yathA'sau budhyate tathA 594
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 24 granthAdhyayanam tathA 'sAdhuH' suSThu bodhayet na kutracitkruddhamukhahastauSThanetravikArairanAdareNa kathayan manaHpIDAmutpAdayet, tathA praznayatasta bhASAmapazabdAdidoSaduSTAmapi dhig mUrkhAsaMskRtamate ! kiM tavAnena saMskRtena pUrvottaravyAhatena voccAritenetyevaM 'na vihiMsyAt' na tiraskuryAd asaMbaddhoddhaTTanatastaM praznayitAraM na viDambayediti / tathA niruddham-arthastokaM dIrghavAkyaimahatA zabdadardudaraNArkaviTapikASTikAnyAyena na kathayet niruddhaM vA-stokakAlInaM vyAkhyAnaM vyAkaraNatarkAdipravezanadvAreNa prasaktyAnuprasaktyA 'na dIrghayet' na dIrghakAlikaM kuryAt, tathA coktam"so atyo vattavvo jo bhaNNai akkharehiM thovehiM / jo puNa thovo bahuakkharaihi~ so hoi nissaaro||1||" tathA kiJcitsUtramalpAkSaramalpArtha vA ityAdi caturbhaGgikA, tatra yadalpAkSaraM mahArthaM tadiha prazasyata iti // 23 // TIkArtha - pUrvokta do bhASAoM se zAstra kA artha kahate hue AcArya Adi ke kathana ko koI medhAvI ziSya ThIka-ThIka usI taraha samajha lete haiM parantu dUsarA mandamati puruSa use viparIta samajhatA hai| ukta prakAra se viparIta samajhanevAle mandamati puruSa ko vaha sAdhu ucita hetu, udAharaNa aura samIcIna yuktiyoM ke dvArA usa taraha samajhAve jaise ki - vaha samajha jAya, parantu "tUM mUrkha hai, tUM laNTha hai, tUM AkAza ko dekhanevAlA hai" ityAdi kaTu vAkyoM ke dvArA use jhiTake nahIM / tathA krodhita mukha, hAtha, oSTha aura netra ke vikAra se anAdara ke sAtha kahatA huA sAdhu usa mandamati puruSa ke mana ko pIr3ita na kare / evaM prazna karanevAle puruSa kI bhASA yadi azuddha ho to use dhikkAra detA huA sAdhu yaha na kahe ki- "he mUrkha ! he asaMskRtamate ! tujha ko dhikkAra hai, tumhAre isa pUrvApara viruddha uccAraNa se kyA siddha ho sakatA hai ? ityAdi kahakara usakI bhASA kI nindA na kare tathA usa prazna karanevAle para asambaddha bhASaNa kA doSa lagAkara usakA apamAna na kare / tathA jo artha choTA hai, use vyartha ke zabdADambaroM se na bar3hAve jaise Akar3e kI lakar3I kahane ke sthAna meM koI "arkaviTapikASThikA" kahakara vyartha zabdADambara racatA hai, vaisA sAdhu na kare / athavA jo vyAkhyAna thor3e kAla meM pUrA kiyA jA sakatA hai, use vyAkaraNa aura tarka kA prapaJca lagAkara prApti aura anuprApti ke dvArA dIrghakAlika na kara DAle / jaisAki kahA hai sAdhu vahI artha kahe jo alpa akSaroM meM kahA jAya / jo artha thor3A hokara bahuta akSaroM meM kahA jAtA hai, vaha niHsAra samajhanA cAhie / koI sUtra alpa akSaravAlA aura alpa arthavAlA hotA hai, isa viSaya meM eka caubhaGgI kahanI caahie| usameM jo sUtra alpa akSaravAlA aura mahAn arthavAlA hai, usI kI yahA~ prazaMsA kI jAtI hai // 23 / / . - api ca - ___- aura bhI samAlavejjA paDipunnabhAsI, nisAmiyA smiyaaatttthdNsii| ANAi suddhaM vayaNaM bhiuMje, abhisaMdhae pAvavivega bhikkhU // 24 // chAyA - samAlapetpratipUrNabhASI, nizamya samyagarthadarzI / bhAjJAzuddhaM vacanamabhiyujIta, abhisandhayetpApavivekaM bhikSuH // anvayArtha - (paDipunnabhAsI samAlavejjA) jo artha thor3e akSaroM meM na kahA jA sake, use vistRta zabdoM ke dvArA sAdhu pratipAdana kare (nisAmiyA samiyAaTThadaMsI) guru se sunakara acchI taraha padArtha ko jAnanevAlA sAdhu (ANAi suddhaM vayaNaM bhiuMje) AjJA se zuddha vacana bole (bhikkhU pAvavivega abhisaMdhae) sAdhu pApa kA viveka rakhakara nirdoSa vacana bole / bhAvArtha - jo artha thor3e zabdoM meM kahane yogya nahIM hai, use sAdhu vistRta zabdoM meM kahakara samajhAve / tathA sAdhu guru se padArtha ko sunakara use acchI taraha samajhakara AjJA se zuddha vacana bole / sAdhu pApa kA vacana bole| 1. so'rtho vaktavyo yo bhaNyate'kSaraiH stokaiH / yaH punaH stoko bahubhirakSaraiH sa bhavati nissAraH // 1 //
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 25 granthAdhyayanam TIkA - yatpunarativiSamatvAdalpAkSarairna samyagavabudhyate tatsamyag - zobhanena prakAreNa samantAtparyAyazabdoccAraNato bhAvArthakathanataHzcAlaped-bhASeta samAlapet, nAlpairevAkSarairuktvA kRtArtho bhaved, apitu jJeyagahanArthabhASaNe saddhetuyuktyAdibhiH / zrotAramapekSya pratipUrNa bhASI syAd-askhalitAmilitAhInAkSarArthavAdI bhavediti / tathA''cAryAdeH sakAzAdyathAvadarthaM zrutvA nizamya avagamya ca samyag - yathAvasthitamarthaM yathA gurusakAzAdavadhAritamarthaM pratipAdyaM draSTuM zIlamasya sa bhavati samyagarthadarzI, sa evaMbhUtaH saMstIrthakarAjJayA - sarvajJapraNItAgamAnusAreNa 'zuddham' avadAtaM pUrvAparAviruddhaM niravadyaM vacanamabhiyuJjItotsargaviSaye sati utsargamapavAdaviSaye cApavAdaM tathA svaparasamayayoryathAsvaM vacanamabhivadet / evaM cAbhiyuJjan bhikSuH pApavivekaM lAbhasatkArAdinirapekSatayA kAGkSamANo nirdoSaM vacanamabhisandhayediti // 24 // TIkArtha jo padArtha atikaThina hone ke kAraNa alpa zabdoM ke dvArA acchI taraha nahIM samajhane meM AtA hai, use acchI rIti se arthAt paryyAya zabda kA uccAraNa karake athavA usakA bhAvArtha kahakara sAdhu samajhAve / aise artha ko thor3e zabdoM meM kahakara sAdhu apane ko kRtArtha na mAna leve / kintu zrotA kI yogyatA dekhakara samajhane meM gahana padArtha ko uttama hetu aura yuktiyoM ko dikhAkara pUrNa rUpa se kathana kre| aise viSaya ko samajhAtA huA sAdhu spaSTa, alaga-alaga aura vistRta zabda tathA artha ko spaSTa kreN| AcAryya se padArtha ko acchI taraha sunakara jo usakA nizcaya karake ThIka-ThIka vastutattva ko jAnatA hai, usa sAdhu ko samyagarthadarzI kahate haiM / sAdhu samyagarthadarzI hokara sarvajJapraNIta mArga ke anusAra pUrva aura para se aviruddha zuddha vacana bole / sAdhu utsarga ke sthAna meM utsarga aura apavAda ke sthAna meM apavAdAtmaka vacana bolatA huA apanA aura dUsare kA siddhAnta batAte samaya yathAyogya vacana bole / isa prakAra bhASaNa karanevAlA sAdhu lAbha aura satkAra kI icchA na rakhatA huA nirdoSa vacana bolane kI icchA kare ||24|| punarapi bhASAvidhimadhikRtyAha - - phira se bhASAvidhi ke viSaya meM spaSTI karaNa ahAbuiyAI susikkhaejjA, jaijjayA NAtivelaM vadejjA / se diTThimaM diTThi Na lUsaejjA, se jANaI bhAsiuM taM samAhiM - chAyA - yathoktAni suzikSeta, yatena nAtivelaM vadet / sa dRSTimAn dRSTi na lUSayet, sa jAnAti bhASituM taM samAdhim // 596 / / 25 / / anvayArtha - ( ahAbuiyAI susikkhaejjA) tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi ke Agama kA acchI taraha abhyAsa kare ( jaijjayA) aura sadA usameM prayatna kare ( NAtivelaM vadejjA) maryyAdA ko ullaGghana karake atyanta na bole / ( se diTThimaM diTThi Na lUsaejjA) vaha samyagdRSTi puruSa samyagdarzana ko dUSita na kare / ( se taM samAhiM bhAsiuM jANaI) vahI puruSa tIrthaGkarokta bhAva samAdhi ko kahanA jAnatA hai / bhAvArtha - sAdhu tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara ke vacanoM kA sadA abhyAsa kiyA kare tathA unake upadezAnusAra hI vacana bole / vaha maryyAdA kA ullaGghana karake adhika na bole / samyagdRSTi sAdhu samyagdarzana ko dUSita na kare / to sAdhu isa prakAra upadeza karanA jAnatA hai, vahI sarvajJokta bhAva samAdhi ko jAnatA hai / TIkA yathoktAni tIrthakaragaNadharAdibhistAnyaharnizaM 'suSThu zikSeta ' grahaNazikSayA sarvajJoktamAgamaM samyag gRhNIyAd AsevanAzikSayA tvanavaratamudyuktavihAritayA''seveta, anyeSAM ca tathaiva pratipAdayed, atiprasaktalakSaNanivRttaye tvapadizyate, sadA grahaNAsevanAzikSayordezanAyAM yateta, sadA yatamAno'pi yo yasya kartavyasya kAlo'dhyayanakAlo vA tAM velAmatilaGghaya nAtivelaM vaded-adhyayanakartavyamaryAdAM nAtilaGghayetsa (dasa) danuSThAnaM prati vrajedvA, yathAvasaraM parasparAbAdhayA sarvAH kriyAH kuryAdityarthaH / sa evaM guNajAtIyo yathAkAlavAdI yathAkAlacArI ca 'samyagdRSTimAn' yathAvasthitAn padArthAn zraddadhAno dezanAM vyAkhyAnaM vA kurvan 'dRSTi' samyagdarzanaM 'na lUSayet' na dUSayet, idamuktaM
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 26 granthAdhyayanam bhavati-puruSavizeSaM jJAtvA tathA tathA kathanIyamapasiddhAntadezanAparihAreNa yathA yathA zrotuH samyaktvaM sthirIbhavati, na punaH zaGkotpAdanato dUSyate, yazcaivaMvidhaH sa 'jAnAti' avabudhyate 'bhASituM' prarUpayituM 'samAdhi' samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAkhyaM samyakcittavyavasthAnAkhyaM vA taM sarvajJoktaM samAdhiM samyagavagacchatIti // 25 // TIkArtha - zrI tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne jo vacana kahe haiM, unheM sAdhu rAta dina sIkhe / arthAt sAdhu sarvajJokta Agama ko grahaNa zikSA ke dvArA acchI taraha grahaNa kara aura AsevanA zikSA ke dvArA udyukta vihArI hokara sevana kare / sAdhu dUsare logoM ko bhI sarvajJa ke Agama ko usI taraha pratipAdana kare / jisa kArya kA jo kAla nahIM hai usameM bhI sAdhu vaha kArya na kara baiThe isa lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki- sAdhu sadA grahaNa zi AsevanA zikSA tathA dezanA meM prayatna kare parantu jo jisa kartavya kA kAla hai athavA jo adhyayana kA kAla hai use ullaGghana karake na bole arthAt sAdhu adhyayana tathA dUsare karttavya kI maryAdA ko ullaGghana na kare kintu uttama anuSThAna meM pravRtta rahe / sAdhu avasara ke anusAra eka kriyA se dUsarI kriyA ko bAdhA na detA huA sabhI kriyAyeM kare / jo sAdhu isa prakAra kA hai arthAt jo kAla ke anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai vaha samyagdRSTimAn hai arthAt vaha padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa meM zraddhA rakhanevAlA hai / vaha sAdhu dharmopadeza detA huA samyagdarzana ko dUSita na kare, Azaya yaha hai ki- sunanevAle puruSa kI yogyatA dekhakara isa prakAra dharma kA upadeza denA cAhie jisase vaha puruSa apasiddhAnta ko tyAgakara samyagdharma meM dRr3ha ho jAya parantu isa prakAra upadeza na kare jisase zrotA ke mana meM zaGkA utpanna hokara samyaktva meM doSa Aye / jo puruSa isa prakAra upadeza karanA jAnatA hai vaha samyaga, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa sarvajJokta bhAva samAdhi ko athavA zrotA ke citta ko sthira karane rUpa samAdhi ko pratipAdana karanA acchI taraha jAnatA hai // 25 // - kiJcAnyat - - aura dUsarA bhI alUsae No pacchannabhAsI, No suttamatthaM ca karejja tAI / satthArabhattI aNuvIi vAyaM, suyaM ca samma paDivAyayaMti // 26 // chAyA- alUSako no pracchAbhASI, na sUtramarthaca kuryyAt traayii| __zAstRbhaktyAunuvicintyavAdaM, zrutaca samyak pratipAdayet // anvayArtha - (alUsae) sAdhu Agama ke artha ko dUSita na kare (No pacchannabhAsI) siddhAnta ko na chipAve (tAI suttamatthaM ca No karejja) prANiyoM kI rakSA karanevAlA puruSa sUtra aura artha ko anyathA na kare / (satthArabhattI aNuvIi vAyaM) zikSA denevAle guru kI bhakti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA sAdhu soca vicArakara koI bAta kahe / (suyaM ca samma paDivAyayaMti) evaM sAdhu jisa prakAra guru se sunA hai, vaisA hI dUsare se sUtra kI vyAkhyA kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu Agama ke artha ko dUSita na kare tathA zAstra ke siddhAnta ko na chipAve / prANiyoM kI rakSA karanevAlA sAdhu sUtra aura artha ko anyathA na kare tathA zikSA denevAle guru kI bhakti kA dhyAna rakhate hue soca vicAra kara koI bAta kahe / evaM guru se jaisA sunA hai, vaisA hI dUsare ke prati sUtra kI vyAkhyA kare / TIkA - 'alUsae' ityAdi, sarvajJoktamAgamaM kathayan 'no lUSayet' nAnyathA'pasiddhAntavyAkhyAnena dUSayet, tathA 'na pracchannabhASI bhavet' siddhAntArthamaviruddhamavadAtaM sArvajanInaM tatpracchannabhASaNena na gopayet, yadivA pracchannaM vA'rthamapariNatAya na bhASeta, taddhi siddhAntarahasyamapariNataziSyavidhvaMsanena doSAyaiva saMpadyate, tathA cauktam "aprazAntamatI zAkhAsadbhAvapratipAdanam / doSAyAbhinavodIrNa, zamanIyamiva jvare ||1||" ityAdi, 597
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 27 granthAdhyayanam na ca sUtramanyat svamativikalpanataH svaparatrAyI kurvItAnyathA vA sUtraM tadarthaM vA saMsArAttrAyI - trANazIlo jantUnAM na vidadhIta, kimityanyathA sUtraM na kartavyamityAha - parahitaikarataH zAstA tasmin zAstari yA vyavasthitA bhakti:bahumAnastayA tadbhaktyA anuvicintya - mamAnenoktena na kadAcidAgamabAdhA syAdityevaM paryAlocya vAdaM vadet, tathA yacchrutamAcAryAdibhyaH sakAzAttattathaiva samyaktvArAdhanAmanuvartamAno'nyebhya RNamokSaM pratipadyamAnaH 'pratipAdayet' prarUpayenna sukhazIlatAM manyamAno yathAkathaJcittiSThediti // 26 // - TIkArtha sAdhu sarvajJokta Agama kI vyAkhyA karatA huA apasiddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karake sarvajJokta Agama ko dUSita na kare / evaM jo siddhAnta zAstra se aviruddha nirmala tathA sarvajana prasiddha hai, use aspaSTa bhASaNa ke dvArA na chipAve / athavA jo siddhAnta gupta rakhane yogya hai, use kisI aparipakva vyakti ko na batAve kyoMki aparipakva vyakti ko siddhAnta kA rahasya batAne se vaha dUSita ho jAtA ata eva kahA ki- "aprazAntamatau" arthAt jisakI mati zAnta nahIM hai, usako zAstra kA uttama bhAva kahanA doSa ke lie hotA hai, jaise nUtanajvaravAle rogI ko zAnti kI davA denA hAnikAraka hotA hai / apanI tathA dUsare kI rakSA karanevAlA athavA saMsAra sAgara se prANiyoM kI rakSA karanevAlA sAdhu apanI kalpanA se sUtra athavA usake artha ko na badale / sAdhu sUtra ko kyoM nahIM badale ? isakA kAraNa zAstrakAra batalAte haizikSA denevAle AcAryya meM jo usa sAdhu kI bhakti hai, usa bhakti ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue vaha pahale yaha soca. le ki- "mere isa bAta ke kahane se Agama meM koI bAdhA to nahIM AtI hai / " pazcAt vaha koI bAta kahe / evaM samyaktva kI ArAdhanA kI apekSA rakhatA huA sAdhu guru RNa se mukta hone ke lie jaisA artha guru se sunA hai vaisA hI dUsare ko kahe parantu apane ko sukhI mAnakara jisa kisI prakAra se na kahe ||27|| adhyayanopasaMhArArthamAha aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana ko samApta karate hue kahate haiM ki se suddhasutte uvahANavaM ca, dhammaM ca je viMdati tattha tattha / Adejjavakke kusale viyatte, sa arihai bhAsiuM taM samAhiM / / 27 / / tti bemi // iti granthanAmayaM caudasamajjhayaNaM samattaM (gAthAgraM 518 ) chAyA - sa zuddhasUtra upadhAnavAMzca, dharmaza yo vindati tatra tatra / AdeyavAkyaH kuzalo vyaktaH so'rhati bhASituM taM samAdhim // anvayArtha - (se suddhasutte uvahANavaM ca ) zuddhatA ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanevAlA tathA zAstrokta tapa kA AcaraNa karanevAlA (je tattha tattha dhammaM viMdati) jo sAdhu utsarga kI jagaha utsargarUpa dharma ko aGgIkAra karatA hai (Adejjavakke) vaha grahaNa karane yogya vAkyavAlA (kusale viyatte) tathA zAstra ke artha meM kuzala aura binA vicAre kAryya na karanevAlA puruSa ( taM samAhiM bhAsiuM arihai) sarvajJokta samAdhi kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai / - - 598 - - bhAvArtha jo sAdhu zuddhatA ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karatA hai tathA zAstrokta tapa kA anuSThAna karatA hai evaM jo utsarga ke sthAna meM utsarga rUpa dharma ko aura apavAda ke sthAna meM apavAda rUpa dharma ko sthApita karatA hai, vahI puruSa grAhyavAkya hai arthAt usI kI bAta mAnane yogya hai| isa prakAra artha karane meM nipuNa tathA binA vicAre kAryyaM na karanevAlA puruSa hI sarvajJokta bhAva samAdhi kA pratipAdana kara sakatA hai / TIkA- 'sa' samyagdarzanasyAlUSako yathAvasthitAgamasya praNetA'nuvicintyabhASakaH zuddham avadAtaM yathAvasthitavastuprarUpaNato'dhyayanatazca sUtraM - pravacanaM yasyAsau zuddhasUtraH, tathopadhAnaM - tapazcaraNaM yadyasya sUtrasyAbhihitamAgame tadvidya yasyAsAvupadhAnavAn, tathA 'dharma' zrutacAritrAkhyaM yaH samyak vetti vindate vA samyak labhate 'tatra tatre'ti ya
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturdazamadhyayane gAthA 27 granthAdhyayanam AjJAgrAhyo'rthaH sa AjJayaiva pratipattavyo hetukastu samyagdhetunA yadivA svasamayasiddho'rthaH svasamaye vyavasthApanIyaH para (samaya) siddhazca parasmin athavotsargApavAdayorvyavasthito'rthastAbhyAmeva yathAsvaM pratipAdayitavyaH, etadguNasaMpannazca 'AdeyavAkyo' grAhyavAkyo bhavati, tathA 'kuzalo' nipuNaH AgamapratipAdane sadanuSThAne ca 'vyaktaH' parisphuTo nAsamIkSyakArI, yazcaitadguNasamanvitaH so'rhati - yogyo bhavati 'taM' sarvajJoktaM jJAnAdikaM vA bhAvasamAdhiM 'bhASituM' pratipAdayituM, nApara: kazciditi / itiH parisamAptyarthe, bravImIti pUrvavat, gato'nugamA, nayAH prAgvadvyAkhyeyAH || 27 // // samAptaM caturdazaM granthAkhyamadhyayanamiti || TIkArtha jo sAdhu samyagdarzana ko dUSita nahIM karatA hai kintu Agama ke yathArthasvarUpa ko prakaTa karatA hai evaM vicArakara vAkya bolatA hai tathA vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko kahakara aura yathArtha uccAraNa karake jo zuddha sUtravAlA hai evaM jo Agamokta tapa kA anuSThAna karatA hai tathA jo zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma ko acchI taraha se prApta karatA hai, Azaya yaha hai ki jo artha zAstra kI AjJAmAtra se grahaNa karane yogya hai, use AjJAmAtra se grahaNa karanA cAhie aura jo artha hetu se grahaNa karane yogya hai, use hetu ke dvArA hI grahaNa karanA cAhie / ataH jo aisA karatA hai athavA svasiddhAnta meM siddha jo artha hai, use svasiddhAnta meM hI sthApana karanA cAhie aura parasiddhAnta meM siddha artha ko parasiddhAnta meM hI sthApana karanA cAhie athavA utsargarUpa artha ko utsargarUpa meM aura apavAdarUpa artha ko apavAdarUpa meM sthApana karanA cAhie, jo puruSa aise guNoM se yukta hai usI kI bAta mAnanI cAhie ataH jo puruSa uttamaguNoM se sampanna hai tathA Agama ke pratipAdana aura uttama anuSThAna karane meM kuzala hai evaM jo binA vicAre kAryya nahIM karatA hai, vahI puruSa sarvajJokta bhAvasamAdhi athavA jJAna Adi kA bhASaNa kara sakatA hai dUsarA nahIM / iti zabda samApti artha kA bodhaka hai| bravImi pUrvavat hai, anugama samApta huA / nayoM kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat karanI cAhie / yaha caudahavA~ granthAdhyayana samApta huA / - 599
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane prastAvanA paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam || atha AdAnanAmakaM paJcadazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate // atha caturdazAdhyayanAnantaraM paJcadazamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisaMbandhaH-ihAnantarAdhyayane sabAhyAbhyantarasya granthasya parityAgo vidheya ityabhihitaM, granthaparityAgAccAyatacAritro bhavati sAdhuH tato yAdRgasau yathA ca saMpUrNAmAyatacAritratAM pratipadyate tadanenAdhyayanena pratipAdyate, tadanena saMbandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryanuyogadvArANyupakramAdIni bhavanti, tatropakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathA-AyatacAritreNa sAdhunA bhAvyaM / nAmaniSpanne tu nikSepe AdAnIyamiti nAma, mokSArthinA'zeSakarmakSayArthaM yajjJAnAdikamAdIyate tadatra pratipAdyata itikRtvA AdAnIyamiti nAma saMvRttaM / paryAyadvAreNa ca pratipAditaM sugrahaM bhavatItyata AdAnazabdasya tatparyAyasya ca grahaNazabdasya nikSepaM kartukAmo niyuktikRdAha - caudahavA~ adhyayana kahane ke pazcAt pandrahavA~ Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- pUrva adhyayana meM kahA hai ki- sAdhu ko bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra ke granthoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / grantha ke tyAga karane se sAdhu AyatacAritra yAnI mahAn cAritravAlA hotA hai isalie jaisA sAdhu jisa prakAra se sampUrNa AyatacAritratA ko prApta karatA hai, so isa adhyayana ke dvArA batAyA jAtA hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyogadvAra haiM, unameM upakrama meM arthAdhikAra yaha hai kisAdhu ko Ayata cAritra honA cAhie / nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM isa adhyayana kA AdAnIya nAma hai| mokSArthI puruSa samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie jisa jJAna Adi ko grahaNa karate haiM, so isa adhyayana meM batAyA jAtA hai isalie isa adhyayana kA AdAnIya nAma hai| paryAya ke dvArA kahA huA artha sukha se grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai, isalie AdAna zabda kA aura usake paryAya grahaNa zabda kA nikSepa karane ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiN| AdANe gahaNaMmi ya Nikveyo hoti doNhayi caukko / egaTuM nANaTuM ca hojja pagayaM tu AdANe ||132||ni jaM paDhamassaMtimae bitiyassa u taM havejja Adimi / eteNAdaNijjaM eso anno'vi pajjAo 133 // ni| NAmAdI ThavaNAdI davyAdI ceva hoti bhAvAdI / davyAdI puNa davyassa jo sabhAvo sae ThANe // 134 // ni AgamaNoAgamao bhAvAdI taM buhA uvadisaMtI / NoAgamao bhAyo paMcayiho hoi NAyavyo // 135 // ni| Agamao puNa AdI gaNipiDagaM hoi bArasaMgaM tu / gaMthasilogo padapAdaakkharAI ca tatthAdI // 136 // ni| TIkA - athavA 'jamatIya'ti asyAdhyayanasya nAma, taccAdAnapadena, AdAvAdIyate ityAdAnaM, tacca grahaNamityucyate, tata AdAnagrahaNayornikSepArthaM niyuktikRdAha- 'AdANe' ityAdi, AdIyate kAryArthinA tadityAdAnaM, karmaNi lyuT pratyayaH, karaNe vA, AdIyate-gRhyate svIkriyate vivakSitamanenetikRtvA, AdAnaM ca paryAyato grahaNamityucyate, tata AdAnagrahaNayonikSepo(pe) bhavati dvau catuSko, tadyathA-nAmAdAnaM sthApanAdAnaM dravyAdAnaM bhAvAdAnaM ca, tatra nAmasthApane kSuNNe, dravyAdAnaM vittaM, yasmAllaukikaiH parityaktAnyakartavyairmahatA klezena tadAdIyate, tena vA'paraM dvipadacatuSpadAdikamAdIyata itikRtvA, bhAvAdAnaM tu dvidhA-prazastamaprazastaM ca, tatrAprazastaM krodhAdyudayo mithyAtvAviratyAdikaM vA, prazastaM tUttarottaraguNazreNyA vizuddhAdhyavasAyakaNDakopAdAnaM samyagjJAnAdikaM vetyetadarthapratipAdanaparametadeva vA'dhyayanaM draSTavyamiti, evaM grahaNe'pi nAmAdikazcaturdhA nikSepo draSTavyaH, bhAvArtho'pyAdAnapadasyeva draSTavyaH, tatparyAyatvAdasyeti / etacca grahaNaM naigamasaMgrahavyavahArarjusUtrArthanayAbhiprAyeNAdAnapadena sahAlocyamAnaM zakrendrAdivadekArtham-abhinnArthaM bhavet, zabdasamabhirUDhetthaMbhUtazabdanayAbhiprAyeNa ca 'nAnArthaM bhavet / iha tu 'prakRtaM' prastAva 'AdAne' AdAnaviSaye yata AdAnapadamAzrityAsyAbhidhAnamakAri, AdAnIyaM vA jJAnAdikamAzritya nAma kRtamiti // AdAnIyAbhidhAnasyAnyathA vA pravRttinimittamAha-yat padaM prathamazlokasya tadardhasya ca ante-paryante tadeva padaM zabdato'rthata ubhayatazca dvitIyazlokasyAdau tadardhasya vA''dau bhavati etena prakAreNa-AdyantapadasadRzatvenAdAnIyaM bhavati, eSa AdAnIyAbhidhAnapravRtteH 'paryAyaH' abhiprAyaH anyo vA 1. karmakaraNayorbhedAt, yadvA dhAtubhedenArthabhedAt, sAmAnyaM grahaNaM AdAvAdAnAdAdAnamiti vA bhedaH // 600
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane prastAvanA paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam viziSTajJAnAdi AdAnIyopAdAnAditi / kecittu punarasyAdhyayanasyAntAdipadayoH saMkalanAtsaMkaliketi nAma kurvate, tasyA api nAmAdikazcaturdhA nikSepo vidheyaH, tatrApi dravyasaMkalikA nigaDAdau bhAvasaMkalanA tUttarottaraviziSTAdhyavasAyasaMkalanam, idameva vA'dhyayanam, AdyantapadayoH saMkalanAditi / yeSAmAdAnapadenAbhidhAnaM tanmatenAdau yatpadaM tadAdAnapadam, ata AdenikSepaM kartukAma Aha- AdernAmAdikazcaturdhA nikSepaH, nAmasthApane sugamatvAdanAdRtya dravyAdi darzayati-dravyAdiH punaH 'dravyasya' paramANvAderyaH 'svabhAvaH' pariNativizeSaH 'svake sthAne' svakIye paryAye prathamam-Adau bhavati sa dravyAdiH dravyasya dadhyAderya AdyaH pariNativizeSaH kSIrasya vinAzakAlasamakAlInaH, evamanyasyApi paramANvAde-dravyasya yo yaH pariNativizeSaH prathamamutpadyate sa sarvo'pi dravyAdirbhavati / nanu ca kathaM kSIravinAzasamaya eva dadhyutpAdaH?, tathAhiutpAdavinAzau bhAvAbhAvarUpau vastudharmo vartete, na ca dharmo dharmiNamantareNa bhavitumarhati, ata ekasminneva kSaNe taddharmiNordadhikSIrayoH sattA'vApnoti, etacca dRSTeSTabAdhitamiti, naiSa doSaH, yasya hi vAdinaH kSaNamAtra vastu tasyAyaM doSo, yasya tu pUrvottarakSaNAnugatamanvayi dravyamasti tasyAyaM doSa eva na bhavati, tathAhi-tatpariNAmidravyamekasminneva kSaNe ekena svabhAvenotpadyate pareNa vinazyati, anantadharmAtmakatvAdvastuna iti yatkiJcidetat / tadevaM dravyasya vivakSitapariNAmena pariNamato ya AdyaH samayaH sa dravyAdiriti sthitaM, dravyasya prAdhAnyena vivakSitatvAditi // sAmprataM bhAvAdimadhikRtyAha- bhAvaH antaHkaraNasya pariNativizeSastaM 'buddhAH' tIrthakaragaNadharAdayo 'vyapadizanti' pratipAdayanti, tadyathA-Agamato noAgamatazca, tatra noAgamataH pradhAnapuruSArthatayA cintyamAnatvAt 'paJcavidhaH' paJcaprakAro bhavati, tadyathA-prANAtipAtaviramaNAdInAM paJcAnAmapi mahAvratAnAmAdyaH pratipattisamaya iti, tathA 'Agamao' ityAdi, AgamamAzritya punarAdirevaM draSTavyaH, tadyathAyadetadgaNina:-AcAryasya piTakaM-sarvasvamAdhAro vA taddvAdazAGgaM bhavati, tuzabdAdanyadapyupAGgAdikaM draSTavyaM, tasya ca pravacanasyAdibhUto yo granthastasyApyAdyaH zlokastatrApyAdyaM padaM tasyApi prathamamakSaram, evaMvidho bahu prakAro bhAvAdirdraSTavya iti / tatra sarvasyApi pravacanasya sAmAyikamAdistasyApi karomIti padaM tasyApi kakAro, dvAdazAnAM tvaGgAnAmAcArAGgamAdistasyApi zastraparijJAdhyayanamasyApi ca jIvoddezakastasyApi 'surya'ti padaM tasyApi sukAra iti, asya ca prakRtAGgasya samayAdhyayanamAdistasyApi AdhuddezakazlokapAdapada-varNAdiSTavya iti // 132-136 / / gato nAmaniSpanno nikSepaH, tadanantaramaskhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccArayitavyaM, taccedam - TIkArtha - athavA isa adhyayana kA 'jamatIya' nAma hai parantu yaha nAma AdAnapada kI apekSA se hai| Adi meM jo pada grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use 'AdAna' kahate haiM aura usI ko grahaNa bhI kahate haiM, ataH AdAna aura grahaNa kA nikSepa batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM- "AdANe" ityAdi / kAryArthI puruSa jisa vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, use 'AdAna' kahate haiM, AdAna zabda meM karma artha meM lyuT pratyaya huA hai athavA karaNa artha meM lyuT pratyaya hai, isa prakAra jisake dvArA iSTa artha kI prApti hotI hai, use 'AdAna' kahate haiM / AdAna kA paryAya grahaNa hai isalie AdAna aura grahaNa ke nikSepa meM do catuSka (cauka) hote haiN| jaisA ki- nAmAdAna, sthApanAdAna, dravyAdAna aura bhAvAdAna / inameM nAma aura sthApanA sugama haiM, isalie inheM chor3akara zeSa AdAna batAye jAte haiM / dravyAdAna dhana kA nAma hai kyoMki saMsArI manuSya dUsare kartavyoM ko chor3akara mahAn kleza se dhana ko grahaNa karate haiM athavA usa dhana ke dvArA dUsare dvipada aura catuSpada Adi ko grahaNa karate haiM, isalie dhana ko dravyAdAna kahate haiM / 'bhAvAdAna' do prakAra kA hai- prazasta aura aprazasta / inameM krodha Adi kA udaya honA athavA mithyAtva aura avirati Adi aprazasta bhAvAdAna haiM, tathA uttarottara guNazreNi ke dvArA vizuddha adhyavasAya ko grahaNa karanA athavA samyag jJAna Adi ko grahaNa karanA prazasta bhAvAdAna hai| isI prazasta bhAvAdAna kA yaha adhyayana pratipAdana karatA hai| isI prakAra grahaNa meM bhI nAma Adi cAra nikSepa samajhane cAhie aura bhAvArtha bhI AdAna pada ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhie kyoMki grahaNa pada AdAna pada kA paryAya hai| naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra, RjusUtra rUpa arthanaya ke abhiprAya se vicAra karane para jaise zakra aura indra zabda ekArthaka haiM, isI taraha AdAna aura grahaNa zabda bhI ekArthaka haiM, parantu zabda, samabhirUDha aura itthaMbhUta naya ke hisAba se AdAna aura grahaNa zabda bhinna-bhinna arthavAle haiM, parantu yahA~ AdAna ke viSaya kA hI prakaraNa hai kyoMki AdAna pada ko lekara isa adhyayana kA nAma kiyA gayA hai| athavA grahaNa karane yogya 601
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane prastAvanA paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam jJAna Adi ko lekara isakA nAma rakhA hai / __ aba niyuktikAra 'AdAnIya' nAma kA pravRtti nimitta dUsare prakAra se batAte haiM- jo pada prathama zloka ke anta meM ho athavA prathama zloka ke ardhabhAga ke anta meM ho vahI pada yadi zabda artha aura ubhaya zloka ke Adi meM ho athavA dvitIya zloka ke ardhabhAga ke Adi meM ho to vaha pada Adi aura anta ke sadRza hone se AdAnIya kahalAtA hai| isa adhyayana meM aisA hI huA hai, isalie isakA AdAnIya nAma hai athavA viziSTa jJAna Adi kA isameM pratipAdana huA hai, isalie isakA nAma AdAnIya rakhA hai| koI kahate haiM ki- isa adhyayana ke anta aura Adi pada kA saMkalana haA hai isalie isakA 'saMkalikA' hai| saMkalikA ke bhI nAma Adi cAra nikSepa karane cAhie / unameM dravya saMkalikA ber3I Adi meM hotI hai aura bhAva saMkalikA uttarottara viziSTa guNoM ko saMgraha karanA samajhanA cAhie / athavA Adi aura antapada ke saMkalana hone se yahI adhyayana bhAva saMkalikA hai / jinakA mata yaha hai ki AdAna pada ko lekara adhyayana kA nAma hotA hai, unake mata meM adhyayana ke Adi meM jo pada hotA hai usako AdAnapada kahate haiM, isalie Adi zabda kA nikSepa batAne ke liye niyuktikAra kahate haiM- Adi zabda ke nAma Adi cAra nikSepa hote haiM, unameM sugama hone ke kAraNa nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara dravya Adi batAte haiM- paramANa Adi dravya kA apane paryAya meM jo pahale pahala pariNAma hotA hai, use dravya Adi kahate haiM tathA dUdha ke nAza ke samaya dadhi Adi kA jo pahalA pariNAma hotA hai, use dravyAdi kahate haiN| isI taraha dUsare paramANu Adi kA jo pahale pahala pariNAma utpanna hotA hai, vaha sabhI dravyAdi kahalAtA hai| kahate haiM ki- jisa samaya dUdha kA nAza hotA hai usI samaya dadhi kI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai ? kyoMki utpatti aura vinAza, bhAva tathA abhAvarUpa hone se vastu ke dharma haiN| dharma, dharmI ke binA nahIM hotA hai isalie utpatti ke dharmI dadhi aura vinAza ke dharmI dUdha kI eka kSaNa meM sattA (rahanA) prApta hotI hai, parantu yaha dekhA nahIM jAtA hai tathA iSTa bhI nahIM hai| kahate haiM ki- yaha doSa nahIM hai, jo vAdI kSaNamAtra vas hai, usake mata meM yaha doSa ho sakatA hai (arthAt dadhi ke samaya meM bhI dUdha kI sattA siddha hone se usakA kSaNika siddhAnta naSTa ho jAtA hai) parantu jo anvayI dravya ko pUrva aura uttara donoM kSaNo meM rahanA mAnate haiM, unake mata meM dadhi ke samaya meM dUdha kA rahanA doSa nahIM kintu iSTa hai kyoMki vaha pariNAmI dravya, eka hI samaya meM eka svabhAva se utpanna hotA hai aura dUsare svabhAva se naSTa hotA hai kyoMki vastu ananta dharmAtmaka hotI hai isalie ukta zaMkA sAra rahita hai| isa prakAra apane iSTa pariNAma se pariNata hote hue padArtha kA jo prathama samaya hai, use dravyAdi kahate haiM / yahA~ dravya kI pradhAnatA kI vivakSA karake prathama samaya ko dravyAdi kahate haiM / aba niyuktikAra bhAva Adi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM- tIrthakara aura gaNadhara Adi antaHkaraNa ke pariNAma vizeSa ko bhAva kahate haiM, vaha Agama se aura noAgama se hone ke kAraNa do prakAra kA hai| unameM noAgama se bhAva, pradhAna puruSArtha rUpa se mAne jAne ke kAraNa pA~ca prakAra kA hai, jaise ki- prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi, una pA~ca mahAvratoM ko grahaNa karane kA jo prathama samaya hai vaha noAgama se bhAvAdi hai / tathA Agama se bhAvAdi isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie-AcArya kI peTI athavA sarvasva AdhAra jo yaha dvAdazAGga hai tathA tu zabda se jo dUsare upAGga Adi haiM, una pravacanoM kA jo pahalA grantha hai aura usa grantha kA jo pahalA zloka hai evaM usakA bhI jo pahalA pada hai aura usakA bhI jo prathama akSara hai ye saba bhAvAdi haiN| isa prakAra bhAvAdi aneka prakAra kA hotA hai| usameM bhI samasta pravacanoM kA Adi sAmAyika hai aura usakA Adi 'karomi' pada hai aura usa pada kA bhI Adi kakAra hai isalie vaha / isI taraha bAraha aGgoM meM AcArAGga sUtra Adi hai aura usameM bhI zastraparijJAdhyayana Adi hai / zastraparijJAdhyayana meM bhI jovoddezaka Adi hai' usameM bhI 'surya' pada Adi hai aura usameM bhI 'su' Adi hai (isalie vaha bhAvAdi hai / ) isa sUtrakRtAGga sUtra kA samayAdhyayana Adi hai aura usakA bhI pahalA uddezaka pahalA zloka pahalA pada, aura pahalA varNa Adi samajhanA cAhie // 132-136 / / nAma nikSepa samApta huaa| isake pazcAt zuddhatA ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie vaha satra yaha hai 602
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 1 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam jamatItaM paDupannaM, AgamissaM ca NAyao / savvaM mannati taM tAI, daMsaNAvaraNaMtae // 1 // chAyA - yadatIyaM pratyutpanamAgamiSyacca nAyakaH / sarva mavyate tat trAyI darzanAvaraNAntakaH // anvayArtha - (jamatIta) jo padArtha ho cuke haiM (paDupanna) aura jo vartamAna meM vidyamAna hai (AgamissaM ca) evaM jo bhaviSya meM honevAle haiM (taM savvaM) una sabako (dasaNAvaraNatae) darzanAvaraNIya karma ko anta karanevAlA (tAI) jIvoM kI rakSA karanevAlA (NAyao) netA puruSa (mannati) jAnatA hai| rtha utpanna ho cuke haiM aura jo vartamAnakAla meM vidyamAna haiM tathA jo bhaviSyakAla meM hoMge una saba padArthoM ko, darzanAvaraNIya karma ko anta karanevAlA jIva rakSaka netA puruSa jAnatA hai / TIkA - asya cAnantarasUtreNa saMbandho vaktavyaH, sa cAyaM, tadyathA- AdeyavAkyaH kuzalo vyakto'rhati tathoktaM samAdhi bhASitaM. yazca yadatItaM pratyutpannamAgAmi ca sarvamavagacchati sa eva bhASitamarhati nAnya iti / paramparasatrasaMbandhasta ya evAtItAnAgatavartamAnakAlatrayavedI sa evAzeSabandhanAnAM parijJAtA troTayitA vetyetadbudhyetetyAdikaH saMbandho'parasUtrairapi svabuddhayA laganIya iti / tadevaM pratipAditasaMbandhasyAsya sUtrasya vyAkhyA prastUyate-yatkimapi dravyajAtamatItaM yacca pratyutpannaM yaccAnAgatam-eSyatkAlabhAvi tasyAsau sarvasyApi yathAvasthitasvarUpanirUpaNato 'nAyakaH' praNetA, yathAvasthitavastusvarUpapraNetRtvaM ca parijJAne sati bhavatyatastadupadizyate-'sarvam' atItAnAgatavartamAnakAlatrayabhAvato dravyAdicatuSkasvarUpato dravyaparyAyanirUpaNatazca manute-asau jAnAti samyak paricchinatti tatsarvamavabudhyate, jAnAnazca viziSTopadezadAnena saMsArottAraNataH sarvaprANinAM trAyyasau-trANakaraNazIlaH, yadivA- 'ayavayapayamayacayatayaNaya gatA' vityasya dhAtorghaJpratyayaH, tayanaM tAyaH sa vidyate yasyAsau tAyI, 'sarve gatyarthA jJAnArthA' itikRtvA sAmAnyasya paricchedako, manute ityanena vizeSasya, tadanena sarvajJaH sarvadarzI cetyuktaM bhavati, na ca kAraNamantareNa kArya bhavatItyata idamapadizyate-darzanAvaraNIyasya karmaNo'ntakaH, madhyagrahaNe (na) tu ghAticatuSTayasyAntakRd draSTavya iti // 1 // TIkArtha - isa sUtra kA pUrva sUtra ke sAtha sambandha kahanA cAhie, vaha sambandha yaha hai- pUrva sUtra meM kahA hai ki- "jo puruSa grahaNa karane yogya vAkya bolatA hai tathA kuzala aura vicArakara kArya karanevAlA hai, vahI zAstrIya samAdhi kA bhASaNa kara sakatA hai|" aba yahA~ batAte haiM ki- jo puruSa bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya tInoM kAloM ke padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, vahI samAdhi kA bhASaNa kara sakatA hai, dUsarA nahIM kara sakatA hai| paraspara sUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- jo puruSa bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna tInoM kAloM ke padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, vahI samasta bandhanoM ko jAnanevAlA aura tor3anevAlA hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie, isa prakAra dUsare sUtroM ke sAtha bhI apanI buddhi se sambandha milA lenA cAhie / isa prakAra jisakA sambandha batA diyA gayA hai, aise isa sUtra kI aba vyAkhyA Arambha kI jAtI hai| jo koI padArtha bhUtakAla meM ho cuke haiM aura jo vartamAna kAla meM vidyamAna haiM tathA jo bhaviSya kAla meM hone vAle haiM, una saboM ke yathArtha svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karane ke kAraNa vaha puruSa nAyaka yAnI praNetA hai / vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA pratipAdana karanA, unakA jJAna hone para hotA hai, isalie zAstrakAra usakA upadeza karate haiMvaha puruSa bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya tInoM kAloM ke padArthoM ko dravyAdi cAra svarUpa se tathA dravya aura paryAya ke nirUpaNa se jAnatA hai aura jAnatA huA vaha viziSTa upadeza dekara prANiyoM ko saMsAra sAgara se pAra utArakara saba jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai / athavA "aya vaya paya maya caya taya Naya gau" isa gatyarthaka ay dhAtu se ghaJ pratyaya hokara 'tAya' pada banatA hai aura tAya pada se matvarthIya in pratyaya karake 'tAyI' pada banA haiM, isalie jo sAmAnya artha ko jAnatA hai, use tAyI kahate haiM, kyoMki- sabhI gatyarthaka dhAtu jJAnArthaka haiM / tathA manute pada se vaha vizeSa artha kA jJAtA hai, yaha batAyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha puruSa sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hai, yaha yahA~ kahA hai| kAraNa ke binA kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai, isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki vaha puruSa darzanAvaraNIya karma kA nAza karanevAlA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma madhyama hai isalie usake grahaNa se cAra prakAra ke ghAtI karmoM kA anta 603
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 2 karane vAlA vaha puruSa hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie // 11 // - yazca ghAticatuSTayAntakRtsa IdRgbhavatItyAha - ___ - jo puruSa cAra prakAra ke ghAtI karmoM ko nAza karanevAlA hai, vaha isa prakAra kA hotA hai, yaha zAstrakAra batAte haiM - aMtae vitigicchAe, se jANati aNelisaM / aNelisassa akkhAyA, Na se hoi tahiM tahiM // 2 // chAyA - antako vicikitsAyAH sa jAnAtyanIdRzam / anIdRzasyAkhyAtA, sa na bhavati tatra tatra // anvayArtha - (vitigicchAe aMtae) jo saMzaya ko dUra karanevAlA hai (se aNelisaM jANati) vaha puruSa sabase jyAdA padArtha ko jAnatA hai| (aNelisassa akkhAyA) jo puruSa saba se bar3hakara vastutattva ko batAnevAlA hai (se tahiM tahiM Na hoi) vaha bauddhAdi darzanoM meM nahIM hai| bhAvArtha - saMzaya ko dUra karanevAlA puruSa saba se bar3hakara padArtha ko jAnatA hai / jo puruSa saba se bar3hakara vastutattva kA nirUpaNa karanevAlA hai, vaha bauddhAdi darzanoM meM nahIM hai| ___TIkA - vicikitsA-cittaviplutiH saMzayajJAnaM tasyAsau tadAvaraNakSayAdantakRt saMzayaviparyayamithyAjJAnAnAmaviparItArthaparicchedAdante vartate, idamuktaM bhavati-tatra darzanAvaraNakSayapratipAdanAt jJAnAd bhinnaM darzanamityuktaM bhavati, tatazca yeSAmekameva sarvajJasya jJAnaM vastugatayoH sAmAnyavizeSayoracintyazaktyupetatvAtparicchedakamityeSo'bhyupagamaH so'nena pRthagAvaraNakSayapratipAdanena nirasto bhavatIti, yazca ghAtikarmAntakRdatikrAntasaMzayAdijJAnaH saH 'anIdRzam' ananyasadRzaM jAnIte na tattulyo vastugatasAmAnyavizeSAMzaparicchedaka ubhayarUpeNaiva vijJAnena vidyata iti, idamuktaM bhavati-na tajjJAnamitarajanajJAnatulyam, ato yaduktaM mImAMsakaiH- sarvajJasya sarvapadArthaparicchedakatve'bhyupagamyamAne sarvadA sparzarUparasagandhavarNazabdaparicchedAdanabhimatadravyarasAsvAdanamapi prApnoti, tadanena vyudastaM draSTavyaM, yadapyucyate-sAmAnyena sarvajJasadbhAve'pi zeSahetorabhAvAdahatyeva saMpratyayo nopapadyate, tathA coktam"arha(saha)n yadi sarvaco, bundo netyatra kA pramA ? | adhobhAvapi sarvazI, matabhedastayoH katham ? ||1||" ityAdi, etatparihArArthamAha- 'anIdRzasya' ananyasadRzasya yaH paricchedaka AkhyAtA ca nAsau 'tatra tatra' darzana bauddhAdike bhavati, teSAM dravyaparyAyayoranabhyupagamAditi, tathAhi-zAkyamuniH sarvaM kSaNikamicchan paryAyAnevecchati na dravyaM, dravyamantareNa ca nirbIjatvAt paryAyANAmapyabhAvaH prApnotyataH paryAyAnicchatA'vazyamakAmenApi tadAdhArabhUtaM pariNAmi dravyameSTavyaM, tadanabhyupagamAcca nAsau sarvajJa iti, tathA apracyutAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAvasya dravyasyaivaikasyAbhyupagamAdadhyakSAdhyavasIyamAnAnAmarthakriyAsamarthAnAM paryAyANAmanabhyupagamAniSparyAyasya dravyasyApyabhAvAtkapilo'pi na sarvajJa iti, tathA kSIrodakavadabhinnayordravyaparyAyayorbhedenAbhyupagamAdulUkasyApi na sarvajJatvam / asarvajJatvAcca tIrthAntarIyANAM madhye na kazcidapyanIdRzasya-ananyasadRzasyArthasya dravyaparyAyobhayarUpasyAkhyAtA bhavatItyarhannevAtItAnAgata-vartamAnatrikAlavartino'rthasya svAkhyAteti na tatra tatreti sthitam // 2 // TIkArtha - citta kI asthiratA yAnI saMzayajJAna ko vicikitsA kahate hai, usake AvaraNIya karma ke kSaya karane ke kAraNa jo puruSa saMzaya kA anta karanevAlA hai, vaha saMzaya kA anta karanevAlA hai, vaha saMzaya viparyAya aura mithyAjJAna ko ThIka-ThIka jAnane ke kAraNa inake anta meM nivAsa karatA hai| yahA~ darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya kA kathana kiyA hai, isalie darzana ko jJAna se bhinna jAnanA cAhie ataH jina kA siddhAnta yaha hai ki- "sarvajJa puruSa kA eka hI jJAna acintyazakti se yukta hone ke kAraNa vastu ke sAmAnya aura vizeSa donoM kA nizcaya karatA hai|" so yahA~ alaga darzanAvaraNIya ke kSaya kahane se khaNDita samajhanA cAhie / jo puruSa cAra prakAra ke ghAtI karmoM kA nAza karanevAlA aura saMzayAdi jJAna ko ullaMghana kiyA huA hai, vaha ananyasadRza padArtha kA jJAtA hai,
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 3 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam usake samAna donoM hI vijJAnoM se vastu ke sAmAnya aura vizeSa aMza ko jAnanevAlA dUsarA nahIM hai| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki- usa puruSa kA jJAna dUsare puruSoM ke jJAna ke samAna nahIM hai, isalie mImAMsakoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- sarvajJa yadi saba padArthoM ke jJAtA hai to unako sadA sparza Adi kA jJAna banA rahane se anabhimata vastu ke rasAsvAda kA jJAna bhI honA cAhie, so ina kathana se khaNDita samajhanA cAhie tathA ve jo yaha kahate hai ki- sAmAnyarUpa se sarvajJa kI siddhi ho jAne para bhI arihanta hI sarvajJa haiM, isameM koI hetu nahIM hai isalie arihanta hI sarvajJa haiM, yaha bAta nahIM bana sakatI hai| jaisA ki unhoMne kahA hai - __ "yadi arihanta sarvajJa haiM to buddha sarvajJa nahIM haiM isameM kyA pramANa hai ? | yadi donoM hI sarvajJa haiM to ina donoM meM matabheda kyoM ? " isa AkSepa kA parihAra karane ke lie kahate haiM ki- "anIdRzasya" arthAt jo puruSa ananyasadRza padArtha ko kahanevAlA hai, vaha bauddha Adi darzanoM meM nahIM hai kyoMki ve dravya aura paryAya donoM ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / zAkya muni sabhI padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnate hue kevala paryAya ko hI mAnate haiM, dravya ko nahIM mAnate, parantu dravya ke binA nirbIja hone ke kAraNa paryAya bhI nahIM ho sakate haiM / isalie paryAya mAnanevAle ko paryAyoM kA AdhAra svarUpa pariNAmI dravya avazya mAnanA cAhie parantu zAkya muni pariNAmI dravya nahIM mAnate haiM, isalie ve sarvajJa nahIM hai / tathA kapila utpatti vinAza rahita sthira eka svabhAvavAlA ekamAtra dravya ko hI mAnate haiM, parantu pratyakSa anubhava kiye jAnevAle kArya karane meM samartha paryAyoM ko nahIM mAnate haiM, lekina paryAya rahita dravya hotA nahIM hai, isalie kapila bhI sarvajJa nahIM haiN| tathA dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha dravya aura paryAya abhinna haiM, tathApi unako atyanta bhinna mAnanevAle ulUka bhI sarvajJa nahIM haiN| isa prakAra asarvajJa hone ke kAraNa dUsare darzanavAloM meM koI bhI dravya aura paryAya rUpa ananyasadRza ubhayavidha padArtha kA vaktA nahIM hai, isalie ekamAtra arihanta hI bhUta vartamAna aura bhaviSya ina tInoM kAloM ke padArthoM ko ThIka-ThIka kahanevAle haiM, dUsare darzanavAle nahIM, yaha bAta siddha huI // 2 // - sAmpratametadeva kutIthikAnAmasarvajJatvamarhatazca sarvajJatvaM yathA bhavati tathA sopapattikaM darzayitumAha - - kutIrthika sarvajJa nahIM hai kintu arihanta sarvajJa haiM, yaha jisa prakAra ho sakatA hai, use zAstrakAra yukti sahita batAte haiM - tahiM tahiM suyakkhAyaM, se ya sacce suaahie| sayA sacceNa saMpanne, mittiM bhUehi~ kappae // 3 // chAyA - tatra tatra svAkhyAtaM, tacca satyaM svAkhyAtam / sadA satyena sampayo maitrI bhUteSu kalpayet // anvayArtha - (tahiM tahiM suyakkhAya) zrI tIrthakara deva ne bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM jo jIvAdi padArthoM kA bhalI bhA~ti kathana kiyA hai (se ya sacce suAhie) vahI satya hai aura vahI subhASita hai| (sayA sacceNa saMpanne) ataH sadA satya se yukta hokara (bhUehi mittiM kappae) jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI karanI caahie| bhAvArtha - zrI tIrthakara deva ne bhinna-bhinna sthaloM meM jo jIvAdi tattvoM kA acchI taraha upadeza kiyA hai. vahI satya hai aura vahI subhASita hai, isalie manuSya ko sadA satya se yukta hokara jIvoM meM maitrI bhAva rakhanA caahie| TIkA - tatra tatreti vIpsApadaM yadyattenArhatA jIvAjIvAdikaM padArthajAtaM tathA mithyAtvAviratipramAdakaSAyayogA bandhahetava itikRtvA saMsArakAraNatvena tathA samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArga iti mokSAGgatayetyetatsarvaM pUrvottarAvirodhitayA yuktibhirupapannatayA ca sudhvAkhyAtaM-svAkhyAtaM, tIrthikavacanaM tu 'na hiMsyAdbhUtAnI'ti bhaNitvA tadupamardakArambhAbhyanujJAnAtpUrvottaravirodhitayA tatra tatra cintyamAnaM niyuktikatvAnna svAkhyAtaM bhavati, sa cAviruddhArthasyAkhyAtA rAgadveSamohAnAmanRtakAraNAnAmasaMbhavAt sadbhyo hitatvAcca satyaH 'svAkhyAtaH' tatsvarUpaviddhiH pratipAditaH / rAgAdayo hyanRtakAraNaM te ca tasya na santi ataH kAraNAbhAvAtkAryAbhAva itikRtvA tadvaco bhUtArthapratipAdakaM, tathA coktam 605
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 3 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam " vItarAgA hi sarvajJA, mithyA na bruvate vacaH / yasmAttasmAdvacasteSAM, 'tathyaM bhUtArthadarzanam ||1||" nanu ca sarvajJatvamantareNApi heyopAdeyamAtraparijJAnAdapi satyatA bhavatyeva, tathA coktam - " sarva pazyatu vA mA vA, taccamiSTaM tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyAparijJAnaM tasya naH kvopayujyate ?||9||" ityAzaGkayAha- 'sadA' sarvakAlaM 'satyena' avitathabhASaNatvena saMpanno'sau avitathabhASaNatvaM ca sarvajJatve sati bhavati, nAnyathA, tathAhi - kITasaMkhyAparijJAnAsaMbhave sarvatrAparijJAnamAzaGkayeta, tathA coktam- "sadRze bAdhAsaMbhave tallakSaNameva dUSitaM syAd" iti sarvatrAnAzvAsaH, tasmAtsarvajJatvaM tasya bhagavata eSTavyam, anyathA tadvacasaH sadA satyatA na syAt, satyo vA saMyamaH santaH prANinastebhyo hitatvAd atastena tapaH pradhAnena saMyamena bhUtArthahitakAriNA 'sadA' sarvakAlaM 'saMpanno' yuktaH, etadguNasaMpannazcAsau 'bhUteSu' jantuSu 'maitrI' tadrakSaNaparatayA bhUtadayAM 'kalpayet' kuryAt, idamuktaM bhavati - paramArthataH sa sarvajJastattvadarzitayA yo bhUteSu maitrIM kalpayet, tathA coktam[mAtRvatparadArANi, paradravyANi loSTavat / ] AtmavatsarvabhUtAni yaH pazyati sa pazyati ||1|| ||3|| TIkArtha isa gAthA meM "tatra tatra" pada vIpsA artha meM AyA hai, isalie zrI tIrthaGkara deva ne jIva aura ajIva Adi jo-jo padArtha batAye haiM tathA unhoMne mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ko bandha kA kAraNa kahakara jo inheM saMsAra kA kAraNa kahA hai, evaM samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra ko jo mokSa kA mArga batAyA hai so saba mokSa ke kAraNa aura pUrvApara se aviruddha evaM yukti se yukta hone ke kAraNa svAkhyAta yAnI samyakkathana parantu anya tIrthiyoM kA kathana svAkhyAta nahIM hai kyoMki pahale to anyatIrthiyoM ne "kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie" aisI AjJA dekara phira sthala sthala meM jIvoM ke vinAzaka Arambha kI AjJA dI hai, isalie unake grantha pUrvApara viruddha haiM, ataH vicAra karane para yukti rahita hone ke kAraNa anya tIrthikoM kA kathana svAkhyAta nahIM hai / zrI tIrthaGkara deva, aviruddha artha ko batAnevAle haiM kyoMki mithyA bhASaNa ke kAraNa rAgadveSa aura moha unameM nahIM ata eva unakA svarUpa jAnanevAle puruSa kahate haiM ki- satpuruSoM ke hitakArI hone ke kAraNa zrI tIrthaGkara deva satya haiM / rAga Adi, mithyA bhASaNa ke kAraNa haiM, ve zrI tIrthaGkara deva meM nahIM haiM isalie kAraNa ke abhAva se kArya kA abhAva honA svAbhAvika hI hai, ataH tIrthaGkara deva kA vacana satya artha kA pratipAdaka hai / ata eva kahA hai ki sarvajJa puruSa vItarAga hote haiM, ve mithyAvacana nahIM bolate, isalie sarvajJa puruSoM kA vacana satya artha kA pratipAdaka hai / yahA~ zaGkA hotI hai ki- sarvajJatA na hone para bhI tyAgane yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya vastu ke jJAnamAtra se satyavAditA ho sakatI hai, ata eva kahA hai ki- (sarvam ) arthAt mArgadarzaka puruSa sarvajJa ho yA na ho parantu iSTa artha kA darzaka honA cAhie, kyoMki kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna hamAre kisa prayojana ko siddha kara sakatA hai / isa zaGkA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki- vaha tIrthaGkara sadA satya bhASaNa se yukta haiM parantu sarvajJatA hone para hI sadA satya bhASaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai anyathA nahIM kyoMki unako jaise kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna nahIM hai, isI taraha dUsare padArthoM kA jJAna na honA bhI sambhava hai, ata eva kahA hai ki jaise eka sthala meM usa puruSa kA jJAna bAdhita aura asambhava hai, isI taraha dUsarI jagaha bhI ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra usakI satyavAditA dUSita ho jAtI hai, ataH usake kisI bhI vAkya para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, ataH zrI tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ko avazya sarvajJa mAnanA cAhie / anyathA unakA vacana sadA satya nahIM ho sakatA hai / athavA prANiyoM ko sat kahate haiM aura unakA jo hitakara hai, use satya kahate hai, vaha saMyama hai kyoMki vaha prANiyoM kA hitakara hai, usa bhUtahitakArI tapaH pradhAna saMyama se sadA yukta hokara vaha tIrthaGkara deva prANiyoM meM maitrI kI sthApanA karate haiM, arthAt ve jIvoM kI rakSA kA upadeza dekara bhUtadayA kI sthApanA karate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki- vastutaH vahI 1. tathA bhUtArtha0 prasa / 2. nAsti kvacidapi Adarze / 606
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite pazcadazamadhyayane gAthA 4-5 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam puruSa sarvajJa hai, jo tattvadarzI hokara prANiyoM meM maitrI kI sthApanA karatA hai / ata eva kahA hai ki[jo puruSa dUsare kI strI ko mAtA ke samAna aura dUsare ke dravya ko pASANa ke samAna tathA] saba prANiyoM ko apane samAna dekhatA hai, vahI tattvadarzI hai ||3|| - yathA bhUteSu maitrI saMpUrNabhAvamanubhavati tathA darzayitumAha prANiyoM ke sAtha jisa prakAra pUrNa maitrI ho sakatI hai so batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM bhUehiM na virujjhejjA, esa dhamme busImao busimaM jagaM paritrAya, assiM jIvitabhAvaNA chAyA - bhUtairna viruddhayetaiSa dharmaH sAdhoH / sAdhurjagatparijJAyAsmin jIvitabhAvanA // anvayArtha - (bhUehiM na virujjhejjA) prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira na kare ( esa busImao dhamme) yaha sAdhuoM kA dharma hai| (busimaM jagaM paritrAya) sAdhu jagat ke svarUpa ko jAnakara ( assiM jIvitabhAvaNA) zuddha dharma kI bhAvanA kare / bhAvArtha prANiyoM ke sAtha virodha na karanA sAdhu kA dharma hai / isalie jagat ke svarUpa ko jAnakara sAdhu dharma kI bhAvanA kare / - 11811 TIkA 'bhUtaiH' sthAvarajaGgamaiH saha 'virodhaM na kuryAt tadupaghAtakAriNamArambhaM tadvirodhakAraNaM dUrataH parivarjayedityarthaH sa 'eSaH' anantarokto bhUtAvirodhakArI 'dharmaH ' svabhAva: puNyAkhyo vA 'busImao'tti tIrthakRto'yaM satsaMyamavato veti / tathA satsaMyamavAn sAdhustIrthakRd vA 'jagat' carAcarabhUtagrAmAkhyaM kevalAlokena sarvajJapraNItAgamaparijJAnena vA 'parijJAya' samyagavabudhya 'asmin' jagati maunIndre vA dharme bhAvanAH paJcaviMzatirUpA dvAdazaprakArA vA yA abhimatAstA 'jIvitabhAvanA' jIvasamAdhAnakAriNI: satsaMyamAGgatayA mokSakAriNIrbhAvayediti // 4 // TIkArtha sAdhu, sthAvara aura jaGgama saba prakAra ke prANiyoM ke sAtha virodha na kare / prANiyoM kA vighAta karanevAlA Arambha hai aura vahI unake sAtha virodha kA kAraNa hai, isalie sAdhu use dUra se hI tyAga kare / bhUtoM ke sAtha virodha na karanevAlA yaha pUrvokta dharma yAnI svabhAva athavA puNyakArya tIrthaGkara kA hai, athavA uttama saMyama pAlana sAdhu kA hai, isI taraha uttama saMyamavAna sAdhu athavA tIrthaMkara carAcara jagat ko sarvajJa praNIta Agama ke dvArA athavA kevalajJAna ke dvArA acchI taraha jAnakara apane AtmA ko zAnti denevAlI, uttama saMyama ke aGgabhUta tathA mokSa ke kAraNa aura satpuruSoM ke iSTa jo isa jagata meM athavA munIndra sambandhI dharma meM 25 prakAra kI yA dvAdaza bhAvanAyeM haiM, unakI bhAvanA kare ||4|| sadbhAvanAbhAvitasya yadbhavati taddarzayitumAha - uttama bhAvanA karanevAle puruSa kI jo gati hotI hai, use batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA, jale NAvA va AhiyA / nAvA va tIrasaMpannA, savvadukkhA tiuTTai chAyA - bhAvanAyogazuddhAtmA, jale naurivAhitaH / nauriva tIrasampAH sarvaduHkhAt truTyati // anvayArtha - ( bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA) bhAvanArUpI yoga se zuddha AtmAvAlA puruSa (jale NAvA va AhiyA) jala meM nAva ke samAna kahA gayA hai / ( nAvA va tIrasaMpannA) tIra ko prApta karake jaise nAva vizrAma karatI hai (savvadukkhA tiuTTai) isI taraha ukta puruSa saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha 11411 pUrvokta paccIsa prakAra kI athavA bAraha prakAra kI bhAvanA se jisakA AtmA zuddha ho gayA hai, vaha 607
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 6 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam puruSa jala meM nAva ke samAna kahA gayA hai| jaise tIra bhUmi ko pAkara nAva vizrAma karatI hai, isI taraha vaha puruSa saba dukhoM se chuTa jAtA hai| TIkA - bhAvanAbhiryogaH-samyakpraNidhAnalakSaNo bhAvanAyogastena zuddha AtmA-antarAtmA yasya sa tathA, sa ca bhAvanAyogazuddhAtmA san parityaktasaMsArasvabhAvo nauriva jaloparyavatiSThate saMsArodanvata iti, nauriva- yathA jale nimajjanatvena prakhyAtA evamasAvapi saMsArodanvati na nimajjatIti / yathA cAsau niryAmakAdhiSThitA'nukUlavAteritA samastadvandvApagamAttIramAskandatyevamAyatacAritravAn jIvapotaH sadAgamakarNadhArAdhiSThitastapomArutavazAtsarva-duHkhAtmakAtsaMsArAt 'truTayati' apagacchati mokSAkhyaM tIraM sarvadvandvoparamarUpamavApnotIti // 5 // TIkArtha - uttama bhAvanA ke yoga se jisakA antaHkaraNa zuddha ho gayA hai, vaha puruSa saMsAra ke svabhAva ko chor3akara jala meM nAva kI taraha saMsAra sAgara ke Upara rahatA hai / jaise nAva jala meM nahIM DUbatI hai, isI taraha vaha puruSa bhI saMsAra sAgara meM nahIM DUbatA hai| jaise uttama karNadhAra se yukta aura anukUla pavana se prerita nAva saba dvandvo se mukta hokara tIra para prApta hotI hai, isI taraha uttama cAritravAn jIvarUpI nAva uttama AgamarUpa karNadhAra se yukta tathA taparUpI pavana se prerita hokara duHkhAtmaka saMsAra se chuTakara samasta duHkhoM kA abhAvarUpa mokSa ko prApta karatI hai // 5 // - api ca - - aura bhI tiuTTaI u medhAvI, jANaM logaMsi pAvagaM / tuTuMti pAvakammANi, navaM kammamakuvvao // 6 // chAyA - truTayati tu medhAvI jAnan loke pApakam / truTayanti pApakarmANi navaM karmAkurvataH // anvayArtha - (logasi pAvagaM jANaM) loka meM pApakarma ko jAnanevAlA (medhAvI u tiuTTaI) buddhimAn puruSa saba bandhanoM se chuTa jAtA hai| (navaM kammamakuvvao) nUtana karma na karate hue puruSa ke (pAvakammANi tuTRti) sabhI pApa karma chuTa jAte haiM / ___ bhAvArtha - loka meM pApa karma ko jAnanevAlA puruSa saba bandhanoM se mukta ho jAtA hai tathA nUtana karma na karanevAle puruSa ke sabhI pApakarma chuTa jAte haiN| TIkA - sa hi bhAvanAyogazuddhAtmA nauriva jale saMsAre parivartamAnastribhyomanovAkkAyebhyo'zubhebhyastruTayati, yadivA atIva sarvabandhanebhyastruTayati-mucyate atitruTayati-saMsArAdativartate 'medhAvI' maryAdAvyavasthitaH sadasadvivekI vA'smin 'loke' caturdazarajjvAtmake bhUtagrAmaloke vA yatkimapi 'pApakaM' karma sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpaM tatkArya vA aSTaprakAraM karma tat jJaparijJayA jAnan pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA ca tadupAdAnaM pariharan tatastruTayati, tasyaivaM lokaM karma vA jAnato navAni karmANyakurvato niruddhAzravadvArasya vikRSTatapazcaraNavataH pUrvasaMcitAni karmANi truTayanti nivartante vA navaM ca karmAkurvato'zeSakarmakSayo bhavatIti // 6 // TIkArtha - bhAvanAyoga se zuddha AtmAvAlA puruSa jala meM nAva kI taraha saMsAra meM vartamAna rahatA huA mana, vacana aura kAya tInoM ke dvArA azubha yAnI pApa se chuTa jAtA hai| athavA vaha saba prakAra ke bandhanoM se atyanta mukta ho jAtA hai / vaha saMsAra sAgara kA ullaGghana kara jAtA hai| zAstrokta maryAdA meM sthita athavA sat aura asat kA vivekI puruSa caudaha rajjusvarUpa tathA jIvoM se pUrNa isa loka meM sAvadhAnuSThAnarUpa pApa karma ko athavA usake kAryarUpa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se unake kAraNoM ko tyAgatA huA unase mukta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra loka athavA karma ko jAnate hue tathA navIna karma na karate hue evaM AzravadvAroM ko roke hue aura utkRSTa tapa karate hue puruSa ke pUrvasaJcita pApa karma naSTa ho jAte haiN| jo puruSa nUtana karma nahIM karatA hai, usake samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA haiM // 6 // 608
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 7 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam - keSAJcitsatyAmapi karmakSayAnantaraM mokSAvAptau [tathApi] svatIrthanikAradarzanataH punarapi saMsArAbhigamanaM bhavatI(tI) damAzaGkayAha - - kucha dArzanikoM kI mAnyatA yaha hai ki- "karmakSaya ho jAne ke pazcAt jinako mukti mila cukI hai, ve bhI apane tIrtha kA apamAna dekhakara phira saMsAra meM Ate haiM" yaha zaGkA karake zAstrakAra kahate haiM - akuvvao NavaM Natthi, kammaM nAma vijaanni| vinnAya se mahAvIre, jeNa jAI Na mijjaI // 7 // chAyA - akurvato navaM nAsti, karma nAma vijAnAti / vijJAya sa mahAvIro, yena yAti na miyate // anvayArtha - (akuvvao Na Natthi) jo puruSa karma nahIM karatA hai, usako navIna karmabandha nahIM hotA hai (kammaM nAma vijANai) vaha puruSa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko jAnatA hai (se mahAvIre vinAya) vaha mahAvIra puruSa karmoM ko jAnakara (jeNa jAI Na mijjaI) aisA kArya karatA hai, jisase vaha saMsAra meM na utpanna hotA hai aura na maratA hai| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa karma nahIM karatA hai, usako nUtana karmabandha nahIM hotA hai / vaha puruSa aSTavidha karmoM ko jAnatA hai / vaha mahAvIra puruSa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko jAnakara aisA prayatna karatA hai, jisase vaha saMsAra sAgara meM na to kabhI utpanna hotA hai aura na maratA hai| TIkA - tasyAzeSakriyArahitasya yogapratyayAbhAvAtkimapyakurvato'pi 'navaM' pratyagraM karma jJAnAvaraNIyAdikaM 'nAsti' na bhavati, kAraNAbhAvAtkAryAbhAva itikRtvA, karmAbhAve ca kutaH saMsArAbhigamanaM ?, karmakAryatvAtsaMsArasya, tasya coparatAzeSadvandvasya svaparakalpanA'bhAvAdrAgadveSarahitatayA svadarzananikArAbhinivezo'pi na bhavatyeva, sa caitadguNopetaH karmASTaprakAramapi kAraNatastadvipAkatazca jAnAti, namanaM nAma-karmanirjaraNaM tacca samyag jAnAti, yadivA karma jAnAti tannAma ca, asya copalakSaNArthatvAttaddhedAMzca prakRtisthityanubhAvapradezarUpAn samyagavabudhyate, saMbhAvanAyAM vA nAmazabdaH, saMbhAvyate cAsya bhagavataH karmaparijJAnaM vijJAya ca karmabandhaM tatsaMvaraNanirjaraNopAyaM cAsau 'mahAvIraH' karmadAraNasahiSNustatkaroti yena kRtenAsmin saMsArodare na punarjAyate tadabhAvAcca nApi mriyate, yadivA-jAtyA nArako'yaM tiryagyoniko'yamityevaM na mIyate-na paricchidyate, anena ca kAraNAbhAvAtsaMsArAbhAvAvirbhAvanena yatkazciducyate"jJAnamapratighaM yagya, vairAgyaM ca jagatpateH / aizvaryaM caiva dharmadha, sahasiddhaM catuSTayam // 2 // " ityetadapi vyudastaM bhavati, saMsArasvarUpaM vijJAya tadabhAvaH kriyate, na punaH sAMsiddhikaH kazcidanAdisiddho'sti, tatpratipAdikAyA yukterasaMbhavAditi // 7 // TIkArtha - vaha mukta puruSa samasta kriyAoM se rahita hotA hai, usake yogarUpa kAraNa nahIM hote, isalie vaha kucha bhI kArya nahIM karatA hai, isa kAraNa usako navIna jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma kA bandha nahIM hotA / kyoMki kAraNa ke abhAva hone se kArya kA bhI abhAva hotA hai / isa prakAra karma ke abhAva hone para kisa prakAra mukta puruSa phira saMsAra meM A sakatA hai ? kyoMki saMsAra karma kA hI kArya hai / vastutaH mukta jIva samasta dvandvoM se rahita hotA hai, usako apane aura parAye kI kalpanA bhI nahIM hotI tathA vaha rAgadveSa se rahita hotA hai, isalie usako apane tIrtha ke apamAna kA dhyAna bhI nahIM hotA hai / ina guNoM se yukta vaha puruSa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke kAraNa ko aura unake phala ko bhI jAnatA hai tathA vaha karma kI nirjarA ko bhI acchI taraha jAnatA hai / athavA vaha puruSa karmoM ko aura unake nAmoM ko tathA nAma zabda upalakSaNa hone se karmoM ke bheda prakRti, sthiti, anubhAva aura pradezoM ko bhI acchI taraha se jAnatA hai / athavA nAma zabda sambhAvanA artha meM AyA hai isalie usa bhagavAn kA karmaparijJAna sambhava hai / tathA una karmoM ko jAnakara unako rokane tathA unakI nirjarA ke upAya ko jAnakara karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha vaha mahAvIra puruSa aisA kArya karatA hai, jisase vaha isa saMsAra meM phira janma nahIM letA tathA janma na lene ke kAraNa maratA bhI nahIM hai / athavA vaha jAti ko prApta karake "yaha nAraka hai aura yaha tiryazca hai, isa prakAra vaha nahIM samajhA jAtA hai / yahAM kAraNa ke abhAva hone se saMsAra kA abhAva zAstrakAra ne 609
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 8 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam dikhalAyA hai isalie jo loga kahate haiM ki usa jagatpati parama puruSa kA avinAzI jJAna, vairAgya, aizvarya aura dharma ye cAroM sAtha hI yAnI svabhAvasiddha haiM" " yaha khaNDita samajhanA cAhie kyoMki saMsAra kA svarUpa jAnakara pazcAt usakA abhAva kiyA jAtA hai parantu svayameva koI anAdi siddha puruSa nahIM hai kyoMki isa bAta ko siddha karanevAlI koI yukti nahIM hai ||7|| kiM punaH kAraNamasau na jAtyAdinA mIyate ityAzaGkayAha vaha puruSa jAti Adi ke dvArA paricchinna nahIM hotA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha zaGkA karake zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki - Na mijjaI mahAvIre, jassa natthi purekaDaM / vAuvva jAlamacceti, piyA logaMsi itthio 11211 chAyA - na mriyate mahAvIro, yasya nAsti purAkRtam / vAyuriva jvAlAmatyeti, priyA lokeSu striyaH // anvayArtha - (jassa purekaDaM natthi ) jisakA pUrvakRta karma nahIM hai (mahAvIre Na mijjaI) vaha mahAvIra puruSa janmatA maratA nahIM hai (jAlaM vAuvva logaMsi piyA ityio acceti) jaise vAyu agni kI jvAlA ko ullaGghana kara jAtA hai, usI taraha isa loka meM vaha mahAvIra puruSa priya striyoM ko ullaGghana kara jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - jisako pUrvakRta karma nahIM hai, vaha puruSa janmatA maratA nahIM hai, jaise vAyu agni kI jvAlA ko ullaGghana kara jAtA hai, isI taraha vaha mahAvIra puruSa priya striyoM ko ullaGghana kara jAtA hai arthAt vaha priya striyoM ke vaza meM nahIM hotA / TIkA - asau mahAvIraH parityaktAzeSakarmA na jAtyAdinA 'mIyate' paricchidyate, na mriyate vA, jAtijarAmaraNaroga zokairvA saMsAracakravAle paryaTan na bhriyate na pUryate kimiti ?, yatastasyaiva jAtyAdikaM bhavati yasya 'puraskR (rAkR) taM' janmazatopAttaM karma vidyate, yasya tu bhagavato mahAvIrasya niruddhAzravadvArasya 'nAsti' na vidyate puraskR (rAkR)taM, puraskR (rAkR) takarmopAdAnAbhAvAcca na tasya jAtijarAmaraNairbharaNaM saMbhAvyate, tadAzravadvAranirodhAd, AzravANAM ca pradhAnaH strIprasaGgastamadhikRtyAha-vAyuryathA satatagatirapratiskhalitatayA 'agnijvAlAM' dahanAtmikAmapyatyeti - atikrAmati parAbhavati, na tayA parAbhUyate, evaM 'loke' manuSyaloke hAvabhAvapradhAnatvAt 'priyA' dayitAstatpriyatvAcca duratikramaNIyAstA atyeti-atikrAmati na tAbhirjIyate, tatsvarUpAvagamAt tajjayavipAkadarzanAcceti, tathA coktam"smitena bhAvena madena lajjayA, parAGmukhairardhakaTAkSavIkSitaiH / vacobhirIrSyAkalahena lIlayA, samastabhAvaiH khalu bandhanaM striyaH ||1|| tathA strINAM kRte bhrAtRyugasya bhedaH, saMbandhibhede striya eva mUlam / aprAptakAmA bahavo narendrA, nArIbhirutsAditarAjavaMzAH // 2 // " ityevaM tatsvarUpaM parijJAya tajjayaM vidhatte, naitAbhirjIyata iti sthitam / atha kiM punaH kAraNaM strIprasaGgAzravadvAreNa zeSAzravadvAropalakSaNaM kriyate na prANAtipAtAdineti ?, atrocyate, keSAJciddarzaninAmaGganopabhoga AzravadvArameva na bhavati, tathA cocuH "na mAMsabhakSaNe doSI, na madye na ca maithune / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM, nivRttistu mahAphalA ||1||" ityAdi, tanmatavyudAsArthamevamupanyastamiti, yadivA madhyamatIrthakRtAM caturyAma eva dharmaH iha tu paJcayAmo dharma ityasyArthasyAvirbhAvanAyAnenopalakSaNamakAri, athavA parANi vratAni sApavAdAni idaM tu nirapavAdamityasyArthasya prakaTanAyaivamakAra, athavA sarvANyapi vratAni tulyAni, ekakhaNDane sarvavirAdhanamitikRtvA yena kenacinnirdezo na doSAyeti // 8 // 1. strIvazatAphalasya narakAdeH darzanAt yadvA strINAM vazavartI na bhavatIti prAguktaM, asaMbhavi cetra, tatsvarUpetyAdi, anarthakAritvAvagamAd viratiH, tatra pramANaM kAmajayalabhyaphaladarzanam jayopAyasya bhogajanyadAruNavipAkasya ca jJAnAdvA / 2. samantapAzaM pra0 / 610
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 9 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam TIkArtha - jisane samasta karmoM ko tyAga diyA hai, vaha mahAvIra puruSa jAti Adi vizeSaNoM se paricchinna nahIM hotA athavA vaha maratA nahIM hai athavA saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA vaha puruSa jAti, jarA, maraNa, roga aura zoka ke dvArA pUrNa nahIM hotA hai kyoMki jAti, jarA Adi usI puruSa ko hote haiM, jisake saikar3oM janmoM ke upArjita karma zeSa hote haiM parantu jisa mahAvIra puruSa ne apane AzravadvAroM ko roka diyA hai tathA pahale ke kiye hue karma bhI usake zeSa nahIM haiM, usako jAti, jarA aura maraNa ke dvArA pUrNa honA sambhava nahIM hai kyoMki usane usake AzravoM ko banda kara diyA hai / AzravoM meM pradhAna strIprasaGga hai isalie zAstrakAra strIprasaGga ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-jaise agni kI jvAlA jalAnevAlI hai aura ullaGghana karane ke yogya nahIM hai tathApi kahIM bhI nahIM rUkanevAlA aura nirantara calanevAlA vAyu usako atikramaNa kara jAtA hai, vaha usase jalAyA nahIM jA sakatA, isI taraha vaha mahAvIra puruSa isa loka meM hAva bhAva aura kaTAkSa jinameM pradhAna haiM tathA jo bahuta hI priya aura duHkha se tyAgI jAtI haiM, una striyoM ko bhI ullaGghana kara jAtA hai, vaha unase jItA nahIM jAtA hai kyoMki vaha unakA svarUpa jAnatA hai aura strI ke jaya karane kA phala bhI jAnatA hai / ata eva kahA hai ki (smitena) arthAt striyA~ muskarA kara hAva, bhAva dikhAkara, mada se, lajjA se, parAGmukha hokara, ardhakaTAkSa se dekhakara, vANI se, IrSyAkalaha se, lIlA se arthAt saba prakAra se puruSoM ko prema tathA strI ke lie bhAI-bhAI kI phUTa ho jAtI hai tathA sambandhiyoM kI bhI paraspara phUTa hone meM striyA~ hI kAraNa haiM evaM bahuta se rAjAoM ne striyoM ke nimitta yuddha karake rAjavaMzoM kA saMhAra kiyA hai (2) isa prakAra striyoM kA svarUpa jAnakara mahAvIra puruSa unako jIta lete haiM, parantu unake dvArA ve jIte nahIM jAte haiN| yahAM zaGkA hotI hai ki-isa gAthA meM strIprasaGgarUpa AzravadvAra ko batAkara usake dvArA zeSa AzravoM ko bhI samajhAyA hai parantu prANAtipAta Adi ko kahakara unake dvArA zeSa AzravoM ko upalakSita kyoM nahIM kiyA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki koI dArzanika strIprasaGga ko AzravadvAra hI nahIM mAnate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki (na mAMsabhakSaNe) arthAt "mAMsabhakSaNa, madyapAna aura maithunasevana meM doSa nahIM hai kyoMki yaha prANiyoM kI pravRtti hI hai parantu inakI nivRtti mahAphala ke lie hotI hai / " aisI mAnyatAvAloM ke mata kA khaNDana karane ke lie yahAM strIprasaGga ko hI mukhyarUpa se grahaNa kiyA hai| athavA madhyama tIrthaGkara kA dharma cAra yAma kA hI hotA hai parantu isa tIrthaGkara ke zAsana meM pA~ca yAmavAlA dharma hai, yaha batAne ke lie yahAM strIprasaGga ko hI kahakara usake dvArA zeSa AzravoM ko upalakSita kiyA hai / athavA dUsare vrata apavAda ke sahita haiM parantu isa cauthe vrata meM apavAda nahIM hai, isa bAta ko batAne ke lie yahAM cauthe Azrava kA grahaNa kiyA hai / athavA nizcaya naya se sabhI vrata tulya haiM, yadi eka kI bhI virAdhanA ho to sabhI kI virAdhanA hotI hai, isalie cAhe kisI kA bhI nirdeza kiyA jAya koI doSa nahIM hai // 8 // - adhunA strIprasaGgAzravanirodhaphalamAvirbhAvayannAha - aba zAstrakAra strIprasaGgarUpa ke nirodha kA phala batAne ke lie kahate haiMithio je Na sevaMti, AimokkhA hu te jnnaa| te jaNA baMdhaNummukkA, nAvakaMkhaMti jIviyaM // 9 // chAyA - striyA ye na sevante, bhAdimokSA hi te janAH / te janAH bandhanonmuktAH nAvakAGkSanti jIvitam // anvayArtha - (je itthio Na sevaMti) jo strI kA sevana nahIM karate hai (te jaNA AimokkhAhu) ve manuSya sabase prathama mokSagAmI hote haiM (baMdhaNummukkA te jaNA jIviyaM nAvakaMkhaMti) tathA bandhana se mukta ve jIva, asaMyama jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha - jo strI kA sevana nahIM karate haiM, ve puruSa sabase prathama mokSagAmI hote haiN| tathA bandhana se mukta ve puruSa 611
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 10 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam asaMyama jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiM / TIkA - ye mahAsattvAH kaTuvipAko'yaM strIprasaGga ityevamavadhAraNAtalyA striyaH sugatimArgArgalAH saMsAravIthIbhUtAH sarvAvinayarAjadhAnyaH kapaTajAlazatAkulA mahAmohanazaktayo 'na sevante' na tatprasaGgamabhilaSanti ta evaMbhUtA janA itarajanAtItAH sAdhava Adau-prathamaM mokSaH-azeSadvandvoparamarUpo yeSAM te AdimokSAH, huravadhAraNe, AdimokSA eva te'vagantavyAH, idamuktaM bhavati-sarvAvinayAspadabhUtaH strIprasaGgo yaiH parityaktasta evAdimokSAH-pradhAnabhUtamokSAkhyapuruSArthodyatAH, Adizabdasya pradhAnavAcitvAt, na kevalamudyatAste janAH strIpAzabandhanonmuktatayA'zeSakarmabandhanonmuktAH santo 'nAvakAGkSanti' nAbhilaSanti asaMyamajIvitam aparamapi parigrahAdikaM nAbhilaSante, yadivA parityaktaviSayecchAH sadanuSThAnaparAyaNA mokSakatAnA 'jIvitaM' dIrghakAlajIvitaM nAbhikAGkSantIti // 9 // kizcAnyat ___TIkArtha - jo puruSa mahAparAkramI haiM, ve samajhate haiM ki-"strI ke prasaGga kA phala kaTu hotA hai tathA striyA~ sugatimArga kI argalA rUpa haiM evaM saMsAra meM utarane ke mArga haiM tathA avinayoM kI rAjadhAnI haiM, aura saikaDoM kapaTajAloM se bharI huI haiM evaM ve mahAmohana zakti haiM' ataH ve unake prasaGga kI icchA nahIM karate haiM, aise puruSa dUsare puruSoM se utkRSTa haiM aura ve sAdhu haiM, ve puruSa sabase prathama samasta dvandvoM kI nivRtti rUpa mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| yahAM "ha" zabda avadhAraNa artha meM hai isalie una puruSoM ko sabase pradhAna mokSagAmI samajhanA cAhie / Azaya yaha hai ki jina puruSoM ne samasta avinayoM ke sthAnasvarUpa strIprasaGga ko tyAga diyA hai, ve hI puruSa Adi mokSa haiM. arthAt ve pradhAnabhUta mokSanAmaka puruSArtha meM udyata haiM (yahAM Adi zabda pradhAna artha kA vAcaka hai) ve puruSa mokSarUpa puruSArtha meM kevala udyata hI nahIM apitu strIrUpI pAzabaMdhana se mukta ho jAne ke kAraNa samasta pAzabandhanoM se mukta haiM, isa kAraNa ve asaMyama jIvana kI kAmanA nahIM karate haiM tathA dUsare bhI parigraha Adi kI icchA nahIM karate haiM / athavA viSayabhoga kI icchA ko tyAgakara uttama anuSThAna meM tatpara tathA mokSa meM ekAgra ve puruSa dIrghakAla taka jIne kI icchA nahIM karate haiM // 9 // jIvitaM piTThao kiccA, aMtaM pAvaMti kammuNaM / kammuNA saMmuhIbhUtA, je maggamaNusAsaI // 10 // chAyA - jIvitaM pRSThataH kRtvA'ntaM prApnuvanti karmaNAm / karmaNA sammukhIbhUtA, ye mArgamanuzAsati // anvayArtha - (jIvitaM piTTao kiccA) jIvana ko pIche karake (kammuNaM aMtaM pArvati) sAdhu karma ke anta ko prApta karate haiM (kammuNA saMmuhIbhUtA) ve puruSa viziSTa karma ke anuSThAna se mokSa ke saMmukhIbhUta haiM (je maggamaNusAsaI) jo mokSamArga kI zikSA dete haiN| bhAvArtha - sAdhu puruSa jIvana se nirapekSa hokara jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ke anta ko prApta karate haiN| ve puruSa uttama anuSThAna ke dvArA mokSa ke sammukha haiM, jo mokSamArga kI zikSA dete haiN| TIkA - 'jIvitam' asaMyamajIvitaM 'pRSThataH' kRtvA anAdRtya prANadhAraNalakSaNaM vA jIvitamanAdRtya sadanuSThAnaparAyaNAH 'karmaNAM' jJAnavaraNAdInAm 'antaM' paryavasAnaM prApnuvanti, athavA 'karmaNA' sadanuSThAnena jIvitanirapekSAH saMsArodanvato'ntaMsarvadvandvoparamarUpaM mokSAkhyamApnuvanti, sarvaduHkhavimokSalakSaNaM mokSamaprAptA api karmaNA-viziSTAnuSThAnena mokSasya saMmukhIbhUtAghAticatuSTayakSayakriyayA utpannadivyajJAnAH zAzvatapadasyAbhimukhIbhUtAH, ka evaMbhUtA ityAha-ye vipacyamAnatIrthakRnnAmakarmANa: samAsAditadivyajJAnA 'mArga mokSamArga jJAnadarzanacAritrarUpam 'anuzAsanti' sattvahitAya prANinAM pratipAdayanti svatazcAnatiSThantIti // 10 // TIkArtha - asaMyama jIvana athavA prANadhAraNarUpa jIvana kA anAdara kara uttama anuSThAna meM rata rahanevAle puruSa jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmA kA anta (nAza) karate haiM / athavA jIvana se nirapekSa hokara uttama anuSThAna meM rata puruSa saMsAra sAgara ke anta svarUpa saba dvandvoM kA abhAvarUpa mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / yadyapi ve puruSa samasta duHkhoM kI nivRttirUpa mokSa ko prApta nahIM haiM tathApi ve viziSTa kriyA ke dvArA mokSa ke sammukha haiM, ve puruSa cAra prakAra 612
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 11 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam ke ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake divyajJAna kI utpatti se yukta aura mokSapada ke abhimukha haiN| ve puruSa kauna haiM? yaha zAstrakAra batAte haiM- jinakA tIrthaGkara nAma karma paripAka ko prApta ho rahA hai tathA jinako divyajJAna utpanna ho gayA hai tathA jo prANiyoM ke hita ke lie jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa mokSamArga kA upadeza karate haiM aura svayaM bhI usakA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve puruSa mokSa ke abhimukha haiM // 10 // __ - anuzAsanaprakAramadhikRtyAha - aba zAstrakAra dharmopadeza kA bheda batAne ke lie kahate haiMaNusAsaNaM puDho pANI, vasumaM pUyaNAsu(sa)te / aNAsae jate daMte, daDhe ArayamehuNe // 11 // chAyA - anuzAsanaM pRthak prANiSu, vasumAn pUjanAsvAdakaH / anAzayo yato dAnto dRDha bhAratamaithunaH // anvayArtha - (aNusAsaNaM puDho pANI) dharmopadeza bhinna-bhinna prANiyoM meM bhinna bhinna rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai (vasumaM pUyaNAsu (sa) te) saMyamadhArI tathA devAdikRta pUjA ko prApta karanevAlA (aNAsae jate daMte) paraMtu pUjA meM ruci na rakhanevAlA, saMyamaparAyaNa, jitendriya (daDhe ArayamehuNe) dRr3ha aura maithunarahita puruSa mokSa ke sammukha hai| bhAvArtha - dharmopadeza bhinna-bhinna prANiyoM meM bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai / saMyamadhArI, devAdikRta pUjA ko prApta karanevAlA parantu usa pUjA meM ruci na rakhanevAlA, saMyamaparAyaNa jitendriya, saMyama meM dRr3ha aura maithunarahita puruSa mokSa ke sammukha hai| TIkA - anuzAsyante-sanmArge'vatAryante sadasadvivekataH prANino yena tadanuzAsanaM-dharmadezanayA sanmArgAvatAraNaM tatpRthak pRthak bhavyAbhavyAdiSu prANiSu kSityudakavat svAzayavazAdanekadhA bhavati, yadyapi ca abhavyeSu tadanuzAsanaM na samyak pariNamati tathApi sarvopAyajJasyApi na sarvajJasya doSaH, teSAmeva svabhAvapariNatiriyaM yayA tadvAkyamamRtabhUtamekAntapathyaM samastadvandvopaghAtakAri na yathAvat pariNamati, tathA coktam"saddharmabIjavapanAnaghakauzalasya, yallokabAndhava / tavApi khilAnyabhUvana / tavAdbhUtaM khagakuleSviha tAmaseSu, sUryAMzavo madhukarIcaraNAvadAtAH ||1||" kiMbhUto'sAvanuzAsaka ityAha-vasu-dravyaM sa ca mokSaM prati pravRttasya saMyamaH tadvidyate yasyAsau vasumAn, pUjanaMdevAdikRtamazokAdikamAsvAdayati-upabhuGkta iti pUjanAsvAdakaH, nanu cAdhAkarmaNo devAdikRtasya samavasaraNAderupabhogAtkathamasau satsaMyamavAnityAzaGkayAha-na vidyate AzayaH-pUjAbhiprAyo yasyAsAvanAzayaH, yadivA dravyato vidyamAne'pi samavasaraNAdike bhAvato'nAsvAdako'sau, tadgatagAAbhAvAt, satyapyupabhoge 'yataH' prayataH satsaMyamavAnevAsAvekAntena saMyamaparAyaNatvAt, kuto ? yata indriyanoindriyAbhyAM dAntaH, etadguNo'pi kathamityAha-dRDhaH saMyame, AratamuparatamapagataM maithunaM yasya sa Aratamaithuna:-apagatecchAmadanakAmaH, icchAmadanakAmAbhAvAcca saMyame dRDho'sau bhavati, AyatacAritratvAcca dAnto'sau bhavati, indriyanondriyadamAcca prayataH, prayatnaktvAcca devAdipUjanAnAsvAdakaH, tadanAsvAdanAcca satyapi dravyataH paribhoge satsaMyamavAnevAsAviti // 11 // TIkArtha - jisa zikSA se prANI, sat aura asat ke vivekI banAye jAkara sanmArga meM utAre jAte haiM, use anuzAsana kahate haiM / vaha dharma kI zikSA hai kyoMki usI ke dvArA prANI sanmArga meM lAye jAte haiM / parantu usa sanmArga meM utaranA bhavya aura abhavya Adi prANiyoM ke abhiprAya ke bheda se aneka prakAra kA hotA hai, jaise pRthivI ke bheda se eka hI jala ke aneka bheda ho jAte haiM / yadyapi abhavya prANiyoM meM sarvajJa kA upadeza ucitarUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA hai to bhI sabhI upAyoM ko jAnanevAle sarvajJa kA doSa nahIM hai kyoMki abhavya prANiyoM ke svabhAva kA aisA pariNAma hI hai, jisase sarvajJa kA vAkya amRtasvarUpa, ekAntapathya aura samasta dvandvoM kA vinAzaka hokara bhI abhavyoM meM yathAvat pariNata nahIM hotA hai / ata eva kahA hai ki 613
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 12 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam (saddharma0) arthAt he loka ke bAndhava! uttama dharmarUpI bIja bone meM yadyapi vilakSaNa Apa kA kauzala hai tathApi Apa kA prayAsa jo kahIM niSphala huA so koI Azcarya nahIM hai kyoMki ulUka Adi tAmasa pakSiyoM ko sUrya kI kiraNeM bhramarI ke caraNa kI taraha kAlI pratIta hotI haiN| dharma kI zikSA denevAlA vaha puruSa kaisA hai ? so zAstrakAra batalAte haiM-dhana ko vasu kahate haiM, jo puruSa mokSa ke prati tatpara hai. usake lie saMyama hI dhana hai. vaha saMyama jisameM vidyamAna hai, use vasamAna kahate haiN| tathA deva Adi ke dvArA kI huI azoka Adi pUjA kA jo upabhoga karatA hai, use pUjanAsvAdaka kahate haiN| prazna kiyA ki- devAdikRta AdhAkarmarUpa samavasaraNa kA upabhoga karanevAle tIrthaGkara satsaMyamI kaise ? samAdhAna yaha hai kidevAdikRta pUjA meM unakI ruci nahIM hai isalie ve satsaMyamI haiM athavA dravya se samavasaraNa Adi hone para bhI bhagavAn bhAva se usake AsvAdaka nahIM haiM kyoMki usameM unakI gRddhi nahIM hai / tathA ukta pUjA kA upabhogI hone para bhI bhagavAn ekAntarUpa se saMyama meM parAyaNa rahane ke kAraNa satsaMyamI hI haiM / yaha kaise ? kyoMki bhagavAn indriya aura no indriya ko vaza kiye hue haiN| yaha guNa bhI unameM kaise ? vaha saMyama meM dRr3ha haiM tathA maithuna se varjita haiM, unako icchA, madana, kAma nahIM hai aura isake na hone se ve saMyama meM dRr3ha haiN| bhagavAn kA cAritra dIrgha hai, isalie ve dAnta haiM, unhoMne indriya aura no indriya ko vaza kara liyA hai, isa kAraNa ve devAdikRta pUjA ke AsvAdaka nahIM haiM / bhagavAn devAdikRta pUjA ke AsvAdaka nahIM haiM isalie dravyarUpa se devAdikRta pUjA ke bhoga karane para bhI ve satsaMyamI hI haiM // 11 // - kimityasAvuparatamaithuna ityAzaGkayAha - ve puruSa maithuna kA tyAga kyoM karate haiM ? yaha zaGkA karake zAstrakAra kahate haiMNIvAre va Na lIejjA, chinnasoe aNAvile / aNAile sayA daMte, saMdhi patte aNelisaM // 12 // chAyA - nIvAra iva na lIyeta, chilasrotA anAvilaH / anAvilaH sadA dAntaH sandhi prApto'nIdRzam // anvayArtha - (NIvAre va Na lIejjA) suara Adi prANI ko pralobhita karake mRtyu ke sthAna para pahuMcAnevAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna strI prasaMga hai, ataH strI, prasaGga na kare (chinnasoe) viSayabhoga meM indriyoM kI pravRtti saMsAra meM Ane ke dvAra haiM, isalie jisane viSayabhogarUpa AzravadvAra kA chedana kara DAlA hai (aNAvile) tathA jo rAgadveSarUpa mala se rahita hai (aNAile) evaM viSaya bhoga meM pravRtti na karatA huA jo sthiracitta hai (sayA daMte) vahI puruSa indriya aura mana ko vaza kiyA huA (aNelisaM saMdhi patte) anupama bhAvasandhi ko prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha - jaise cAvala ke dAnoM ko khAne ke lobha se suara Adi prANI vadhyasthAnapara pahu~ca jAte haiM, isI taraha strIsevana ke lobha meM par3akara jIva saMsAra bhramaNa karatA hai, ataHsuara Adi ko vadhyasthAna meM pahu~cAnevAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna strI prasaGga jIva ke nAza kA kAraNa hai, isalie vidvAn puruSa srI prasaGga kadApi na kare / jo puruSa apanI indriyoM ko viSayabhoga meM pravRtta nahIM karatA hai tathA rAgadveSa ko jItakara prasannacitta ho gayA hai, vaha indriya aura mana ko vaza kiyA huA puruSa anupama bhAvasandhi ko prAsa karatA hai / TIkA - nIvAraH-sUkarAdInAM pazUnAM vadhyasthAnapravezanabhUto bhakSyavizeSastatkalpametanmaithunaM, yathA hi asau pazurnIvAreNa pralobhya vadhyasthAnamabhinIya nAnAprakArA vedanAH prApyate evamasAvapyasumAn nIvArakalpenAnena strIprasaGgena vazIkRto bahuprakArA yAtanAH prApnoti, ato nIvAraprAyametanmaithunamavagamya sa tasmin jJAtatattvo 'na lIyeta' na strIprasaGgaM kuryAt, kiMbhUtaH sannityAha-chinnAni-apanItAni srotAMsi-saMsArAvataraNa-dvArANi yathAviSayamindriyapravartanAni prANAtipAtAdIni vA AzravadvArANi yena sa chinnasrotAH, tathA 'anAvilaH' akaluSo rAgadveSAsaMpRktatayA malarahito'nAkulo vAviSayApravRtteH svasthacetA evaMbhUtazcAnAvilo'nAkulo vA 'sadA' sarvakAlamindriyanoindriyAbhyAM dAnto bhavati, IdRgvidhazca karmavivaralakSaNaM bhAvasaMdhim 'anIdRzam' ananyatulyaM prApto bhavatIti // 12 // kiJca 614
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 13-14 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam TIkArtha - suara Adi prANiyoM ko vadhyasthAna meM praveza karavAnevAle cAvala ke dAne Adi bhakSyavizeSa ko nIvAra kahate haiM, usa nIvAra ke samAna hI yaha strI prasaGga hai| jaise vyAdha Adi prANI, suara Adi pazu ko cAvala ke dAnoM kA lobha dekara vadhyasthAna meM le jAkara aneka prakAra kI pIr3AyeM dete haiM isI taraha prANadhArI puruSa strI prasaGga ke vaza meM hokara nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAyeM bhogatA hai / ataH tattva darzI puruSa suara ko lobhita karanevAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna maithuna ko jAnakara strI prasaGga meM pravRtta na ho arthAt vaha strI prasaGga na kare / vaha puruSa kisa taraha ho ? so zAstrakAra kahate haiM-apane-apane viSayoM meM indriyoM kI jo pravRtti hai athavA prANAtipAta Adi jo AzravadvAra haiM, ve saMsAra meM utarane ke dvAra haiM isalie jisane inakA chedana kara diyA hai, use 'chinnasrotA' kahate haiM / jo puruSa 'chinnasrotA' hai tathA jo rAgadveSa se rahita hone ke kAraNa mala rahita hai athavA viSaya sevana meM vyagra nahIM hai athavA viSaya sevana meM pravRtti na karane ke kAraNa jisakA citta svastha hai, aisA mala rahita athavA AkulatA rahita puruSa sadA indriya aura mana ko vaza kiyA huA hai aura aisA hI puruSa karma ke vivararUpa anupama bhAva sandhi ko prApta hotA hai // 12 // aNelisassa kheyanne, Na virujjhijja keNai / maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva cakkhumaM // 13 // chAyA - anIdRzasya khedaho na virudhyeta kenA'pi / manasA vacasA caiva kAyena caiva cakSuSmAn // (aNelisassa kheyanne) jisake samAna uttama dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, usako anIdRza kahate haiM, vaha saMyama hai athavA tIrthakarokta dharma hai / usa saMyama meM athavA tIrthaGkarokta dharma meM jo puruSa nipuNa hai vaha (maNasA vayasA kAyasA ceva keNai Na virujjhijja) mana, vacana aura kAya se kisI prANI ke sAtha virodha na kare (cakkhumaM) jo puruSa aisA hai, vahI paramArthadarzI hai| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa saMyama pAlana karane meM tathA tIrtharokta dharma ke sevana karane meM nipuNa hai, vaha mana, vacana aura kAya se kisI prANI ke sAtha virodha na kare / jo puruSa aisA hai, vahI paramArthadarzI hai / TIkA - 'anIdRzaH' ananyasadRzaH saMyamo maunIndradharmo vA tasya tasmin vA 'khedajJo' nipuNaH, anIdRzakhedajJazca kenacitsAdhaM na virodhaM kurvIta, sarveSu prANiSu maitrI bhAvayedityarthaH, yogatrikakaraNatrikeNeti darzayati-'manasA' antaHkaraNena prazAntamanAH, tathA 'vAcA' hitamitabhASI tathA kAyena niruddhaduSpraNihitasarvakAyaceSTo dRSTipUtapAdacArI san paramArthatazcakSuSmAn bhavatIti // 13 // api ca TIkArtha - jisake samAna uttama dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, use ananyasadRza kahate haiM / vaha saMyama hai athavA tIrthaGkarokta dharma hai / usa saMyama yA tIrthaGkarokta dharma meM jo puruSa nipuNa hai, vaha kisI prANI ke sAtha virodha na kare kintu saba ke sAtha maitrI kI bhAvanA kare yaha artha hai / ukta puruSa tIna yoga aura tIna karaNoM se kisI ke sAtha vaira na kare, yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM-ukta puruSa mana yAnI antaH karaNa se kisI ke sAtha virodha na kare kintu citta ko zAnta kara rahe, tathA vANI se vaha prajAoM kA hitakAraka aura parimita zabda bole evaM zarIra se vaha sabhI prakAra kI saMyama virodhI ceSTAoM kA tyAga kare / isa prakAra pRthivI ko dekhakara usa para calanevAle jIvoM ' ko bacAkara paira rakhanevAle puruSa paramArthataH tattvadarzI haiM // 13 / / se hu cakkhU maNussANaM, je kaMkhAe ya aMtae / aMteNa khuro vahatI, cakkaM aMteNa lohatI // 14 // chAyA - sa hi cakSurmanuSyANAM, yaH kAikSAyAzcAntakaH / antena kSuro vahati cakramantena luThati // ___ anvayArtha - (se hu maNussANaM cakkhU) vahI puruSa manuSyoM kA netra hai (je kaMkhAe aMtae) jo bhoga kI icchA ke anta meM hai (khuro aMteNa vahati) asturA antima bhAga se hI vahatA hai (cakkaM aMteNa loTThati) tathA ratha kA cakra antima bhAga se hI calatA hai / 615
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 15 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam bhAvArtha - jisa puruSa ko bhoga kI tRSNA nahIM hai, vahI saba manuSyoM ko netra ke samAna uttama mArga dikhAnevAlA hai| jaise ustare kA aMtima bhAga aura cakra kA antima bhAga hI calatA hai, isI taraha mohanIya karma kA anta hI saMsAra ko kSaya karatA hai| TIkA - huravadhAraNe, sa eva prAptakarmavivaro'nIdRzasya khedajJo bhavyamanuSyANAM cakSuH-sadasatpadArthAvirbhAvanAnnetrabhUto vartate, kiMbhUto'sau ?, yaH 'kAGkSAyAH' bhogecchAyA antako viSayatRSNAyAH pryntvrtii| kimantavartIti vivakSitamartha sAdhayati ?, sAdhayatyevetyamumarthaM dRSTAntena sAdhayannAha-'antena' paryantena 'kSuro' nApitopakaraNaM tadantena vahati, tathA cakramapi-rathAGgamantenaiva mArge pravartate, idamuktaM bhavati-yathA kSurAdInAM paryanta evArthakriyAkArI evaM viSayakaSAyAtmakamohanIyAnta evApasadasaMsArakSayakArIti // 14 // TIkArtha - 'ha' zabda avadhAraNa artha meM AyA hai| jisane karma ke vivara ko prApta kiyA hai tathA jo sarvottama saMyama athavA tIrthaGkarokta dharma meM nipuNa hai, vahI puruSa bhavya jIvoM kA netra hai| vaha bhale aura bure padArthoM ko prakaTa karane ke kAraNa bhavya jIvoM ke netra ke samAna hai| vaha puruSa kaisA hai ? so zAstrakAra batalAte haiM-jo puruSa bhoga kI icchA ke anta meM hai arthAt jo viSayatRSNA ke paryyanta meM sthita hai, vahI netra ke sadRza hai / viSaya tRSNA ke anta meM rahanevAlA puruSa kyA iSTa vastu kI siddhi kara letA hai ? hA~, avazya kara letA hai, yaha dRSTAnta ke dvArA siddha karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiN| jisake dvArA nAI bAla kATatA hai, vaha ustarA aMtima bhAga se hI apanA kArya karatA hai tathA ratha kA cakkA bhI antima bhAga se hI mArga meM calatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki-jaise ustarA Adi kA antima bhAga hI kArya kA sAdhaka hai, isI taraha viSaya aura kaSAya svarUpa mohanIya karma kA anta hI isa duHkharUpa saMsAra kA kSaya karanevAlA hai // 14 // - amumevArthamAvirbhAvayannAha - pUrva gAthA meM varNita artha ko hI spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiMaMtANi dhIrA sevaMti, teNa aMtakarA iha / iha mANussae ThANe, dhammamArAhiuMNarA // 15 // chAyA - antAn dhIrAH sevante tenAntakarA iha / iha manuSyake sthAne, dharmamArAdhayituM narAH // anvayArtha - (dhIrA aMtANi sevaMti) viSaya sukha kI icchA rahita puruSa antaprAnta AhAra kA sevana karate haiM (teNa iha aMtakarA) isa kAraNa ve saMsAra kA anta karate haiM (iha mANussae ThANe NarA dhammamArAhiuM) isa manuSya loka meM dUsare manuSya bhI dharma kI ArAdhanA karake saMsAra kA anta karate haiN| bhAvArtha - viSaya sukha kI icchA rahita puruSa antaprAnta AhAra kA sevana karake saMsAra kA anta karate haiM / isa manuSya loka meM dharma kA sevana karake jIva saMsAra sAgara se pAra ho jAte haiN| TIkA - 'antAn' paryantAn viSayakaSAyatRSNAyAstatparikarmaNArthamudyAnAdInAmAhArasya vA'ntaprAntAdIni 'dhIrAH' mahAsattvA viSayasukhaniHspRhAH 'sevante' abhyasyanti, tena cAntaprAntAbhyasanena 'antakarAH' saMsArasya tatkAraNasya vA karmaNaH kSayakAriNo bhavanti, 'ihe'ti manuSyaloke AryakSetre vA, na kevalaM ta eva tIrthaGkarAdayaH anye'pIha mAnuSyaloke sthAne prAptAH samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmakaM dharmamArAdhya 'narAH' manuSyAH karmabhUmigarbhavyutkrAntija-saMkhyeyavarSAyuSaH santaH sadanuSThAnasAmagrImavApya 'niSThitArthA' uparatasarvadvandvA bhavanti // 15 // TIkArtha - viSaya sakha kI spahA se rahita puruSa, viSaya aura kaSAya kI taSNA ke anta kA sevana haiM athavA viSaya aura kaSAya kI tRSNA kI zuddhi ke lie bagIce Adi ke prAnta bhAga ko athavA anta prAnta AhAra kA sevana karate haiM / usa anta prAnta ke abhyAsa se ve saMsAra kA anta karate haiM athavA saMsAra kA kAraNa jo karma hai, usakA kSaya karate haiM / isa manuSya loka meM athavA Arya kSetra meM kevala tIrthaGkara Adi hI nahIM kintu
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 16 pazcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam dUsare jIva bhI manuSya loka ko prApta kara ke samyag darzana, jJAna aura cAritra rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA kara karmabhUmi meM saMkhyAta varSa kI AyuvAle garbhaja jIva hokara uttama anuSThAna kI sAmagrI pAkara saba bandhoM se rahita ho jAte // 15 // - idamevAha manuSya mokSa prApta karate hai, isI bAta ko kahate hai - NiTThiyaTThA va devA vA, uttarIe iyaM suyaM / suyaM ca meyamegesiM, amaNussesu No tahA // 16 // chAyA - niSThitArthAzca devA vA, uttarIye hadaM zrutam / zrutaJca me hadamekeSAmamanuSyeSu no tathA // anvayArtha - (uttarIe iyaM suyaM) lokottara pravacana meM yaha Agama kA kahanA hai ki (giTTiyaTThA va devA vA) manuSya hI karmakSaya karake siddha gati ko prApta karatA hai athavA devatA hotA hai (meya megesi suyaM ca) maine tIrthaGkara se sunA hai ki ( amaNussesu No tahA) manuSya se bhinna gativAle siddhi ko prApta nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha - maine tIrthakkara se sunA hai ki manuSya hI karmakSaya karake siddhi ko prApta hotA hai athavA devatA hotA hai parantu dUsarI gativAle jIvoM kI aisI yogyatA nahIM hotI hai / TIkA 'niSThitArthAH' kRtakRtyA bhavanti kecana pracurakarmatayA satyAmapi samyaktvAdikAyAM sAmagryAM na tadbhava eva mokSamAskandanti apitu saudharmAdyAH paJco ( JcAnu ) ttaravimAnAvasAnA devA bhavantIti etallokottarIye pravacane zrutamAgamaH evaMbhUtaH sudharmasvAmI vA jambUsvAminamuddizyaivamAha-yathA mayaitallokottarIye bhagavatyarhatyupalabdhaM, tadyathAavAptasamyaktvAdisAmagrIkaH sidhyati vaimAniko vA bhavatIti / manuSyagatAvevaitannAnyatreti darzayitumAha- 'suyaM meM' ityAdi pazcArdhaM tacca mayA tIrthakarAntike 'zrutam' avagataM, gaNadharaH svaziSyANAmekeSAmidamAha - yathA manuSya evAzeSakarmakSayAtsiddhigatibhAgbhavati nAmanuSya iti etena yacchAkyairabhihitaM tadyathA - deva evAzeSakarmaprahANaM kRtvA mokSabhAgbhavati, tadapAstaM bhavati, na hyamanuSyeSu gatitrayavartiSu saccAritrapariNAmAbhAvAdyathA manuSyANAM tathA mokSAvAptiriti // 16 // TIkArtha manuSya samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake mokSa ko prApta karate haiM parantu koI koI adhika karma hone ke kAraNa samyaktva Adi sAmagrI hone para bhI usI bhava meM mokSa ko nahIM pAte kintu saudharma Adika paJcAnuttara vimAnavAsI taka devatA hote haiM, yaha lokottara pravacana meM Agama kA kathana hai / athavA sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate hai ki yaha maiMne lokottara bhagavAn arihanta se sunA ki samktva Adi sAmagrI ko pAkara manuSya siddhi ko prApta karatA hai athavA vaimAnika hotA hai / manuSya gati meM hI siddhi prApta hotI hai, dUsarI gati meM nahIM yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- gaNadhara apane ziSyoM se kahate haiM ki maine yaha tIrthaGkara se sunA hai kimanuSya hI samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mukti ko prApta karatA hai, jo manuSya nahIM hai, vaha nahIM / isa kathana se, zAkyoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki devatA hI samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa kI prApti karatA hai, vaha khaNDita samajhanA cAhie kyoMki manuSya se bhinna jo tIna gatiyAM haiM, unameM samyaktvacAritra kA pariNAma na hone se manuSya kI taraha mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI // 16 // idameva svanAmagrAhamAha yahI sva nAma lekara kahate hai 1. iSTito'vadhAraNavidyerbhavatItyasyAgrato yojanaivakArasya, tathA cAsaMbhavavyavacchedAyaivakAro'tra, anyathA buddhasyApi manuSyatvAdanirmokSaprasaGgaH / 617
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 17-18 aMta karaMti dukkhANaM, ihamegesi AhiyaM / AghAyaM puNa egesiM, dullabhe'yaM samussae / / / 17 / / chAyA - antaM kurvanti duHkhAnAmihekeSAmAkhyAtam / AkhyAtaM punarekeSAM durlabho'yaM samucchrayaH // anvayArtha - (iha megesiM AhiyaM) isa Arhata pravacana meM gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki ( dukkhANaM aMta karaMti) manuSya hI samasta duHkhoM kA nAza kara sakate haiM (puNa egesiM AghAyaM) phira kinhIM kA kathana hai ki ( ayaM samussae dulhe) yaha manuSyabhava pAnA bar3A kaThina hai| bhAvArtha - gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki manuSya hI samasta duHkhoM kA nAza kara sakate haiM dUsare prANI nahIM / tathA kinhI kA kathana hai ki manuSyabhava prApta karanA bar3A kaThina hai / - TIkA na manuSya azeSaduHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti, tathAvidhasAmagryabhAvAt, yathaikeSAM vAdinAmAkhyAtaM, tadyathAdevA evottarottaraM sthAnamAskandanto'zeSaklezaprahANaM kurvanti, na tatheha - Arhate pravacane iti / idamanyat punarekeSAM gaNadharAdInAM svaziSyANAM vA gaNadharAdibhirAkhyAtaM, tadyathA - yugasamilAdinyAyAvAptakathaJcitkarmavivarAt yo'yaM zarIrasamucchrayaH so'kRtadharmopAyairasumadbhirmahAsamudraprabhraSTaratnavatpunardurlabho bhavati, tathA coktam paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam " nanu punaridamatidurlabhamagAdhasaMsArajaladhivibhraSTam / manuSyaM khadyotakataDillatAvilasitapratimam ||1||" ityAdi // 17 // api ca TIkArtha jo prANI manuSya nahIM haiM, ve apane samasta duHkho kA nAza nahIM kara sakate kyoMki unake pAsa vaisI sAmagrI nahIM hotii| isa viSaya meM kinhI matavAdiyoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki devatA hI uttarottara uttama sthAnoM ko prApta karate hue samasta duHkhoM kA nAza kara sakate haiM parantu yaha Arhata pravacana aisA nahIM kahatA hai / gaNadharoM ne apane ziSyoM se kahA hai ki yaha manuSya zarIra yuga samilAdi nyAya se jIva ko bar3I kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai| jisane dharma saJcaya nahIM kiyA hai, usako yaha zarIra punaH prApta nahIM hotA hai, jaise mahA samudra meM girA huA ratna phira se nahIM milatA hai, isI taraha yaha bhI durlabha hai| vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki yaha manuSya zarIra khadyota kA prakAza aura bijalI ke vilAsa ke samAna atyanta caJcala hai, isalie yaha yadi agAdha saMsAra sAgara meM gira gayA to phira isakA milanA atyanta durlabha hai ||17|| - io viddhaMsamANassa, puNo saMbohi dullabhA / dullahAo tahaccAo, je dhammaTTaM viyAgare chAyA - ito vidhvaMsamAnasya, punaH sambodhirdurlabhA / durlabhA tathArcA, ye dharmArthaM vyAgRNAti // anvayArtha - (io vidvaMsamANassa ) jo jIva isa manuSya zarIra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, usako (puNo saMbohi dullabhA ) phira bodha prApta honA dularbha hai (tahaccAo dulahAo ) samyagdarzana kI prAptiyogya hRdaya kA pariNAma durlabha hai (je dhammaTThaM viyAgare) jo jIva dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM athavA dharma ko prApta karane yogya haiM, unakI lezyA prApta karanA kaThina hai / 618 bhAvArtha - jo jIva isa manuSya zarIra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, usako phira bodha prApta honA durlabha hai / samyagdarzana kI prApti ke yogya antaHkaraNa kA pariNAma honA bar3A kaThina hai| jo jIva dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM tathA dharma kI prApti ke yogya haiM, unakI lezyA prApta karanA atyanta kaThina hai / - / / 18 / / TIkA itaH' amuSmAt manuSyabhavAtsaddharmato vA vidhvaMsamAnasyAkRtapuNyasya punarasmin saMsAre paryaTato 'bodhi:' samyagdarzanAvAptiH sudurlabhA, utkRSTataH apArdhapudgalaparAvartakAlena yato bhavati, tathA 'durlabhA' durApA tathAbhUtAsamyagdarzanaprAptiyogyA 'arcA' lezyA'ntaHkaraNapariNatirakRtadharmANAmiti, yadivA'rcA - manuSyazarIraM tadapyakRta1. zarIrameva pugalasaMghAtatvAtsamucchrayaH 'ussaya samussae vA' iti vacanAt samucchraya eva vA dehavAcakaH zarIrazabdastu vizeSaNaM / 2. vAntasamyaktvadharmasyaitAvatA'vazyaM samyaktvasya punaH prAptiH /
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 19-20 dharmabIjAnAmAryakSetrasukulotpattisakalendriyasAmagryAdirUpaM durlabhaM bhavati, jantUnAM ye dharmarUpamarthaM vyAkurvanti, ye dharmapratipattiyogyA ityarthaH teSAM tathAbhUtArcA sudurlabhA bhavatIti ||18|| kiJcAnyat TIkArtha- puNya kA saJcaya nahIM kiyA huA jo jIva isa manuSya zarIra se athavA isa uttama dharma se bhraSTahokara isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai, usako phira samyagdarzana kI prApti durlabha hai kyoMki samyaktva se patita puruSa ko utkRSTa ardhapudgala parAvartakAla ke pazcAt phira samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai / tathA dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiye hue puruSa ko samyagdarzana kI prApti ke yogya antaHkaraNa kA pariNAma prApta karanA atyanta durlabha hai / athavA manuSya zarIra ko arcA kahate haiM, vaha bhI jisane dharmarUpI bIja nahIM boyA hai, usako prApta nahIM hotA hai| AryyakSetra, uttama kula meM utpatti aura samasta indriyoM kI pUrNatA ityAdi sAmagrI atyanta durlabha hai / arthAt jo dharma prApti karane yogya jIva haiM, unake samAna lezyA prApta karanA jIvoM ke lie atyanta kaThina hai // 18 // je dhammaM suddhamakkhati, paDipunnamaNelisaM / aNelisassa jaM ThANaM, tassa jammakahA kao ? / / 19 / / chAyA ye dharma zuddhamAkhyAnti, pratipUrNamanIdRzam / anIdRzasya yat sthAnaM, tasya janmakathA kutaH // anvayArtha - (je) jo mahApuruSa (paDipunnamaNelisaM suddhaM dhammaM akkhaMti) pratipUrNa, sarvottama, zuddha dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM (alisassa jaM ThANaM) ve sarvottama puruSa ke sthAna ko prApta karate haiM ( tassa jammakahA kao) phira unake lie janma lene kI bAta bhI kahAM hai ? bhAvArtha - jo puruSa pratipUrNa, sarvottama aura zuddha dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM aura svayaM AcaraNa karate haiM, ve sarvottama puruSa kA jo saba duHkhoM se rahita sthAna hai, usako prApta karate haiM / unake janma lene aura marane kI bAta bhI nahIM hai / TIkA - ye mahApuruSA vItarAgAH karatalAmalakavatsakalajagadddraSTAraH ta evaMbhUtAH parahitaikaratAH 'zuddham' avadAtaM sarvopAdhivizuddhaM dharmam 'AkhyAnti' pratipAdayanti svataH samAcaranti ca 'pratipUrNam' AyatacAritra - sadbhAvAtsaMpUrNaM yathAkhyAtacAritrarUpaM vA 'anIdRzam' ananyasadRzaM dharmam AkhyAnti anutiSThanti (ca) / tadevam 'anIdRzasya' ananyasadRzasya jJAnacAritropetasya yat sthAnaM sarva- dvandvoparamarUpaM tadavAptasya tasya kuto janmakathA ?, jAto mRto vetyevaMrUpo kathA svapnAntare'pi tasya karmabIjAbhAvAt kuto vidyata ? iti, tathoktam - "dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM, prAdurbhavati nAGkuraH / karmabIje tathA dagdhe, na rohati bhavAGkuraH ||1||" ityAdi // 19 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha jo mahApuruSa, rAga rahita haiM tathA hAtha meM rakhe hue A~vale kI taraha samasta jagat ko dekhanevAle haiM aura sadA dUsare ke hita karane meM lage rahate haiM, jo saba upAdhiyoM se varjita zuddha dharma kA upadeza karate haiM, ( Azaya yaha hai ki ) Ayata cAritra hone se jo dharma paripUrNa hai athavA yathAkhyAta cAritra rUpa hai evaM jo sabase uttama hai, usakA jo pratipAdana karate haiM aura svayaM AcaraNa karate haiM, ve puruSa jJAna aura cAritra se yukta puruSa kA jo saba dvandvoM se rahita sthAna hai, usako prApta karate haiM / unake viSaya meM janma lene kI bAta bhI kahAM hai ? / ve janma lete haiM yA marate haiM, yaha svapna meM bhI nahIM hotA kyoMki unake karma bIja naSTa ho gaye haiM, ata eva kahA hai ki jaise bIja jala jAne para aMkura utpanna nahIM hotA hai, isI taraha karma rUpI bIja jala jAne para saMsAra rUpI aMkura utpanna nahIM hotA hai ||19|| kao kayAi medhAvI, uppajjaMti tahAgayA / tahAgayA appaDinnA, cakkhU logassaNuttarA // 20 // 619
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 21 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam chAyA - kutaH kadAcinmedhAvI, utpadyante tathAgatAH / tathAgatA apratijJA cakSu rlokasyAnuttarAH // anvayArtha - ( tahAgayA) isa jagat meM phira nahIM Ane ke lie gaye hue (mehAvI) jJAnI puruSa (kao kayAi uppajjaMti) kabhI kisa prakAra utpanna ho sakate haiM ? (appaDinA tahAgayA) nidAnarahita tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi (logassaNuttarA cakkhU ) prANiyoM ke lie sarvottama netra ke samAna haiM / bhAvArtha isa jagat meM phira nahIM Ane ke lie mokSa meM gaye hue jJAnI puruSa kabhI bhI kisa prakAra isa jagat meM utpanna ho sakate haiM ? / nidAna na karanevAle tIrthakara aura gaNadhara Adi, prANiyoM ke sarvottama netra haiM / TIkA - karmabIjAbhAvAt 'kutaH' kasmAtkadAcidapi 'medhAvino' jJAnAtmakAH tathA apunarAvRttyA gatAstathAgatAH punarasmin saMsAre'zucini garbhAdhAne samutpadyante ?, na kathaJcitkadAcitkarmopAdAnAbhAvAdutpadyanta ityarthaH, tathA 'tathAgatAH ' tIrthakRdgaNadharAdayo, na vidyate pratijJA - nidAnabandhanarUpA yeSAM te'pratijJA-anidAnA nirAzaMsAH sattvahitakaraNodyatA anuttarajJAnatvAdanuttarA 'lokasya' jantugaNasya sadasadarthanirUpaNakAraNatazcakSurbhUtA hitAhitaprApti - parihAraM kurvantaH sakalalokalocanabhUtAstathAgatAH sarvajJA bhavantIti // 20 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha isa jagat meM phira nahIM Ane ke lie mokSa meM gaye hue jJAnI puruSa apavitra garbhAdhAnarUpa isa saMsAra meM phira kabhI bhI kisa prakAra utpanna ho sakate haiM ? / karmarUpI bIja na hone ke kAraNa ve kabhI kisI prakAra bhI utpanna nahIM hote / nidAna rahita arthAt sAMsArika padArthoM kI kAmanA se rahita, prANioM ke hita karane meM tatpara tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi sat aura asat artha ko upadeza dene ke kAraNa prANiyoM ke lie sabase uttama netra ke samAna haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki sarvajJa puruSa, hita kI prApti aura ahita kA tyAga karate hue samasta prANiyoM ke netra ke samAna haiM ||20|| - aNuttare ya ThANe se, kAsaveNa pavedite / jaM kiccA NivvuDA ege, niTTaM pAvaMti paMDiyA // 21 // chAyA - anuttaratha sthAnaM tat, kAzyapena praveditam / yat kRtvA nirvRtA eke, niSThAM prApnuvanti paNDitAH // anvayArtha - (se ThANe aNuttare ya) vaha sthAna sabase pradhAna hai (kAsaveNa paveditte) kAzyapa gotravAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne jisakA varNana kiyA hai (jaM kiccA NivvuDA ege paMDiyA nidvaM pArvati ) jisakA pAlana karake nirvANa ko prApta koI paNDita puruSa saMsAra ke anta ko prApta karate haiM / bhAvArtha - kAzyapa gotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA kahA huA saMyama nAmaka sthAna sabase pradhAna hai / paMDita puruSa ise pAlakara nirvANa ko prApta karate haiM aura ve saMsAra ke anta ko prApta karate haiM / TIkA - na vidyate uttaraM - pradhAnaM yasmAdanuttaraM sthAnaM tacca tatsaMyamAkhyaM 'kAzyapena' kAzyapagotreNa zrImanmahAvIravardhamAnasvAminA 'praveditam' AkhyAtaM, tasya cAnuttaratvamAvirbhAvayannAha - 'yad' anuttaraM saMyamasthAnaM 'eke' mahAsattvAH sadanuSThAyinaH 'kRtvA' anupAlya 'nirvRtAH' nirvANamanuprAptAH, nirvRtAzca santaH saMsAracakravAlasya 'niSThAM' paryavasAnaM 'paNDitAH' pApADDInAH prApnuvanti, tadevaMbhUtaM saMyamasthAnaM kAzyapena praveditaM yadanuSThAyinaH santaH siddhiM prApnuvanta tAtparyArthaH // 21 // api ca - TIkArtha jisase bar3hakara dUsarA sthAna nahIM hai, use anuttara kahate haiM, vaha saMyamanAmaka sthAna hai / kAzyapa gotra meM utpanna zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne isakA varNana kiyA hai| isa sthAna kI sarvottamatA prakaTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- pApa se haTe hue aura zubha karma meM Asakta koI dhIra puruSa jisa sarvottama saMyamasthAna kA pAlana karake nirvANa ko prApta karatA haiM aura nirvANa ko prApta karake saMsArarUpI cakra ke anta ko prApta karatA haiM, bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne usa saMyama sthAna ko batAyA hai ||21|| 620
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 22-23 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam paMDie vIriyaM laddhaM, nigghAyAya pavattagaM / dhuNe puvvakaDaM kamma, NavaM vA'vi Na kuvvatI // 22 // chAyA - paNDitaH vIyaM labdhvA, nirghAtAya pravartakam / dhunIyAt pUrvakRtaM karma navaM vA'pi na karoti // anvayArtha - (paMDie NigdhAyAya pavattagaM vIriyaM laddhaM) paNDita puruSa, karma ko vinAza karane meM samartha vIrya ko pAkara (puvakaDaM kama dhuNe) pUrvakRta karma kA nAza kare (NavaM vA'vi Na kuvvatI) aura navIna karma na kare / bhAvArtha - paMDita puruSa, karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha vIrya ko prAsa karake pUrvakRta karma kA nAza kare aura navIna karma na kare / TIkA - 'paNDitaH' sadasadvivekajJo 'vIrya' karmoddalanasamarthaM satsaMyamavIryaM tapovIrya vA 'labdhvA' avApya, tadeva vIrya vizinaSTi-nizeSakarmaNo 'nirghAtAya' nirjaraNAya pravartakaM paNDitavIrya, tacca bahubhavazatadurlabhaM kathaJcitkarmavivarAdavApya 'dhunIyAd' apanayet pUrvabhaveSvanekeSu yatkRtam-upAttaM karmASTaprakAraM tatpaNDitavIryeNa dhunIyAt 'navaM ca' abhinavaM cAzravanirodhAnna karotyasAviti // 22 / / kiJca TIkArtha - sat aura asat ke viveka kA jJAtA jIva saMpUrNa karmoM ke nAza meM samartha aneka seMkaDoM bhavoM meM ati durlabha paMDita vIrya ko karmoM ke kSayopazama se prApta kara usa paMDita vIrya ke prayoga dvArA pUrva ke aneka bhavoM meM saMcita aSTa karma kA nAza kare evaM navIna karma Azrava ke nirodha se na bAMdhe // 22 // Na kuvvatI mahAvIre, aNupuvvakaDaM rayaM / rayasA saMmuhIbhUtA, kammaM heccANa jaM mayaM // 23 // chAyA - na karoti mahAvIraH, bhAnupUrdhyA kRtaM rayaH / rajasA sammukhIbhUtAH karma hitvA yanmatam // anvayArtha - (mahAvIre) karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha puruSa, (aNupubbakaDaM rayaM) dUsare prANI jo kramazaH pApa karate haiM (Na kubbatI) use nahIM karatA hai (rayasA) kyoMki vaha pApa karma pUrvakRta pApa ke prabhAva se hI kiyA jAtA hai (jaM mayaM kammaM heccANa saMmuhIbhUtA) parantu vaha puruSa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko chor3akara mokSa ke sammukha huA hai| bhAvArtha - dUsare prANI mithyAtva Adi krama se jo pApa karate haiM, usa karma kA vidAraNa karane meM samartha puruSa nahIM meM hue pApa ke dvArA hI nUtana pApa kiye jAte haiM parantu usa puruSa ne pUrvakRta pApoM kA nAza kara diyA hai aura ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko tyAgakara vaha mokSa ke sammakha huA hai| TIkA - 'mahAvIraH' karmavidAraNasahiSNuH sannAnupUryeNa mithyAtvAviratipramAdakaSAyayogairyatkRtaM rajo'parajantubhistadasau 'na karoti' na vidhatte, yatastatprAktanopAttarajasaivopAdIyate, sa ca tatprAktanaM karmAvaSTabhya satsaMyamAtsaMmukhIbhUtaH, tadabhimukhIbhUtazca yanmatamaSTaprakAraM karma tatsarvaM 'hitvA' tyaktvA mokSasya satsaMyamasya vA sammukhIbhUto'sAviti // 23 // anyacca- TIkArtha - karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha puruSa, dUsare jIva mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogakrama to pApa karma karate haiM, use vaha nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha pApa karma pUrvabhava meM kiye hue pApa ke dvArA hI kiyA jAtA hai parantu ukta vIra puruSa ne sat saMyama kA Azraya lekara apane pUrvakRta karma kA nAza kara diyA hai aura ajJa jIvoM ke dvArA mAnanIya jo ATha prakAra ke karma haiM, una sabhI kA tyAga kara vaha mokSa yA satsaMyama ke sammukha huA hai // 23 // se jo pApa karma karate 621
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 24-25 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam jaM mayaM savvasAhaNaM, taM mayaM sallagattaNaM / sAhaittANa taM tinnA, devA vA abhavisu te // 24 // chAyA - yanmataM sarvasAdhUnAM tabmataM zalyakartanam / sAdhayitvA tattIrNAH devA vA abhUvaiste // anvayArtha - (jaM savvasAhUNaM mayaM) jo saba sAdhuoM ko mAnya hai (sallagattaNaM taM sAhaittANa) usa, pApa yA pApa se utpanna karma ko nAza karanevAle saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake (tinnA) bahuta jIva saMsAra sAgara se pAra hue haiM (devA vA abhaviMsu) athavA devatA hue haiM / bhAvArtha - saba sAdhuoM ko mAnya jo saMyama hai, vaha pApa kA nAza karanevAlA hai, isalie bahuta jIvoM ne usakI ArAdhanA karake saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kiyA hai athavA devaloka ko prApta kiyA hai| TIkA - 'jammaya' mityAdi, sarvasAdhUnAM yat 'matam' abhipretaM tadetatsatsaMyamasthAnaM, tadvizinaSTi-zalyaM-pApAnuSThAnaM tajjanitaM vA karma tatkartayati-chinatti yattacchalyakartanaM tacca sadanuSThAnaM udyuktavihAriNa: 'sAdhayitvA' samyagArAdhya bahavaH saMsArakAntAraM tIrNAH, apare tu sarvakarmakSayAbhAvAt devA abhUvan, te cAptasamyaktvAH saccAritriNo vaimAnikatvamavApuH prApnuvanti prApsyanti ceti // 24 // TIkArtha - saba sAdhuoM ko jo mAnya hai, vaha yaha saMyama sthAna hai, usa saMyama sthAna kI viziSTatA batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki-vaha saMyama sthAna pApa athavA pApajanita karma kA nAza karanevAlA hai, isalie bahuta se zAstrAnukUla vicaranevAle puruSa usa uttama anuSThAna kA acchI taraha ArAdhana karake saMsAra se pAra hue haiM tathA jinake samasta karmakSaya nahIM hue ve devatA hue haiM / samyaktva ko prApta kiye hue saccAritrI puruSa vaimAnika hue haiM aura hote haiM tathA Age calakara hoMge // 24 // - sarvopasaMhArArthamAha - isa adhyayana ko samApta karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM kiabhaviMsu purA dhI(vI)rA, AgamissAvi suvvtaa| dunnibohassa maggassa, aMtaM pAukarA tinne / / tti bemi||25|| iti panarasamaM jamaiyaM nAmajjhayaNaM samattaM gAthAgraM 643 chAyA - abhUvan purA dhIrA, AgAminyapi suvratAH / durnibodhasya mArgasyAntaM, prAduSkarAstIrNAH // anvayArtha - (purA dhIrA abhaviMsu) pUrva samaya meM dhIra puruSa ho cUke haiM (AgamissAvi suvvatA) aura bhaviSyakAla meM bhI suvrata puruSa hoMge / (dunnibohasya maggassa aMtaM) jo, durnibodha mArga yAnI duHkha se prApta karane yogya samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpa mArga ke anta ko pAkara tathA (pAukarA) usa mArga ko prakaTa karake (tinne) saMsAra se pAra hue haiM (tti bami) yaha ma kahatA huuN| bhAvArtha - pUrva samaya meM bahuta se vIra puruSa hue haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI hoMge / ve duHkha se prApta karane yogya samyag darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kA anuSThAna karake tathA inakA prakAza karake saMsAra se pAra hue haiN| TIkA - 'purA' pUrvasminnanAdike kAle bahavo 'mahAvIrA' karmavidAraNasahiSNavaH 'abhUvan' bhUtAH, tathA vartamAne ca kAle karmabhUmau tathAbhUtA bhavanti tathA''gAminI cAnante kAle tathAbhUtAH satsaMyamAnuSThAyino bhaviSyanti, ye kiM kRtavantaH kurvanti kariSyanti cetyAha-yasya durnibodhasya-atIva duSprApasya (mArgasya) jJAnadarzana-cAritrAkhyasya 'antaM' paramakASThAmavApya tasyaiva mArgasya 'prAduH' prAkAzyaM tatkaraNazIlAH prAduSkarAH svataH sanmArgAnuSThAyino'nyeSAM ca prAdurbhAvakAH santaH saMsArArNavaM tIrNAstaranti tariSyanti ceti / gato'nugamaH, sAmprataM nayAH, te ca prAgvat draSTavyAH / itiradhyayanaparisamAptau, bravImIti pUrvavat // 25 // // iti AdAnIyAkhyaM paJcadazamAdhyayanaM samAptam / / 622
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite paJcadazamadhyayane gAthA 25 paJcadazamAdAnIyAdhyayanam TIkArtha - karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha bahuta se vIra puruSa pUrva ke anAdikAla meM ho cuke haiM tathA vartamAna samaya meM bhI karmabhUmi meM bahuta se dhIra puruSa hote haiM evaM AgAmI anantakAla meM uttama saMyama kA anuSThAna karanevAle bahuta se dhIra puruSa hoNge| ukta puruSoM ne kyA kiyA hai aura kyA karate haiM tathA kyA kareMge ? so zAstrakAra batalAte haiM / ve puruSa duHkha se prApta karane yogya jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa mokSa mArga kI antima sImA para pahu~cakara dUsaroM ke prati usI mArga ko prakaTa karake tathA svayaM usakA AcaraNa karate hue saMsAra se pAra hue haiM tathA ho rahe haiM aura hoMge / anugama samApta huA / aba naya batAne cAhie / ve bhI pUrvavat haiM / iti zabda adhyayana kI samApti kA dyotaka hai, bravImi pUrvavat hai / yaha AdAnIya nAmaka pandrahavA~ adhyayana samApta huA // 25 / /
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prastAvanA SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam // atha SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanaM prArabhyate // uktaM paJcadazamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM SoDazamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisaMbandhaH - ihAnantarokteSu paJcadazasvapyadhyayananeSu ye'rthA abhihitA vidhipratiSedhadvAreNa tAn tathaivAcaran sAdhurbhavatItyetadanenopadizyate, te cAmI arthAH, tadyathAprathamAdhyayane svasamayaparasamayaparijJAnena samyaktvaguNAvasthito bhavati, dvitIyAdhyayane jJAnAdibhiH karmavidAraNahetubhiraSTaprakAraM karma vidArayan sAdhurbhavati tathA tRtIyAdhyayane yathA'nukUlapratikUlopasargAn samyak sahamAna: sAdhurbhavati, caturthe tu strIparISahasya durjayatvAttajjayakArIti, paJcame tu narakavedanAbhyaH samudvijamAnastatprAyogyakarmaNo virataH sansAdhutvamavApnuyAt, SaSThe tu yathA zrIvIravardhamAnasvAminA karmakSayodyatena caturjJAninA'pi saMyamaM prati prayatnaH kRtastathA'nyenApi chadmasthena vidheya iti, saptame tu kuzIladoSAn jJAtvA tatparihArodyatena suzIlAvasthitena bhAvyam, aSTame tu bAlavIryaparihAreNa paNDitavIryodyatena sadA mokSAbhilASiNA bhAvyaM, navame tu yathoktaM kSAntyAdikaM dharmamanucaran saMsArAnmucyata iti, dazame tu saMpUrNasamAdhiyuktaH sugatibhAgbhavati, ekAdaze tu samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAkhyaM sanmArgaM pratipanno'zeSaklezaprahANaM vidyate, dvAdaze tu tIrthikadarzanAni samyagguNadoSavicAraNato vijAnanna teSu zraddhAnaM vidyatte, trayodaze tu ziSyaguNadoSavijJaH sadguNeSu vartamAnaH kalyANabhAgbhavati, caturdaze tu prazastabhAvagranthabhAvitAtmA visrotasikArahito bhavati, paJcadaze tu yathAvadAyatacAritro bhavati bhikSustadupadizyata iti / tadevamanantarokteSu paJcadazasvadhyayaneSu ye'rthAH pratipAditAste'tra saMkSepataH pratipAdyanta ityanena saMbandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryupakramAdInyanuyogadvArANi bhavanti / tatropakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro'nantarameva saMbandhapratipAdanenaivAbhihitaH / nAmaniSpanne tu nikSepe gAthASoDazakamiti nAma / tatra gAthAnikSepArthaM niryuktikRdAha 624 pandrahavA~ adhyayana kahA jA cukA aba solahavA~ Arambha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA pUrva adhyayanoM ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai - pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM vidhi niSedha ke dvArA jo artha kahe gaye haiM, unakA usI taraha AcaraNa karatA huA puruSa sAdhu hotA hai, yaha isa adhyayana ke dvArA upadeza kiyA jAtA hai, pUrvokta adhyayanoM meM kahe hue artha ye haiM-prathama adhyayana meM kahe hue svasamaya aura para samaya ke jJAna se jIva samyaktvaguNa meM sthira hotA hai tathA dUsare adhyayana meM kahe hue karma ko vidAraNa karanevAle jJAna Adi ke dvArA ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko vidAraNa karatA huA jIva, sAdhu hotA hai evaM tRtIyAdhyayana meM kahe hue anukUla aura pratikUla upasagoM ko sahana karatA huA puruSa sAdhu hotA hai / cauthe adhyayana meM kahA hai ki- strIparISaha duHkha se sahana karane yogya hai isalie jisane strIparISaha ko sahana kara liyA hai, vahI sAdhu hai / paJcama adhyayana meM kahI huI naraka kI pIr3A ko sunakara usase DaratA huA puruSaM naraka denevAle karmoM kA tyAga kara sAdhutA ko prApta kara sakatA hai / chaTThe adhyayana meM kahA, hai ki- cAra jJAna ke dhanI hote hue bhI zrImahAvIra vadhamIna svAmI ne karmoM ko kSaya karane ke lie udyata hokara jo saMyamapAlana meM prayatna kiyA hai, vaha dUsare chadmasthoM ko bhI karanA cAhie / saptama adhyayana meM kahA hai kikuzIla ke doSoM ko jAnakara unake tyAga ke lie udyata puruSa ko suzIla ke pAsa sthita honA cAhie / aSTama adhyayana meM kahA hai ki mokSArthI puruSa ko bAlavIryya tyAgakara paNDita vIryya meM pravRtta honA caahie| navama adhyayana meM kahA hai ki-zAstrokta kSAnti Adi dharmoM ko yathAvat pAlana karatA huA jIva saMsAra se mukta hotA hai / dazama adhyayana meM kahA hai- sampUrNa samAdhi se yukta puruSa mokSa kA bhAjana hotA hai / gyArahaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai kisamyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpI uttama mArga ko prApta kiyA huA puruSa klezoM kA nAza karatA hai, bArahaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai ki-anyatIrthikoM ke darzanoM ke guNa aura doSa ke vicAra ke sAtha acchI taraha jAnatA huA puruSa unameM zraddhA nahIM karatA hai / terahaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai ki-ziSya ke guNadoSa ko jAnanevAlA aura sadguNa meM vartamAna puruSa kalyANa kA bhAjana hotA hai| caudahaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai ki prazasta bhAva se jisakA hRdaya vAsita hai, vaha manuSya azAnti se rahita hotA hai / pandrahaveM adhyayana meM upadeza kiyA hai ki zAstrokta cAritra kA pAlana 1. gAthaiva SoDazaM gAthASoDazaM tadeva gAthASoDazakaM gAthAkhyaM SoDazamadhyayanaM yatra tattathA vA /
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prastAvanA SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam karanevAlA bhikSu hotA hai / isa prakAra pUrva ke adhyayanoM meM jo artha kahe gaye haiM, ve isa adhyayana meM saMkSepa se kahe jAte haiM / isa sambandha se Aye hae isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anayoga dvAra meM arthAdhikAra sambandha kahakara abhI batA diye gaye haiN| nAma niSpanna nikSepa meM isa adhyayana kA nAma gAthA SoDazaka hai| yahAM gAthA kA nikSepa batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiMNAmaMThayaNAgAhA davyagAhA ya bhAvagAhA ya / potthagapattagalihiyA sA hoI davyagAhA u // 137 // ni| hoti puNa bhAvagAhA sAgAruvaogabhAvaNipphannA / mahurAbhihANajuttA teNaM gAhatti NaM viti // 138 // ni gAhIkayA va atthA ahava Na sAmuddaeNa chaMdeNaM / eeNa hoti gAhA eso anno'vi pajjAo // 139 // ni0 paNNarasasu ajjhayaNesu piMDitatthesu jo avitahatti / piMDiyavayaNeNautthaM gaheti tamhA tato gaahaa||140|| ni solasame ajjhayaNe aNagAraguNANa yaNNaNA bhaNiyA / gAhAsolasaNAma ajjhayaNamiNaM vvdisNti||141|| nika ___TIkA - tatra gAthAyA nAmAdikazcaturdhA nikSepaH, tatrApi nAmasthApane kSuNNatvAdanAdRtya dravyagAthAmAha-tatra jJazarIrabhavya-zarIravyatiriktA dravyagAthA patrakapustakAdinyastA, tadyathAjayati, NavaNaliNakuvalayaviyasiyasayavattapattaladalaccho / vIro gaiMdamayagalasulaliyagayavikkamo bhagavaM||1|| athaveyameva gAthASoDazAdhyayanarUpA patrakapastakanyastA dravyagAtheti / bhAvagAthAmadhikatyAha-bhAvagAthA panariya bhavati, tadyathA-yo'sau sAkAropayogaH kSAyopazamikabhAvaniSpanno gAthAM prati vyavasthitaH sA bhAvagAthetyucyate, samastasyApi ca zrutasya kSAyopazamikabhAve vyavasthitatvAt, tatra cAnAkAropayogasyAsaMbhavAdevamabhidhIyate iti / punarapi tAmeva vizinaSTi-madhuraM-zrutipezalamabhidhAnam-uccAraNaM yasyAH sA madhurAbhidhAnayuktA, gAthAchandasopanibaddhasya prAkRtasya madhuratvAdityabhiprAyaH, gIyate-paThyate madhurAkSarapravRttyA gAyanti vA tAmiti gAthA, yata evamatastena kAraNena gAthAmiti tAM bruvate / Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre enAM vA gAthAmiti / anyathA vA niruktimadhikRtyAha-'gAthIkRtAH' piNDIkRtA vikSiptAH santa ekatra mIlitA arthA yasyAM sA gAtheti, athavA sAmudreNa chandasA vA nibaddhA sA gAthetyucyate, taccedaM chanda:-"anibaddhaM ca yalloke, gAtheti tatpaNDitaiH proktm"| 'eSaH' anantarokto gAthAzabdasya 'paryAyo' niruktaM tAtparyArtho draSTavyaH, tadyathA-gIyate'sau gAyanti vA tAmiti gAthIkRtA vA'rthAH sAmudreNa vA chandaseti gAthetyucyate, anyo vA svayamabhyUhya niruktavidhinA vidheya iti / piNDitArthagrAhitvamadhikRtyAha-paJcadazasvapyadhyayaneSu anantarokteSu 'piNDitaH' ekIkRto'rtho yeSAM tAni piNDitArthAni teSu sarveSvapi ya eva vyavasthito'rthastam 'avitathaM yathAvasthitaM piNDitArthavacanena yasmAd graznAtyetadadhyayanaM SoDazaM 'tataH' piNDitArthagrathanAnAthetyucyata iti / 'tattvabhedaparyAyairvyAkhye'tikRtvA tattvArthamadhikRtyAha-SoDazAdhyayane anagArA:-sAdhavasteSAM guNA:-kSAntyAdayasteSAmanagAraguNAnAM paJcadazasvapyadhyayaneSvabhihitAnAmihAdhyayane piNDitArthavacanena yato varNanA'bhihitA uktA'to gAthASoDazAbhidhAnamadhyayanamidaM 'vyapadizanti' pratipAdayanti // 137-141 // ukto nAmaniSpannanikSepaniyuktyanugamaH, tadanantaraM sUtrasparzikaniryuktyanugamasyAvasaraH, sa ca sUtre sati bhavati, sUtraM ca sUtrAnugame, asAvapyavasaraprApta evAto'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtrAnugame sUtramuccAraNIyaM, taccedam TIkArtha - gAthA ke nAma Adi cAra nikSepa hote haiN| inameM sarala hone ke kAraNa nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara dravyagAthA batalAte haiM / jJazarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta dravyagAthA vaha hai jo panne aura pustakoM para likhI huI hai| jaise "jayati" ityAdi / athavA pustaka aura pannepara likhI huI yaha solaha adhyayanarUpA gAthA hI dravyagAthA hai| aba niyuktikAra bhAvagAthA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM, kSAyopazamika bhAva se niSpanna jo gAthA ke prati sAkAropayoga hai, vaha bhAva gAthA hai kyoMki sampUrNa zruta kSAyopazamika bhAva meM hI mAnA jAtA hai / zrutarUpa zAstra meM anAkAropayoga saMbhava nahIM hai, isalie sAkAropayoga ko hI dravyagAthA kahA hai| phira niyuktikAra gAthA kA vizeSaNa batalAte haiM-gAthA kA uccAraNa kAnoM ko priya lagatA hai kyoMki vaha madhura zabdoM se banI hotI hai| 1. jayati navanalinIkuvalayavikasitazatapatrapatraladalAkSaH / vIro galanmadagajendrasulalitagativikramo bhagavAn / / 1 / / 625
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 1 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam gAthA chanda se racA huA prAkRta madhura hotA hai, isalie gAthA ko madhura kahA hai / jise madhura akSaroM meM gAte haiM, use 'gAthA' kahate hai / gAthA madhura akSaroM meM gAI jAtI hai, isalie use gAthA kahate haiM / aba niryuktikAra gAthA zabda kI dUsarI taraha se vyAkhyA karane ke lie kahate haiM alaga-alaga sthita artha jisameM ekatra mile hote haiM, use gAthA kahate haiM / athavA jo sAmudra chanda meM racI gaI hai, use gAthA kahate haiM / vaha sAmudra chanda yaha hai - " anibaddhaM ca" ityAdi / yaha pUrvokta gAthA zabda kA nirvacana yAnI tAtparyyArtha samajhanA cAhie / jo gAI jAtI hai athavA jise loga gAyA karate haiM athavA jisameM artha ekatra kiye rahate haiM athavA jo sAmudra chanda meM racI gaI hai, use gAthA kahate haiM / athavA svayaM vicArakara gAthA zabda kI dUsarI vyAkhyA bhI kara lenI cAhie / ekatra kiye hue artha ko grahaNa karanevAlI gAthA ke viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM- pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM jo artha kahe gaye haiM, una saboM ko ekatra karake yaha solahavA~ adhyayana batalAtA hai, isa kAraNa ise gAthAdhyayana kahate haiM / tattva bheda aura paryyAyoM ke dvArA vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, isalie tattva artha ke viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM, pandraha adhyayanoM meM sAdhuoM ke jo kSAnti Adi guNa kahe gaye haiM, ve isa solahaveM adhyayana meM ekatra kahe jAte haiM, isalie isa adhyayana ko gAthAdhyayana kahate haiM / / 137 - 141 // nAmaniSpanna nikSepa kI vyAkhyA kara dI gaI, aba sUtra ko sparza karanevAlI niyukti kA avasara hai| vaha sUtra hone para hotA hai aura sUtra sUtrAnugama hone para hotA hai, isalie sUtrAnugama bhI avasara prApta hai, isalie askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai / ahAha bhagavaM evaM se daMte davie vosaTTakAe tti vacce mAhaNe tti vA 1 samaNe tti vA 2 bhikkhU tti vA 3 NiggaMthe tti vA 4 paDiAha- bhaMte ! kahaM nu daMte davie vosaTTakAe tti vacce mAhaNe tti vA samaNe tti vA bhikkhU tti vA NiggaMthe tti vA ? taM no bUhi mahAmuNI! / / itivirae savvapAvakammehiM pijjadosakalaha * abbhakkhANa0 pesunna0 paraparivAya0 aratirati * mAyAmosa0 micchAdaMsaNasallavirae samie sahie sayA jae kuNI mANI mAhaNetti vacce // 1 // . chAyA - athAha bhagavAn evaM sa dAnto dravyaH vyutsRSTakAya, iti vAcyaH mAhana iti vA zramaNa iti vA bhikSuriti vA nigrantha iti vA / pratyAha bhadanta / kathaM nu dAnto dravyaH vyutsRSTakAya iti vAcyaH mAhana iti vA zramaNa iti vA bhikSuriti vA nigrantha iti vA 1 tallo brUhi mahAmune || itivirataH sarvapApakarmebhyaH premadveSakalahAbhyAkhyAnapaizUnyaparaparivAdAratiratimAyAmRSAmidhyAdarzanazalyavirataH samitaH sahitaH sadA yataH na krudhyelo mAnI mAhana iti vAcyaH / anvayArtha - ( aha bhagavaM Aha) pandraha adhyayana kahane ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne kahA ki ( evaM se daMte davie vosiTThakAe mAhaNetti vA samaNetti vA bhikkhutti vA NiggaMthe tti vA bacce) pandraha adhyayanoM meM kahe hue artha se yukta jo puruSa indriya aura mana ko vaza kiyA huA mukti jAne yogya tathA zarIra ko vyutsarga kiyA huA hai, use mahAna, zramaNa, bhikSu, athavA nirgrantha kahanA cAhie (paDiAha ) ziSya ne pUchA ( bhaMte ! kahaM nu daMte davie vosikAetti mAhaNetti vA samaNetti vA bhikkhUtti vA NiggaMthetti vA vacce) he bhadanta / pandraha adhyayanoM meM kahe hue artha se yukta jo puruSa indriya aura mana ko jItA huA mukti jAne yogya tathA kAyavyutsarga kiyA huA hai, vaha kyoM mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu athavA nirgrantha kahane yogya haiM ? (taM no bUhi mahAmuNI) he mahAmune ! yaha mujhako Apa batAIe ? (iti savvapAvakammehiM virae) pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM jo upadeza kiyA hai, usake anusAra AcaraNa karanevAlA jo puruSa saba pApoM se haTA huA hai (pijjadosakalahaabmakkhANa pesunna paraparivAya aratirati mAyAmosa micchAdaMsaNasattavirae) tathA kisI se rAgadveSa nahIM karatA hai, kisI se kalaha nahIM karatA hai, kisI para jhUThA doSa nahIM lagAtA hai, kisI kI cugulI nahIM karatA hai, kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA hai evaM saMyama meM aprema aura asaMyama meM prema nahIM karatA hai, kapaTa nahIM karatA hai, jhUTha nahIM bolatA hai, mithyAdarzanazalya se alaga rahatA hai ( samie sahie sayA jae No kujjhe No mANI mAhaNetti vacce) pA~ca guptioM se gupta aura jJAnAdi guNoM se sahita, sadA indriyoM ko jItanevAlA kisI para krodha nahIM karatA hai, mAna nahIM karatA hai vaha, mAhana kahane yogya hai / 626
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 1 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam bhAvArtha - pandraha adhyayana kahane ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne kahA ki-pandraha adhyAyoM meM kahe hue artha se yukta jo puruSa indriya aura mana ko vaza kiyA huA mukti jAne yogya zarIra ko vyutsarga kiyA huA hai, use mahAna, zramaNa, bhikSu, athavA nirgrantha kahanA cAhie / ziSya ne pUchA he bhadanta ! pandraha adhyayanoM meM kahe hue artha se yukta jo puruSa indriya aura mana ko jItA huA mukti jAne yogya tathA kAyavyutsarga kiyA huA hai, vaha kyoM mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu athavA nirgrantha kahane yogya hai ? / he mahAmune ! yaha mujha ko Apa batAIe ? / pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM jo upadeza kiyA hai, usake anusAra AcaraNa karanevAlA jo puruSa saba pApoM se haTA huA hai tathA kisI se rAgadveSa nahIM karatA hai, kisI se kalaha nahIM karatA hai, kisI para jhUThA doSa nahIM lagAtA hai, kisI kI cugulI nahIM karatA hai, kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA hai evaM saMyama meM aprema aura asaMyama meM prema nahIM karatA hai, kapaTa nahIM karatA hai, jhUTha nahIM bolatA hai, mithyAdarzana zalya se alaga rahatA hai pA~ca guptioM se gupta aura jJAnAdi guNoM se sahita, sadA indriyoM ko jItanevAlA kisI para krodha nahIM karatA hai mAna nahIM karatA hai, vaha mAhana kahane yogya hai| TIkA - 'athe' tyayaM zabdo'vasAnamaGgalArthaH, AdimaGgalaM tu budhyetetyanenAbhihitaM, ata AdyantayormaGgalatvAtsarvo'pi zrutaskandho maGgalamityetadanenAveditaM bhavati / Anantarye vA'thazabdaH, paJcadazAdhyayanAnantaraM tadarthasaMgrAhIdaM SoDazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate / athAnantaramAha-'bhagavAn' utpannadivyajJAnaH sadevamanujAyAM parSadIdaM vakSyamANamAha, tadyathA-evamasau paJcadazAdhyayanoktArthayuktaH sa sAdhurdAnta indriyanoindriyadamanena, dravyabhUto muktigamanayogyatvAt 'dravyaM ca bhavye' iti vacanAt rAgadveSakAlikApadravyarahitatvAdvAjAtyasuvarNavat zuddhadravyabhUtastathA vyutsRSTo niSpratikarmazarIratayA kAyaH zarIraM yena sa bhavati vyutsRSTakAyaH, tadevaMbhUtaH san pUrvoktAdhyayanArtheSu vartamAnaH prANinaH sthAvarajaGgamasUkSmabAdaraparyAptakAparyAptakabhedabhinnAn mA haNatti pravRttiryasyAsau mAhano navabrahmacaryaguptigupto brahmacaryadhAraNAdvA brAhmaNa ityanantaroktaguNa-kadambakayuktaH sAdhurmAhano brAhmaNa [granthAgram 8000] iti vA vAcyaH, tathA zrAmyati tapasA khidyata itikRtvA zramaNo vAcyo'thavA sama-tulyaM mitrAdiSu manaH antaHkaraNaM yasya sa samamanAH sarvatra vAsIcandanakalpa ityarthaH, tathA coktam- 1"Natthi ya si koi veso" ityaadi| tadevaM pUrvoktaguNakalitaH zramaNaH san samamanA vA ityevaM vAcyaH saadhuriti| tathA bhikSaNazIlo bhikSurbhinatti vA'STaprakAra karmeti bhikSuH sa sAdhurdAntAdiguNopeto bhikSuriti vAcyaH / tathA sabAhyAbhyantaragranthAbhAvAnnirgranthaH / tadevamanantaroktapaJcadazAdhyayanoktArthAnuSThAyI dAnto dravyabhUto vyutsRSTakAyazca [sa] nirgrantha iti vAcya iti / evaM bhagavatokte sati pratyAha tacchiSya:bhagavan ! bhadanta ! bhayAnta ! bhavAnta ! iti vA yo'sau dAnto dravyabhUto vyutsRSTakAyaH san brAhmaNaH zramaNo bhikSunirgrantha iti vAcyaH tadetatkathaM ? yadbhagavatoktaM brAhmaNAdizabdavAcyatvaM sAdhoriti, etannaH-asmAkaM 'brUhi Avedaya 'mahAmune !' kAlavedin // / // ityevaM pRSTo bhagavAn brAhmaNAdInAM caturNAmapyabhidhAnAnAM kathaJcidbhedAdbhinnAnAM yathAkrama pravRttinimittamAha-'iti' evaM pUrvoktAdhyayanArthavRttiH san 'virato' nivRttaH sarvebhyaH pApakarmabhyaH-sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpebhyaH sa tathA, tathA prema-rAgAbhiSvaGgalakSaNaM dveSa:-aprItilakSaNaH kalaho-dvandvAdhikaraNamabhyAkhyAnam asadabhiyogaH paizunyaM (karNejapatvaM) paraguNAsahanatayA taddoSodghaTTanamitiyAvat parasya parivAdaH kAkvA paradoSApAdanaM aratiH-cittodvegalakSaNA saMyame tathA ratiHviSayAbhiSvaGgo mAyA-paravaJcanA tayA kuTilamatema'SAvAdaH-asadarthAbhidhAnaM gAmazvaM bruvato bhavati, mithyAdarzanam-atattve tattvAbhinivezastattve vA'tattvamiti, yathA'Natthi Na Nicco Na kaNai kayaM Na veei Natthi NivvANaM / Natthi ya mokkhovAo chammicchattassa ThANAI // 2 // ityAdi, etadeva zalyaM tasmiMstato vA virata iti, tathA samyagitaH samitaH-IryAsamityAdibhiH paJcabhiH samitibhiH samita ityarthaH, tathA saha hitena-paramArthabhUtena vartata iti sahitaH, yadivA sahito-yukto jJAnAdibhiH tathA 'sadA' sarvakAlaM 'yataH' prayataH satsaMyamAnuSThAne, tadanuSThAnamapi na kaSAyainiHsArIkuryAdityAha-kasyacidapyapakAriNo'pi na krudhyeta-AkruSTaH sanna krodhavazago bhUyAt, nApi mAnI bhavedutkRSTatapoyukto'pi na gavaM vidadhyAt, tathA coktam"jai so'vi nijjaramao paDisindo aThThamANamahaNehiM / avasesamayaTThANA parihariyavvA pyttenn||1||" asya copalakSaNArthatvAdrAgo'pi mAyAlobhAtmako na vidheya ityAdiguNakalitaH sAdhurmAhana iti niHzaGkaM vAcya iti 1. nAsti tasya ko'pi dveSyaH / 2. nAsti na nityo na karoti na kRtaM vedayati nAsti nirvANaM / nAsti ca mokSopAyaH SaNmithyAtvasya sthAnAni // 1 // 3. yadi so'pi nirjarAmadaH prtissiddho'ssttmaanmthnaiH| avazeSANi madasthAnAni pariharttavyAni prayatnena / / 1 / / - - 627
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 1 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam TIkArtha atha zabda grantha ke anta meM maGgala ke lie hai| Adi maGgala to "budhyeta" isa zabda ke dvArA kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra Adi aura anta ke maGgala hone se samasta zrutaskandha maGgala hai, yaha sUcita hotA hai| athavA 'atha' zabda Anantaryya artha meM AyA hai / pandraha adhyayana ke pazcAt unake arthoM ko saMgraha karanevAlA yaha solahavA~ adhyayana prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / isake pazcAt utpanna divya jJAnavAle bhagavAn devatA aura manuSyoM se bharI huI sabhA meM Age kahI jAnevAlI bAta kahate haiM-pandraha adhyayanoM meM jo upadeza kiyA gayA hai, usake anusAra AcaraNa karatA huA jo sAdhu indriya aura mana ko damana karane ke kAraNa dAnta hai tathA mukti jAne ke yogya hone se dravyabhUta hai athavA bhavya artha meM dravya zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, isa vacana ke anusAra uttama jAti ke suvarNa kI taraha rAgadveSa ke samaya honevAle apadravya yAnI burAIyoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa jo zuddha dravyabhUta hai tathA zarIra kA pratikarma na karane ke kAraNa jo zarIra ko vyutsarga kiyA huA hai, isa prakAra jo pUrvokta adhyayanoM meM kahe hue artho meM davAle prANiyoM ko hanana nahIM karatA hai, usa gupta jo sAdhu pUrvokta guNa samUha se yukta hai, vartamAna hokara sthAvara, jaGgama, sUkSma, bAdara, paryyApta aura aparyyApta sAdhu ko mAhana kahanA cAhie / athavA brahmacarya kI navaguptiyoM use mAhana yA brAhmaNa kahanA cAhie / tathA tapasyA meM vaha parizrama karatA hai, isalie use zramaNa kahanA cAhie athavA usakA mana mitra Adi meM sarvatra samAna hotA hai isalie use samamanA kahanA cAhie / vaha vAsI candana ke samAna hai, ata eva kahA hai ki usakA koI bhI zatru nahIM hai / isa prakAra pUrvokta guNoM se yukta puruSa ko zramaNa yA samamanA kahanA caahie| tathA jo bhikSaNazIla hai athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko bhedana karatA hai, vaha bhikSu hai, ataH indriya damana Adi guNoM se yukta usa sAdhu ko bhikSu kahanA cAhie / usa sAdhu kI bAhya tathA Abhyantara kI granthiyA~ naSTa ho gayI haiM isalie use nirgrantha kahanA cAhie / isa prakAra jo sAdhu pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM kahe hue arthoM kA anuSThAna karatA huA dAnta dravyabhUta aura vyutsRSTakAya hai, use nirgrantha kahanA caahie| isa prakAra bhagavAn ke kahane para unakA ziSya pUchatA hai - he bhagavan ! athavA he kalyANakArin ! athavA he bhaya ke nAzaka ! athavA he saMsAra kA nAza karanevAle ! jo vaha puruSa dAnta, dravyabhUta aura vyutsRSTakAya hokara brAhmaNa, zramaNa, bhikSu athavA nirgrantha kahane yogya hai so yaha kaise ? / Apane jo aise sAdhu ko brAhmaNa Adi zabdoM se kahane yogya kahA hai, so kaise ? yaha hama ko Apa batAveM / he mahAmune ! Apa trikAladarzI haiN| isa prakAra ziSya ke pUchane para bhagavAn kathaMcit bheda rakhanevAle brAhmaNa Adi cAra zabdoM kA artha kramazaH kahane lage / jo sAdhu pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM kahe hue artha ke anusAra AcaraNa karatA huA sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa sabhI pApakarmoM se nivRtta rahatA hai, tathA priyavastu meM premarUpa rAga aura apriya meM aprItirUpa dveSa, paraspara adhikaraNarUpa kalaha, dUsare para jhUThA kalaGka lagAnerUpa abhyAkhyAna, dUsare ke guNoM ko nahIM sahana kara sakate hue usakI cugulI karanerUpa paizunya, tathA dUsare kI nindA karanerUpa paraparivAda evaM saMyama se udvigna hone rUpa arati tathA viSaya meM sneharUpa rati aura paravaJcanarUpa mAyA evaM atattva ko tattva athavA tattva ko atattva samajhanerUpa mithyAdarzana jaise ki jagat meM koI padArtha nahIM hai tathA koI bhI nitya nahIM hai, na koI karma karatA hai aura na koI karma kA phala bhogatA hai, mokSa koI padArtha nahIM hai aura usakI prApti kA koI upAya nahIM hai, ye cha: mithyAtva ke sthAna haiM ityAdi, ye saba zalya ke samAna haiM isalie inase jo nivRtta hai tathA pA~ca prakAra kI samitiyoM se yukta rahatA huA jo paramArthabhUta vastu ke sahita hai athavA jJAnAdiguNoM se yukta hai evaM jo sadA satsaMyama ke anuSThAna meM pravRtta hai, use apane anuSThAna ko kaSAyoM ke dvArA malina nahIM karanA cAhie, isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jo apakArI ke Upara bhI krodha nahIM karatA hai, kisI ke gAlI Adi dene para bhI krodha ke vaza nahIM hotA hai tathA utkRSTa tapasyA karatA huA bhI abhimAna nahIM karatA hai, jaisA ki kahA hai - ATha prakAra ke mAnoM ko mathana karanevAle puruSa jaba ki nirjarA kA mada bhI nahIM karate haiM, taba phira dUsare madasthAnoM ke tyAga kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ve to prayatnapUrvaka chor3a dene cAhie / pUrvokta guNa upalakSaNa mAtra haiM, isalie mAyA aura lobhasvarUpa rAga bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, isa prakAra pUrvokta guNoM se yukta jo sAdhu hai, usako niHzaMka mAhana kahanA cAhie ||1|| 628
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 2 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam sAmprataM zramaNazabdasya pravRttinimittamudbhAvayannAha - aba zAstrakAra zramaNa zabda kA artha batAte hue kahate haiM etthavi samaNe aNissie aNiyANe AdANaM ca ativAyaM ca musAvAyaM ca bahiddhaM ca kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lohaM ca pijjaM ca dosaM ca icceva jao jao AdANaM appaNo paddosaheU tao tao AdANAto puvvaM paDivirate pANAivAyA siAdate davie vosaTTakAe samaNetti vacce // 2 // chAyA - atrApi zramaNo'nizrito'nidAnaH AdAnaJcAtipAtaJca mRSAvAdaza bahiddhaza krodhaza mAnaJca mAyAza lobhaJca premaM ca ityeva yato yata AdAnamAtmanaH pradveSahetUn tatastata AdAnAt pUrvaM prativirataH prANAtipAtAt syAd dAntaH dravyaH vyutsRSTakAya: zramaNa iti vAcyaH / anvayArtha - ( etthavi samaNe) jo sAdhu pUrvokta guNa samUha meM vartamAna hai, use zramaNa bhI kahanA cAhie (aNissie aNiyANe) jo zarIra Adi meM Asakta nahIM hai tathA jo kisI bhI sAMsArika phala kI kAmanA nahIM karatA haiM ( ativAyaM ca musAvAyaM ca ) evaM kisI prANI kA ghAta nahIM karatA hai, jhUTha nahIM bolatA hai (bahiddhaM ca) maithuna aura parigraha nahIM karatA hai (kohaM ca mAyaM ca mANaM ca lohaM ca pijjaM ca dosaM ca) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha tathA prema aura dveSa nahIM karatA hai (icceva jao jao AdANaM appaNo paddosaheU ) isI prakAra jina jina bAtoM se isa loka aura paraloka meM apanI hAnI dIkhatI hai tathA jo jo apane AtmA ke dveSa ke kAraNa haiM (tao tao pANAivAyA AdANAto puvvaM paDivirate) unauna prANAtipAta Adi karmabandha ke kAraNoM se pahale hI jo nivRtta hai (daMte davie vosaThakAe samaNetti vacce siyA) tathA jo indriyajayI, mukti jAne yogya aura zarIra ke parizodhana se rahita hai, use zramaNa kahanA cAhie / bhAvArtha jo sAdhu pUrvokta guNoM se yukta hokara zarIra Adi meM Asakta na rahatA huA apane tapa Adi kA sAMsArika sukha Adi phala kI kAmanA nahIM karatA hai evaM prANAtipAta nahIM karatA hai, jhUTha nahIM bolatA hai, maithuna aura parigraha nahIM karatA hai krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, prema aura dveSa nahIM karatA hai tathA jina-jina kAyyoM se karma bandha hotA hai athavA AtmA dveSa kA pAtra banatA hai una-unase nivRtta hokara indriyoM kA vijaya karatA hai evaM mukti jAne kI yogyatA prApta karake zarIra kA parizodhana nahIM karatA hai, use zramaNa kahanA cAhie / - TIkA - atrApyanantarokte viratyAdike guNasamUhe vartamAnaH zramaNo'pi vAcyaH, etadguNayuktenApi bhAvyamityAhanizcayenAdhikyena vA 'zrito' nizritaH na nizrito'nizritaH - kvaciccharIrAdAvapyapratibaddhaH, tathA na vidyate nidAnamasyetyanidAno - nirAkAGkSo'zeSakarmakSayArthI saMyamAnuSThAne pravarteta, tathA''dIyate - svIkriyate'STaprakAraM karma yena tadAdAnaMkaSAyAH parigrahaH sAvadyAnuSThAnaM vA, tathA'tipAtanamatipAtaH, prANAtipAta ityarthaH, taM ca prANAtipAtaM jJaparijJayA jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA parihared evamanyatrApi kriyA yojanIyA / tathA mRSA-alIko vAdo mRSAvAdastaM ca, tathA 'bahiddhaM ti maithunaparigrahau tau ca samyak parijJAya pariharet / uktA mUlaguNAH, uttaraguNAnadhikRtyAha- krodham-aprItilakSaNaM mAnaMstambhAtmakaM mAyAM ca - paravaJcanAtmikAM lobhaM - mUrcchAsvabhAvaM tathA prema-abhiSvaGgalakSaNaM tathA dveSaMsvaparAtmanorbAdhArUpamityAdikaM saMsArAvataraNamArgaM mokSAdhvano'padhvaMsakaM samyak parijJAya pariharediti / evamanyasmAdapi yato yataH karmopAdAnAd - ihAmutra cAnarthahetorAtmano'pAyaM pazyati pradveSahetUMzca tatastata: prANAtipAtAdikAdanarthadaNDAdAdAnAt pUrvameva-anAgatamevAtmahitamicchan prativirato bhavet-sarvasmAdanarthahetubhUtAdubhayalokaviruddhAdvA sAvadyAnuSThAnAnmumukSurviratiM kuryAt / yazcaivaMbhUto dAntaH zuddho dravyabhUto niSpratikarmatayA vyutsRSTakAyaH sa zramaNo vAcyaH ||2|| TIkArtha - pUrvokta virati Adi guNasamUha meM vartamAna sAdhu ko zramaNa bhI kahanA cAhie / zramaNa banane ke lie Age kahe jAnevAle guNa bhI hone cAhie, yaha zAstrakAra kahate haiM- jo puruSa zarIra Adi kisI padArtha meM bahuta adhika Asakta rahatA hai, use nizrita kahate haiM parantu aisA na hokara jo zarIra Adi kisI bhI padArtha meM Asakta nahIM hai, use anizrita kahate haiM / tathA jo nidAna nahIM karatA hai arthAt jo dUsare padArtha kI icchA ko chor3akara karmakSaya ke lie saMyama kA anuSThAna karatA hai ( use zramaNa kahanA cAhie) jisase ATha prakAra ke karma bA~dhe jAte 629
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 3 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam haiM, use 'AdAna' kahate haiM / kaSAya, parigraha athavA sAvadyAnuSThAna nidAna haiN| ( vaha nahIM karanA cAhie) evaM prANiyoM kI hiMsA ko prANAtipAta kahate haiM, use jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga denA cAhie / isI taraha sarvatra kriyA jor3a lenI cAhie / tathA jhUTha bolanA mRSAvAda hai, vaha nahIM bolanA cAhie, maithuna tathA parigraha ko bahiddha kahate haiM, inheM jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga denA cAhie / mUlaguNa batA diye gaye aba zAstrakAra uttaraguNoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM- aprIti ko krodha kahate haiM, garva ko mAna kahate haiM, dUsare ko ThaganA mAyA hai, mUrcchA kA nAma lobha hai, anurAga ko prema kahate haiM tathA apane aura dUsare ko bAdhA jisase hotI hai, use dveSa kahate haiM / ye pUrvokta krodha Adi saMsAra meM utarane ke mArga hai aura mokSa ko naSTa karanevAle haiM, isalie inheM acchI taraha jAnakara tyAga denA cAhie / isI taraha dUsare bhI jo-jo karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, jinase isa loka aura paraloka meM apanI hAni dIkha par3atI ho, tathA jinase AtmA dveSa kA pAtra hotA ho, una prANAtipAta Adi sabhI anarthadaNDoM se apanI bhalAI cAhanevAlA puruSa pahale hI nivRtta ho jAya / mokSa kI icchA rakhanevAlA jIva sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa jitane anartha ke kAraNa karma haiM athavA jo bAteM donoM lokoM se viruddha haiM, usako tyAga deve / jo puruSa ina guNoM se yukta zuddhAtmA, dravyabhUta aura zarIra kA parizodhana na karane ke kAraNa vyutsRSTakAya hai, use zramaNa kahanA cAhie || 2 || sAmprataM bhikSuzabdasya pravRttinimittamadhikRtyAha aba bhikSuzabda ke pravRtti nimitta ko kahate hai etthavi bhikkhU aNunna viNIe nAmae daMte davie vosaTTakAe saMvidhuNIya virUvarUve parIsahovasagge ajjhappajogasuddhAdANe uvaTThie ThiappA saMkhAe paradatta bhoI bhikkhutti vacce // 3 // - chAyA - atrApi bhikSuranunnato vinIto nAmako dAnto dravyo vyutsRSTakAyaH saMvidhUya virUparUpAn parISahopasargAn adhyAtmayogazuddhAdAna upasthitaH sthitAtmA saMkhyAya paradattabhojI bhikSuriti vAcyaH / anvayArtha - (etthavi) mAhana zabda ke artha meM jitane guNa pUrva sUtra meM varNita haiM, ve sabhI guNa bhikSu zabda ke artha meM bhI hone cAhie (anna) isake sivAya jo anunnata yAnI abhimAnI nahIM hai ( viNIe) guru Adi ke prati vinaya karatA hai ( nAmae) tathA unake prati namratA ke sAtha vyavahAra karatA hai (daMte) indriya aura mana ko vaza rakhatA hai ( davie) mukti jAne ke yogya guNoM se yukta rahatA hai (vosaTTakAe) zarIra kA zodhana Adi zRMgAra nahIM karatA hai ( virUvarUve parIsahovasagge saMvidhuNIya) tathA nAnA prakAra ke pariSaha aura upasargoM ko sahana karatA hai ( ajjhappajogasuddhAdANe) adhyAtma yoga se jisakA zuddha cAritra hai ( uvaTThie) jo saccAritra ko lekara khar3A hai (ThiappA) jo mokSamArga meM sthita hai ( saMkhAe paradattabhoI) jo saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara dUsare ke dvArA diye hue AhAra ko khAkara apanA nirvAha karatA hai ( bhikkhutti vacce) usa sAdhu ko bhikSu kahanA cAhie / bhAvArtha - mAhana puruSa ke sUtra meM jo guNa sUtrakAra ne batAye haiM, una sabhI guNoM se yukta jo puruSa abhimAna nahIM karatA hai, guru Adi ke prati vinaya aura namratA se vyavahAra karatA hai, jo indriya aura mana ko vaza meM rakhatA huA mukti ke yogya guNoM se yukta hai, evaM zarIra kA zRGgAra na karatA huA nAnA prakAra ke parISaha aura upasargoM ko sahana karatA hai, evaM jisakA cAritra adhyAtma yoga ke prabhAva se nirmala hai, jo uttama cAritra ko hAtha meM lekara upasthita hai aura mokSamArga meM sthita hai, tathA jo saMsAra ko sAra rahita jAnakara dUsare ke dvArA diye hue bhikSAntra mAtra se apanA nirvAha karatA hai, use bhikSu kahanA cAhie / TIkA - 'atrApI'ti, ye te pUrvamuktAH pApakarmaviratyAdayo mAhanazabdapravRttihetavo'trApi bhikSuzabdasya pravRttinimitte ta evAvagantavyAH, amI cAnye, tadyathA- na unnato'nunnataH tatra dravyonnataH zarIreNocchritaH bhAvonnatastvabhimAnagrahagrastaH, tatpratiSedhAttaponirjarAmadamapi na vidhatte / vinItAtmatayA prazrayavAn yataH, etadevAha - vinayAlaGkRto gurvAdAvAdezadAnodyate'nyadA vA''tmAnaM nAmayatIti nAmakaH - sadA gurvAdau prahvo bhavati, vinayena vA'STaprakAraM karma nAmayati, vaiyAvRttyodyato'zeSaM 630
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 4 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam pApamapanayatItyarthaH / tathA 'dAntaH' indriyanoindriyAbhyAM, tathA 'zuddhAtmA' zuddhadravyabhUto niSpratikarmatayA 'vyutsRSTakAyazca' parityaktadehazca yatkaroti tadarzayati-samyaga 'vidhya' apanIya 'virUparUpAna' nAnArUpAnanakalapratikalAna-uccAvacAna dvAviMzatiparISahAn tathA divyAdikAnupasargAzceti, tadvidhUnanaM tu yatteSAM samyak sahanaM-tairaparAjitatA, parISahopasargAzca vidhUyAdhyAtmayogena-supraNihitAntaHkaraNatayA dharmadhyAnena zuddham-avadAtamAdAnaM cAritraM yasya sa zuddhAdAno bhavati / tathA samyagutthAnena-saccAritrodyamenotthitaH tathA sthito-mokSAdhvani vyavasthitaH parISahopasargerapyadhRSya AtmA yasya sa sthitAtmA, tathA 'saMkhyAya' parijJAyAsAratAM saMsArasya duSprApatAM karmabhUmerbodheH sudurlabhatvaM cAvApya ca sakalAM saMsArottaraNasAmagrI satsaMyamakaraNodyataH paraiH-gRhasthairAtmArthaM nirvartitamAhArajAtaM tairdattaM bhoktuM zIlamasya paradattabhojI, sa evaMguNakalito bhikSuriti vAcyaH // 3 // TIkArtha - pApakarma se virati Adi guNa jo pUrvasUtra meM mAhana zabda kI pravatti ke kAraNa kahe gaye haiM, ve sabhI bhikSa zabda kI pravRtti ke kAraNa bhI jAnane caahie| tathA inase bhinna dUsare gaNa bhI bhikSa meM hone cAhie ve ye haiM-jo puruSa unnata yAnI uddhata hokara nahIM rahatA hai (vaha bhikSu kahalAne yogya hai) yahA~ unnata do prakAra kA samajhanA cAhie, eka dravyonnata aura dUsarA bhAvonnata / jo zarIra se uddhata hotA hai, vaha dravyonnata hai aura jo bhAva se unnata hai yAnI abhimAnarUpI graha se grasta hai, vaha bhAvonnata hai / unnata hokara rahane kA niSedha hai isalie jo tapa aura nirjarA kA mada bhI nahIM karatA hai tathA vinayavAn hai, vahI bhikSu hai / yaha zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki- vinaya se alaGkRta puruSa guru ke Adeza dete samaya athavA dUsare samaya apane ko namra rakhatA huA sadA guru ke AdhIna hokara rahatA hai / athavA vinaya ke dvArA vaha apane ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko namra kara detA hai / guru Adi kI vaiyAvacca karane meM tatpara puruSa samasta pApoM ko nivRtta karatA hai, yaha artha hai / tathA jo indriya aura mana ko vaza meM rakhatA hai, jo zuddha dravyabhUta hai, jo zarIra kA pratikarma na karatA huA zarIra ko vyutsarga kiyA huA hai, vaha bhikSu hai / vaha puruSa jo kArya karatA hai so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM-jo nAnA prakAra ke choTe aura bar3e anukUla aura pratikUla bAIsa pariSaha tathA divya Adi upasagoM ko jhaTaka detA hai, vaha bhikSu hai / inako jhaTakanA yaha hai ki inheM sahana karanA, inase parAjita na honA / isa prakAra jo parISaha aura upasargoM ko jhaTakAkara mana ko acche dhyAna meM pravRtta kara adhyAtma yoga yAnI dharmadhyAna se zuddha cAritravAlA hai tathA jo saccAritra ke udyoga ko lekara khaDA hai, jo mokSa mArga meM sthita hai, jisakA mana parISaha aura upasargoM se dabAyA nahIM jAtA hai, tathA saMsAra ko asAra aura karmabhUmi kI prApti kI durlabhatA evaM bodha kI prApti kI kaThinatA samajhakara jo saMsAra se pAra hone kI samasta sAmagrI ko pAkara uttama saMyama ke anuSThAna meM tatpara hai tathA gRhasthoM ke dvArA apane vAste banAye hue AhAra ko unake dvArA pAkara khAtA hai, vaha ukta guNayukta puruSa bhikSu kahalAne yogya hai // 3 // - tathA'trApi guNagaNe vartamAno nirgrantha iti vAcyaH, amI cAnye apadizyante, tadyathA - tathA ukta guNoM meM vartamAna sAdhu nigrantha bhI kahA jAtA hai, parantu usameM dUsare guNa bhI batAye jAte haiM ve ye haiM etthavi NiggaMthe ege egaviU buddhe saMchinnasoe susaMjate susamite susAmAie AyavAyapatte viU duhaovi soyapalicchinne No pUyAsakkAralAbhaTThI dhammaTThI dhammaviU NiyAgapaDivanne sami(ma)yaM care daMte davie vosaTThakAe niggaMthetti vacce // 4 // se evameva jANaha jamahaM bhayaMtAro // tibemi / / iti solasamaM gAhAnAmajjhayaNaM samattaM / / paDhamo suakkhaMdho samatto // 1 // chAyA - atrA'pi nigranthaH ekaH ekavid buddhaH saMchinAsrotAH susaMyamaH susamitaH susAmAyikaH AtmavAdaprAptaH 631
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 4 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam vidvAn dvidhA'pi sotaH paricchilaH no pUjAsatkAralAbhArthI dharmavid niyAgapratipannaH samatAM cared dAntaH dravyaH vyutsRSTakAyaH nigrantha iti vAcyaH / 4 tadevameva jAnIta yadahaM bhayatrAtAraH / iti bravImi / anvayArtha - (etthavi) bhikSu ke guNa bhI nirgrantha meM hone cAhie tathA (ege) jo rAgadveSa se rahita hokara rahatA hai (egaviU) yaha AtmA akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai, yaha jo jAnatA hai (buddha) jo vastusvarUpa ko jAnatA hai (saMcchinnasoe) jisane Azrava dvAroM ko roka diyA hai (susaMjate) jo binA prayojana apane zarIra kI kriyA nahIM karatA hai athavA jo apanI indriya aura mana ko vaza meM rakhatA hai (susamite) jo pAMca prakAra kI samitiyoM se yukta hai (susAmAie) jo zatru aura mitra meM samabhAva rakhatA hai (AyavAyapatte) jo AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnatA hai (viU) jo samasta padArthoM ke svabhAva ko jAnatA hai (duhaovi soyapalicchinne) jo dravya aura bhAva donoM hI prakAra se saMsAra meM jAne ke srota yAnI mArga ko chedana kiyA huA hai (No pUyAsakkAralAbhaTThI) jo pUjA, satkAra aura lAbha kI icchA nahIM rakhatA hai (dhammaTThI) kintu dharma kI icchA rakhatA hai (dhammaviU) jo dharma ko jAnatA hai (NiyAgapaDivanne) jo mokSa mArga ko prApta hai (samiyaM care) vaha samabhAva se vicare (daMte davie vosaTTakAe NiggaMthetti vacce) ukta guNoM se yukta jo puruSa jitendriya, mukti jAne yogya tathA zarIra kA vyutsarga kiyA huA hai, use nirgrantha kahanA cAhie (se eva meva jANaha jamahaM) so Apa loga isI taraha samajheM jaisA hamane kahA hai (bhayaMtAro) kyoMki bhaya se jIvoM kI rakSA karanevAle sarvajJa anyathA nahIM kahate haiN| bhAvArtha- pUrvasUtra meM bhikSu ke jitane guNa batAye haiM, ve sabhI nirgrantha meM bhI hone cAhie / isake sivAya ye guNa bhI nirgrantha meM Avazyaka haiM-jo puruSa rAgadveSa rahita hai aura "yaha AtmA paraloka meM akelI hI jAtI hai" yaha jAnatA hai tathA jo padArthoM ke svabhAva ko jAnanevAlA aura AzravadvAroM ko rokakara rakhanevAlA hai, jo prayojana ke binA apane zarIra kI koI kriyA nahIM karatA hai athavA indriya aura mana ko vaza meM rakhatA hai, jo pAMca prakAra kI samitiyoM se yukta rahakara zatru aura mitra meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, tathA jo AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, jo samasta padArthoM ke svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA vidvAn hai, evaM jisane saMsAra meM utarane ke mArga ko dravya aura bhAva donoM hI prakAra se chedana kiyA hai, tathA pUjA, satkAra aura lAbha kI icchA na rakhatA huA kevala dharma kI icchA rakhatA hai, jo dharma ke tattva ko jAnanevAlA aura mokSamArga ko prAsa hai, use samabhAva se vicaranA cAhie / isa prakAra jo jitendriya, mukti jAne yogya aura zarIra kA vyutsarga kiyA huA hai, use nirgrantha kahanA cAhie / zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga se kahate haiM ki- yaha maine tIrthakara deva se sunakara Apa logoM se jo kahA hai so Apa satya samajheM kyoMki jagat kI bhaya se rakSA karanevAle zrI tIrthakara deva anyathA upadeza nahIM karate haiN| TIkA - 'eko' rAgadveSarahitatayA ojAH, yadivA'smin saMsAracakravAle paryaTannasumAn svakRtasukhaduHkhaphalabhAktvenaikasyaiva paralokagamanatayA sadaikaka eva bhavati / tatrodyatavihArI dravyato'pyekako bhAvato'pi, gacchAntargatastu kAraNiko dravyato bhAjyo bhAvatastvekaka eva bhavati / tathaivamevAtmAnaM paralokagAminaM vettItyekavit, na me duHkha-paritrANakArI sahAyo'stItyevamekavita, yadivaikAntavid-ekAntena viditasaMsArasvabhAvatayA maunIndrameva zAsanaM tathyaM nAnyadityevaM vettItyekAntavit, athavaiko-mokSaH saMyamo vA taM vettIti, tathA buddhaH-avagatatattvaH samyak chinnAni-apanItAni bhAvasrotAMsi-saMvRtatvAtkarmAzravadvArANi yena sa tathA, suSTu saMyataH-kUrmavatsaMyatagAtro nirarthakakAyakriyArahitaH susaMyataH, tathA suSThu paJcabhiH samitibhiH samyagitaH-prApto jJAnAdikaM mokSamArgamasau susamitaH, tathA suSTu samabhAvatayA sAmAyikaM-samazatrumitrabhAvo yasya sa susAmAyikaH / tathA''tmanaH-upayogalakSaNasya jIvasyAsaMkhyeyapradezAtmakasya saMkocavikAzabhAjaH svakRtaphalabhujaH pratyekasAdhAraNazarIratayA vyavasthitasya dravyaparyAyatayA nityAnityAdyananta-dharmAtmakasya vA vAda AtmavAdastaM prApta AtmavAdaprAptaH, samyagyathAvasthitAtmasvatattvavedItyarthaH / tathA 'vidvAn' avagatasarvapadArthasvabhAvo na vyatyayena padArthAnavagacchati / tato yat kaizcidabhidhIyate, tadyathA-eka evAtmA sarvapadArthasvabhAvatayA vizvavyApI zyAmAkataNDulamAtro'GguSThaparvaparimANo vetyAdiko'sadbhUtAbhyupagamaH parihato bhavati, tathAvidhAtmasaddhAvapratipAdakasya pramANasyAbhAvAdityabhiprAyaH / tathA 'dvidhA'pI'ti dravyato bhAvatazca, tatra dravyasrotAMsi yathAsvaM viSayeSvindriyapravRttayaH bhAvasrotAMsi tu zabdAdiSvevAnukUlapratikUleSu rAgadveSodbhavAstAnyubhayarUpANyapi srotAMsi saMvRtendriyatayA rAgadveSAbhAvAcca paricchinnAni yena sa paricchinnasrotAH, tathA no pUjAsatkAralAbhArthI kintu nirjarApekSI sarvAstapazcaraNAdikAH kriyA vidadhAti, etadeva darzayati-dharma:-zrutacAritrAkhyastenArthaH sa eva vA'rtho dharmArthaH sa vidyate yasyAsau dhamArthIti, idamuktaM bhavati-na pUjAdyarthaM kriyAsu pravartate apitu dharmArthIti / kimiti ?, yato dharma yathAvattatphalAni ca svargAvAptilakSaNAni 632
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 4 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam samyag vetti, dharmaM ca samyag jAnAno yatkaroti taddarzayati-niyAgo - mokSamArgaH satsaMyamo vA taM sarvAtmanA bhAvataH pratipannaH niyAgapaDivannotti, tathAvidhazca yatkuryAt tadAha - 'sami (ma) yaM'ti samatAM samabhAvarUpAM vAsIcandanakalpAM 'caret' satatamanutiSThet / kiMbhUtaH san ?, Aha- dAnto dravyabhUto vyutsRSTakAyazca, etadguNasamanvitaH san pUrvoktamAhanazramaNabhikSuzabdAnAM yat pravRttinimitaM tatsamanvitazca nirgrantha iti vAcyaH / te'pi mAhanAdayaH zabdA nirgranthazabdapravRttinimittAvinAbhAvino bhavanti, sarve'pyete bhinnavyaJjanA api kathaJcidekArthA iti // 4 // sAmpratamupasaMhArArthamAha-sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAmiprabhRtInuddizyedamAha - 'se' iti tadyanmayA kathitamevameva jAnI yUyaM nAnyo madvacasi vikalpo vidheyaH yasmAdahaM sarvajJAjJayA bravImi / na ca sarvajJA bhagavantaH parahitaikaratA bhayAtvAtAro rAgadveSamohAnyatarakAraNAbhAvAdanyathA bruvate, ato yanmayA''dItaH prabhRti kathitaM tadevamevAvagacchateti / itiH prismaaptyrthe| bravImIti pUrvavat / ukto'nugamaH, sAmprataM nayAH te ca naigamAdayaH sapta, naigamasya sAmAnyavizeSAtmakatA saMgrahavyavahAra-pravezAtsaMgrahAdayaH SaT, samabhirUDhetthaMbhUtayoH zabdanayapravezAnnaigamasaMgrahavyavahArarjusUtrazabdAH paJca, naigamasyApyantarbhAvAccatvAro, vyavahArasyApi sAmAnyavizeSarUpatayA sAmAnyavizeSAtmanoH saMgraharjusUtrayorantarbhAvAtsaMgraharju - sUtrazabdAstrayaH te ca dravyAstikaparyAyAstikAntarbhAvAddravyAstikaparyAyAstikAbhidhAnau dvau nayau, yadivA sarveSAmeva jJAnakriyayorantarbhAvAt jJAnakriyAbhidhAnau dvau, tatrApi jJAnanayo jJAnameva pradhAnamAha, kriyAnayazca kriyAmiti / nayAnAM ca pratyekaM mithyAdRSTitvAjjJAna parasparApekSitayA mokSAGgatvAdubhayamatra pradhAnaM taccobhayaM satkriyopete sAdhau bhavatIti, tathA coktam"mma give agiNDiyavvaMmi ceva atyaMmi / jaiyavvameva iti jo uvaeso so nao nAma ||1|| savvesiMpi NayANaM bahuvihavattavvayaM NisAmettA / taM savvanayavisuddhaM jaM caraNaguNaDio sAhU ||2||" tti, samAptaM ca gAthAkhyaM SoDazamadhyayanaM tatsamAptau ca samAptaH prathamaH zrutaskandha iti // [ granthAgram 8106 ] TIkArtha jo puruSa eka hai yAnI rAgadveSa rahita hone ke kAraNa akelA hai athavA isa saMsAra rUpI cakra meM prANI akele hI apane puNya-pApa kA phala bhogate hue ghUmate haiM, ve akele hI paraloka meM jAte haiM, isalie ve akele hI haiM / sAdhu utkRSTa vihArI haiM, ve dravya aura bhAva donoM hI prakAra se akele rahate haiM parantu gaccha meM rahanevAle sAdhu kAraNa pAkara dravya se akele bhI raha sakatA haiM / parantu ve bhI bhAva se to akele hI haiM / tathA "yaha AtmA akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai" yaha jo jAnatA hai tathA "mujhe koI bhI duHkha se rakSA karanevAlA sahAyaka nahIM hai" aisA jo jAnatA hai athavA saMsAra kA saccA svarUpa ekAntarUpa se jAnane ke kAraNa jinendra kA zAsana hI satya hai, dUsare zAsana satya nahIM, yaha jo jAnatA hai, athavA saMyama yA mokSa ko eka kahate haiM, use jo jAnatA hai, jo vastusvarUpa ko jAnanevAlA hai tathA jisane karma ke Azrava dvAroM ko rokakara apane bhAvasrotoM kA chedana kiyA hai tathA kachue ke samAna jisane apanI samasta indriyoM ko khIMcakara vaza kara rakhA hai tathA nirarthaka zarIra kI kriyA nahIM karatA hai evaM jo pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta rahakara jJAna Adi mokSamArga ko prApta hai, jo zatru aura mitra meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, tathA "yaha jIva upayogarUpa hai aura isake asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM, yaha saMkoca aura vikAza se yukta hai, vaha apane kiye hue karma kA phala bhogatA hai, vaha pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa zarIra meM alaga-alaga sthita hai, vaha dravyarUpa se nitya aura paryyAyarUpa se anitya hai, vaha anantadharmavAlA hai" aisI vyAkhyA ko AtmavAda kahate haiM, usako jisane prApta kiyA hai arthAt jo AtmA ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, tathA jo samasta padArthoM ke svabhAva ko ThIka ThIka jAnatA huA, unheM viparItarUpa se nahIM jAnatA hai, ( ina guNoM ke kahane se, jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki-'eka hI AtmA saba padArthoM kA svabhAvavAlA hone ke kAraNa vizvavyApI hai / vaha zyAmAka ke dAne ke barAbara hai athavA a~gUThe ke parva ke barAbara hai" ityAdi unakI mithyAartha kI mAnyatA haTAI gaI hai kyoMki eka hI AtmA vizvavyApI 1. te'pi ca / 2. phalasAdhakaM, anyathA pramANavAkyatApAtAt / 3. jJAto grahItavye'grahItavye caivArthe yatitavyameveti ya upadezaH sa nayo nAma ||1|| 4. sarveSAmapi nayAnAM bahuvidhAM vaktavyatAM nizamya tatsarvanayavizuddhaM yaccaraNaguNasthitaH sAdhuH ||1|| - 633
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite sUtra 4 SoDazaM zrIgAthAdhyayanam hai, isakA sAdhaka koI pramANa nahIM hai, yaha abhiprAya hai) tathA dravya aura bhAvabheda se do srota hote haiN| unameM apane-apane viSayoM meM indriyoM kI pravRtti dravyasrota hai aura anukUla zabdAdi viSayoM meM rAga honA tathA pratikUla zabdAdi meM dveSa honA bhAvasrota hai, jo sAdhu viSayoM se indriyoM ko haTAkara tathA rAgadveSa ko tyAgakara ina donoM srotoM kA chedana kiyA huA hai, jo pUjA, satkAra aura lAbha kI kAmanA na karatA huA kevala nirjarA ke lie tapa Adi samasta kriyAyeM karatA hai, (yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM) jo zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma kI kAmanA karatA hai, Azaya yaha hai ki vaha pUjA Adi ke lie nahIM kintu dharma ke lie kriyA meM pravRtti karatA hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha dharma ko aura svargAdiprAptirUpa usake phala ko acchI taraha se jAnatA hai (dharma ko acchI taraha se jAnanevAlA puruSa jo kArya karatA hai, use zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM) niyAga, mokSamArga athavA satsaMyama ko kahate haiM, usako vaha puruSa saba prakAra se prApta karatA hai| aise puruSa ko jo karanA cAhie, vaha zAstra usa puruSa ko saba ke prati samabhAva se vyavahAra karanA cAhie, jaise candana kuThAra calAnevAle aura lagAnevAle donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai / arthAt vaha sabako samAnarUpa se gandha detA hai, usI taraha sAdhu ko bhI samabhAva se rahanA cAhie / kaisA hokara sAdhu yaha kare so zAstrakAra kahate haiM-jitendriya, mukti jAne yogya aura kAya kA vyutsarga karanevAlA hokara sAdhu pUrvokta kArya kare / jo sAdhu ina guNoM se yukta hokara pUrvokta mAhana, zramaNa aura bhikSu zabda ke arthoM se yukta hai, use nirgrantha kahanA cAhie / pUrvokta mAhana Adi zabda bhI nirgrantha zabda ke pravRtti nimitta (artha) ke binA nahIM hote isalie mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha zabda bhinna bhinna vargoM se yukta hokara bhI kathaJcit eka hI artha ke vAcaka haiM // 4 // aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana ko samApta karate hue kahate haiM-zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI Adi apane ziSyavarga se kahate haiM-maine ApalogoM se jo kucha kahA hai, use Apa satya samajheM, mere vacana meM kisI prakAra kI zaGkA na kareM kyoMki maiMne sarvajJa kI AjJA se ye bAteM kahI haiN| sarvajJa bhagavAn dUsare jIvoM ke hita karane meM tatpara rahate haiM ve sabako bhaya se bacAnevAle haiM, unameM rAgadveSa aura moharUpa kAraNa nahIM hai, isalie ve anyathA upadeza nahIM karate haiM, isalie maiMne Adi se jo kucha kahA hai, usako Apa usI taraha se samajheM / iti zabda samApti artha kA dyotaka hai / bravImi pUrvavat hai / anugama kaha diyA gayA aba naya kahane kA avasara hai, ve naya naigama Adi sAta haiN| naigama naya sAmAnya aura vizeSarUpa hone se saMgraha aura vyavahAra meM gatArtha hotA hai isalie saMgraha Adi chaH naya haiM / samabhirUDha aura itthaMbhUta naya kA zabda naya meM praveza ho jAne se naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra, RjusUtra, aura zabda ye pA~ca naya haiM / naigamanaya bhI vyavahAranaya meM antarbhUta ho jAtA hai isalie cAra hI naya haiM / vyavahAra bhI sAmAnya aura vizeSarUpa hai, isalie sAmAnya vizeSarUpa saMgraha aura Rju sUtra meM usakA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa saMgraha, Rjusutra, aura zabda ye tIna naya haiM / ye tIna naya bhI dravyAstika aura paryAyAstika meM antarbhUta hote haiM isalie dravyAstika aura paryAyAstika do naya haiM / athavA sabhI nayoM kA jJAna aura kriyA meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai, isalie jJAna aura kriyA nAmaka do naya haiN| unameM jJAnanaya jJAna ko hI pradhAna kahatA hai aura kriyA naya kriyA ko pradhAna batAtA hai / vastutaH alaga-alaga sabhI naya mithyAdaSTi haiM aura jJAna tathA kriyA ye donoM paraspara kI apekSA se mokSa ke aGga haiM, isalie isa darzana meM ye donoM hI pradhAna haiN| ye donoM hI uttama kriyA karanevAle sAdhu meM rahate haiM / grahaNa karane yogya aura tyAga karane yogya vastu ko jAnakara, unako grahaNa karane aura tyAga karane ke lie manuSya ko prayatna karanA cAhie, isa upadeza ko naya kahate haiM / saba nayoM ke aneka kAraNa prakAra ke vaktavyoM ko sunakara usI ko saba naya se vizuddha samajhanA cAhie, jo uttama cAritra meM sthita sAdhu AcaraNa karatA hai| isa prakAra gAthAnAmaka solahavA~ adhyayana samApta huA aura usake samApta hone se prathama zrutaskandha samApta huA / / / iti zrImacchIlAGkAcAryaviracitavivaraNayutaH sUtrakRtAGgIyaH prathamaH zrutaskandhaH / / 634
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite pariziSTa pariziSTa-1 mUla zlokoM kI anukramaNikA mUlazloka STha mUlazloka ......... ......... ......... . nuvA.............. ......... prathamamadhyayanam agAramAvasaMtAvi AraNNA. .............. aNaMte niie loe.......................103 annANiyANaM vImaMsA ......................61 aparimANaM viyANAI .............. amaNutrasamuppAyaM...........................90 asaMvuDA aNAdIyaM aha taM pavejja bajjhaM.. ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ................ ahiappA'hiyapaNNANe. AghAyaM puNa egersi...... icceyAhi ya diTThIhiM. iNamannaM tu annANaM. iha saMvuDe muNI jAe ....... IsareNa kaDe loe . uccAvayANi gacchaMtA... udagassa pabhAveNa... urAlaM jagato jogaM. .................... ee gaMthe viukkamma. ee paMca mahabbhUyA ... etANuvIti medhAvI ete utara AyANA ... ete jiyA bho! na saraNaM.. etehiM tihiM ThANehi eyaM khu nANiNo sAraM... ................. evamannANiyA nANaM... ..................... evamege u pAsatthA.. .................... evamege NiyAyaTThI.. evamegetti jappaMti evamege viyakAhiM....................... evameyANi jaMpaMtA .. evaM takkAi sAhiMtA.. evaM tu samaNA ege. evaM tu samaNA ege.. evaM tu samaNA ege. aMdho aMdhaM pahaM Nito... kaDesu ghAsamesejjA. kuvvaM ca kArayaM ceva ... cittamaMtamacittaM vA. jassiM kule samuppanne................... javiNo migA jahA saMtA... | mUlazloka pRSTha jahA assAviNiM NAvaM. jahA ya puDhavIthUbhe ... ........ jANaM kAraNa'NAuTTI.............. je eyaM nAbhijANaMti.... je kei tasA pANA je te u vAiNo evaM jaM kiMci u pUikaDaM. tameva aviyANaMtA ....................... te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM.. te NAvi saMdhiM NaccA NaM... te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM.. te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM. te NAvi saMdhiM NaccA . te NAvi saMdhiM NaccA NaM.. taM ca bhikkhU paritrAya... ................. duhao [te] Na viNassaMti ... dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA.................. natthi puNNe va pAve vA................... na taM sayaM kaDaM dukkhaM ..................... nANAvihAI dukkhAI aNuhoti .......... patteaM kasiNe AyA ... ................ pariyANiANi saMkaMtA .. puDhavI Au teU ya. .................. puttaM piyA samArabbha...................... paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege. bujjhijjatti tiuddijjA ................. maNasA je paussaMti. ................ mAhaNA samaNA ege....................... mAhaNA samaNA ege.... milakkhU amilakkhUssa ................ logavAyaM NisAmijjA.. vaNe mUDhe jahA jaMtU ...................... vittaM soyariyA ceva ...................... vusie ya vigayagehI.... sae sae uvaTThANe .. ..................... sarahiM pariyArahiM...... sapariggahA ya sAraMbhA .. samie u sayA sAhU...... sayaM kaDaM na aNNehiM.. ................. sayaM tivAyae pANe...... sayaMbhuNA kaDe loe .... sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA ...... savvappagaM viukkassaM ..... siddhA ya te arogA ya................... suddhe apAvae AyA. .................... saMti paMca mahabbhUyA.........................7 saMti paMca mahabbhUyA..... saMtime tau AyANA .. dvitIyamadhyayanam aggaM vaNiehiM.. .............. 162 aNihe sahie susaMvuDe ................. 157 adakkhuva ! dakkhuvAhiyaM anne annehiM mucchiyA................... 130 abbhAgamitaMmi vA duhe.............. abhaviMsu purAvi bhikkhuvA aha pAsa vivegamuTTie...................120 ahigaraNakaDassa bhikkhuNo ............148 iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA.................. 175 iha jIviyameva pAsahA.................. 165 ihalogaduhAvahaM viU ...................141 uTThiyamaNagAramesaNaM ....................... 127 uttara maNuyANa AhiyA ........... uvaNIyatarassa tAiNo usiNodagatattabhoiNo...... ege care (ra) ThANamAsaNe ............... evaM kAmesaNaM viU []................ evaM mattA mahaMtaraM dhammamiNaM ............... evaM logaMmi tAiNA ...................... 152 evaM se udAhu aNuttaranANI ............ 177 kAmehi saMthavehi giddhA.................. 119 kujae aparAjie jahA. ................... 151 gAraMpia Avase nare....................170 channaM ca pasaMsa No kare. ................. chaMdeNa pale imA payA....................150 jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA.............. 128 jai vi ya kAmehi.......................129 jai vi ya NagiNe kise care .............. jattha'tthamie aNAule .................. .145 jamiNaM jagatI puDho jagA................ 118 jayayaM viharAhi jogavaM................... je iha AraMbhanissiyA .................. 166 je iha sAyANugA narA.......... je eya caraMti AhiyaM. ............. 154 0 : 0 . .. : : 156 121 : ok00 00 m Gm 123 . 162 . 635
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lh mm mm . .GW. 189 lh m 226 lh 215 lh lh 195 125 202 lh 0 : lh lh : 144 : lh 231 . ......... o mh : lh RAM lh lh jaya............. lh : sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite pariziSTa mUlazloka pRSTha | mUlagAthArddha pRSTha | mUlagAthArddha pRSTha je yAvi aNAyage siyA .............. appege nAyao dissa................... 196 | jo tume niyamo ciNNo ................ je yAvi bahussue siyA ................ appege paDibhAsaMti...................... 188 jaM kiMci aNagaM tAta ! ................ je vinavaNAhijjosiyA...... appege paliyate siM ....................... 192 | tattha daMDeNa saMvIte. jo paribhavaI paraM jaNaM................. appege vai jujaMti ...................... tattha maMdA visIaMti ................. DaharA buDDhA ya pAsaha......... abhuMjiyA namI videhI ................. tatteNa aNusihA te.. ................. Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIvitaM ............. aha te paribhAsejjA .. tamege paribhAsaMti.. Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM ............... ahime suhumA saMgA ....... tubbhe bhuMjaha pAesu ........ Navi tA ahameva luppae................ ahime saMti AvaTTA ................ taM ca bhikkhU pariNNAya............... Na hi NUNa purA aNussutaM ............158 AyadaMDasamAyAre....... 191 taM ca bhikkhU parinnAya................... No abhikaMkhejja jIviyaM. ............ 146 Asile devile ceva .................. 226 dhammapannavaNA jA sA .................... No kAhie hojja saMjae ................. 155 AhaMsu mahApurisA....... 225 payAtA sUrA raNasIse...... No pIhe Na yAvapaMguNe.. .............. icceva NaM susehaMti......................199 pANAivAte vaTuMtA ....................... tamhA davi ikkha paMDie ................ 131 icceva paDilehaMti. ................. 211 piyA te therao tAta !.................. 196 tayasaM va jahAi se rayaM ............ | imaM ca dhammamAdAya ...................... 223 puDhe gimhAhitAveNaM...................... tiriyA maNuyA ya divvagA ...............145 imaM ca dhammamAdAya ......................242 puTTho ya daMsamasaehiM .................. 190 tiviheNa vi pANa mA haNe ............ ihamege u bhAsaMti ............... 229 bahuguNappagappAI .................... 222 dukkhI mohe puNo puNo ulamahe tiriyaM vA.......................241 mA eyaM avamannatA .................. dUraM aNupassiyA muNI. uttarA maharullAvA.......................197 mAyaraM piyaraM posa....... devA gaMdhavvarakkhasA .. sA .................... 118 | ete oghaM tarissaMti.....................240 muhuttANaM muhuttassa....................... dhammassa ya pArae muNI. .......... ete puvvaM mahApurisA. rAgadosAbhibhUyappA ..................... dhUNiyA kuliyaM va ................ ete bho kasiNA phAsA...................193 rAyANo rAya'maccA ya.. paNNasamatte sayA jae ete sadde acAyaMtA ...................... 187 littA tivvAbhitAveNaM. puriso rama pAvakammuNA ................. ete saMgA maNUsANaM. vatthagandhamalaMkAraM .................. bahave pANA puDho siyA .................. erisA jA vaI esA........ ............219 vibaddho nAtisaMgehi ........... bahujaNaNamaNami saMvuDo................. evamege u pAsatthA...... 232 sadA dattesaNA dukkhA .... mahayaM paligova jANiyA .. ............... evamege u pAsatthA. .................... savvAhi aNujuttIhiM mA paccha asAdhutA bhave.................. 165 evaM tunbhe sarAgatthA ..................... sUraM maNNai appANaM.. mA peha purA paNAmae. ................. evaM tu samaNA ege. .................... saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma.. mAyAhiM piyAhi luppai................ evaM nimaMtaNaM laddhaM.... 207 saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma vAheNa jahA va vicchae evaM vippaDivannege. | saMtattA kesaloeNaM. .................... 191 vittaM pasavo ya nAio... evaM samuTThie bhikkhU ... 213 saMbaddhasamakappA u.......................214 virayA vIrA samuTThiyA................... evaM sehevi appuDhe.... 184 hattha'ssarahajANehi veyAliyamaggamAgao........ ehi tAya ! gharaM jAmo .................. caturthAdhyayanam sauNI jaha paMsuguMDiyA ................. ko jANai 'viUvAtaM. gantuM tAya ! puNA''gacche ............. adu aMjaNi alaMkAra sama annayaraMmi saMjame ....... adu kaNNaNAsaccheda savve sayakammakappiyA. ............... 174 | ciraM dUijjamANassa...................... adu NAiNaM ca suhINaM vA............ savvaM naccA ahiTThae ................... 171 coiyA bhikkhacariyAe.... adu sAviyApavAeNaM ................ sIodagapaDiduguMchiNo................... 149 jayA hemaMtamAsaMmi ... annaM maNeNa ciMteti ................ sehaMti ya NaM mamAiNo mAya ............... 129 jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA... avi dhUyarAhi suNhAhiM ................ soccA bhagavANusAsaNaM... ............. 171 jahA naI veyaraNI....................... avi hatthapAdachedAe ..... saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha ? ............... 114 jahA maMdhAdae nAma...................... 279 aha NaM se hoI uvaladdho.. saMvuDakammassa bhikkhuNo ................ 160 jahA rukkhaM vaNe jAyaM ................. aha tattha puNo NamayaMtI.. .............. 257 tRtIyamadhyayanam jahA vihaMgamA piMgA..................... aha taM tu bhedamAvannaM ..................... jahA saMgAmakAlammi .................... 208 acayaMtA va lUheNaM.. aha se'NutappaI pacchA.. ................ 257 je u saMgAmakAlaMmi..................... 212 aNAgayamapassaMtA ....................... jehiM kAle parikaMtaM ................. AmaMtiya ussaviyA..................... 254 appege khudhiyaM bhikkhaM ................. | jehiM nArINa saMjogA .................... 239 AsaMdiyaM ca navasuttaM.................... 285 sasacA jae ................ lh lh 0 zrI: m lh m 0 bh 0 m 189 198 ................. 269 WWWWWWWWWWW 00 277 636
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 309 289 mmm or 276 M0 zupAya........... 358 mmmmmmmmmmm 355 357 .......304 317 352 sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite mUlazloka pRSTha | mUlagAthArddha iccevamAhu se vIre...................... 291 AsUriyaM nAma mahAbhitAvaM .............. evaM bhayaM Na seyAya... iMgAlarAsiM jaliyaM sajotiM ............. 307 evaM khu tAsu vinappaM. .................. etANi soccA NaragANi dhIre .......... evaM bahurhi kayapuvvaM .. eyAI phAsAI phusaMti bAlaM ............. 333 oe sayA Na rajjejjA .. ............... evaM tirikkhe maNuyAsu (ma)resuM ........ 336 osiyAvi itthiposesu .... evaM mae puDhe mahANubhAve................301 kuTuM tagaraM ca agalaM ................ kIlehiM vijjhaMti asAhukammA ......... 308 kuvvaMti pAvagaM kammaM ................... kesi ca baMdhittu gale silAo.........309 kuvvaMti saMthavaM tAhiM ................... kaMdUsu pakkhippa payaMti bAlaM............324 ghaDigaM ca saDiMDimayaM ca.............. cattAri agaNIo samArabhittA ..... caMdAlagaM ca karagaM ca.. ciyA mahaMtITha samArabhittA .............. NIvAramevaM bujjhejjA ................. chiMdaMti bAlassa khureNa nakkaM ........... jai kesiA NaM mae bhikkhU........... jai te sutA lohitapUapAI ............. jatakuMbhe joiThavagaDhe. jai te suyA veyaraNI bhiduggA ........ jAe phale samuppanne... 286 je kei bAlA iha jIviyadvI............ juvatI samaNaM bUyA ................... jaM jArisaM puvvamakAsi kamma........... je eyaM uMchaM aNugiddhA.................. jaMsI guhAe jalaNe'tiuTTe .............. je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca ................... tahiM ca te lolaNasaMpagADhe.............. tamhA u vajjae itthI .................. tikkhAhiM sUlAhi nivAyayaMti.......... dArUNi sAgapAgAe ...................... tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ya .......... no tAsu cakkhu saMdhejjA ............... te tippamANA talasaMpuDaMva............... naMdIcuNNagAI pAharAhi.................. 282 te saMpagADhaMsi pavajjamANA .............. pAse bhisaM NisIyaMti ............... te hammamANA Narage paDaMti payaphalaM taMbolayaM........................ 283 no ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti. bahave gihAI avahaTTa pakkhippa tAsuM payayaMti bAle bAlassa maMdayaM bIyaM .....................274 pAgabdhi pANe bahuNaM tivAti .......... maNabaMdhaNehiM NegehiM..................... 255 pANehi NaM pAva viojayaMti. rAovi udviyA saMtA. ....................287 pucchissa'haM kevaliyaM mahesiM .......... vatthANi ya me paDilehehi........... bAlA balA bhUmimaNukkamaMtA ............. samaNaMpi daddAsINaM..................... 262 bAlA balA bhUmimaNukkamaMtA .............330 sayaNAsaNehiM jogehiM ................... 252 bAhU pakataMti ya mUlato se sayaM dukkaDaM ca na vadati ............... 266 bhaMjaMti NaM puvvamarI sarosaM sIhaM jahA va kuNimeNaM... bhaMjaMti bAlassa vaheNa puTThI............ sutametamevamegesiM. ......................269 ruhire puNo vaccasamussiaMge........... suddhaM ravati parisAe ..................... 265 vetAlie nAma mahAbhitAve.............. suphaNi ca sAgapAgAe. sadA kasiNaM puNa ghammaThANaM suvisuddhalese mehAvI...... samajjiNittA kalusaM aNajjA.......... suhameNaM taM parikkamma............... samUsiyA tattha visUNiyaMgA............. 325 saMDAsagaM ca phaNihaM ca................ samUsiyaM nAma vidhUmaThANaM.... 325 saMlokaNijjamaNagAraM sayA kasiNaM puNa ghammaThANaM .. 316 paJcamadhyayanam sayAjalA nAma nadI bhiduggA ........... sayA jalaM nAma nihaM mahaMtaM. ............ aNAsiyA nAma mahAsiyAlA ........... se succaI nagaravahe va sadde............. appeNa appaM iha vaMcaittA .............. saMtacchaNaM nAma mahAhitAvaM abhijuMjiyA rudda asAhukammA.......... saMbAhiyA dukkaDiNo thaNaMti............. ayaM va tattaM jaliyaM sajoi ............. haNa chiMdaha bhiMdaha NaM daheti ........... 306 ahAvaraM sAsayadukkhadhammaM .............. 3 ........... 315 .......... 349 mUlagAthArddha hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM............. 322 SaSThamadhyayanam aNuttaraggaM paramaM mahesI ................ aNuttaraM dhammamiNaM jiNANaM.............345 aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA................... 351 urcha aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu .............. 342 kahaM ca NANaM kaha dasaNaM se kiriyAkiriyaM veNaiyANuvAyaM kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM........... kheyantrae se kusalAsupunne (le mahesI)..341 girIvare vA nisahA''yayANaM........... jahA sayaMbhU udahINa seDhe .............. johesu NAe jaha vIsaseNe............. ThiINa seTThA lavasattamA vA ............. thaNiyaM va sahANa aNuttare u .......... dANANa seDhe abhayappayANaM... pucchissu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya......... puDhe Nabhe ciTThai bhUmivahie ............. 347 puDhovame dhuNai vigayagehI .............. mahIi majjhami Thite NagiMde............. 349 rukkhesu NAte jaha sAmalI vA ......... sayaM sahassANa u joyaNANaM............ 347 sudaMsaNasseva jaso girissa.... se pannayA akkha yasAgare vA ............ 345 se pavvae sahamahappagAse ................ se bhUipaNNe aNieacArI ............. se vAriyA itthI sarAibhattaM ............. 'se' vIrieNaM paDiputravIrie ........... se savvadaMsI abhibhUyanANI............ soccA ya dhammaM arahaMtabhAsiyaM......... hatthIsu erAvaNamAhu NAe .............. 353 saptamamadhyayanam aNNAtapiNDeNa'hiyAsaejjA .......... 386 annassa pANassihaloiyassa............. 385 aparikkha diTuMNa hu eva siddhi.......380 avi hammamANe phalagAvataTThI.......... 388 assiM ca loe aduvA paratthA ......... ihega mUDhA pavayaMti mokkhaM ............. ujjAlao pANa nivAtaejjA .......... udageNa je siddhimudAharaMti.............. udayaM jai kammamalaM harejjA ............ 378 eyAI kAyAI paveditAI................. 364 kammaM parinnAya dagaMsi dhIre.............. 382 kulAI je dhAvai sAugAI .............. 384 gabbhAi mijaMti buyAbuyANA............ 372 jAIpahaM aNuparivaTTamANe................ 365 637 ............ 348 ........... mmmmmmmmmm m m si ............ .......... ......... HONa ............ 320 366 374 368 332 314 " 0 0M mAhitIva............. 331 .
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha sapata.......... 440 mmmmmm 133-3 3 Nm or ..........453 387 372 426 370 431 ............... << ......... .425 << ............ << << sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite mUlazloka jAtiM ca vuDhei ca viNAsayaMte 371 je dhammaladdhaM viNihAya bhuMje .. je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca hiccA .......... je mAyaraM vA piyaraM ca hiccA .......... Nikkhamma dINe parabhoyaNaMmi............ thaNaMti luppaMti tassaMti kammI.......... 381 pAosiNANAdisu Natthi mokkho....... 375 pAvAI kammAI pakuvvato hi............ 378 puDhavI ya AU agaNIya ya vAU .... 364 puDhavIvi jIvA AUvi jIvA......... 369 bhArassa jAtA muNi bhuMjaejjA .......... 388 macchA ya kummA ya sirIsivA ya....... 377 savvAI saMgAI aicca dhIre............. saMbujjhahA jaMtavo ! mANusattaM ........... hariyANi bhUtANi vilaMbagANi.. huteNa je siddhimudAharaMti................ 379 aSTamamadhyayanam aNu mANaM ca mAyaM ca ............... atikkammati vAyAe.... appapiMDAsi pANAsi ...................413 eyaM sakammavIriyaM ................. evamAdAya mehAva............... kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca................ 410 kammamege paveti jahA kumme saaMgAI .................... je yAbuddhA mahAbhAgA.. je ya buddhA mahAbhAgA .................. jaM kiMcuvakkama jANe ............... jhANajogaM samAhaTTa..................... ThANI vivihaThANANi. tesipi tavo Na suddho................. davvie baMdhaNummukke. duhA veyaM suyakkhAyaM ... neyAuyaM suyakkhAyaM.... pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu ................... pANe ya NAivAejjA ................ maNasA vayasA ceva................. mAiNo kaTu mAyA ya............... verAI kuvvaI verI................. satthamege tu sikkhaMtA .............. saha saMmaie NaccA .................. sAhare hatthapAe ya ...................... saMparAyaM NiyacchaMti...................... 400 navamamadhyayanam aimANaM ca mAyaM ca.....................' akusIle sayA bhikkhU .... pariziSTa mUlagAthArddha pRSTha | mUlagAthArddha pRSTha agiddhe saddaphAsesu ...... | gutto vaIe ya samAhipatto............... aTThAvayaM na sikkhijjA ................428 jahAhi vittaM pasavo ya savvaM........... aNussao urAlesu.....................436 je kei logaMmi u akiriyaAyA ...... AghAyakiccamAheuM.. ...................420 nikkhamma gehAu nirAvakaMkhI .......... AsUNimakkhirAgaM ca.................... 427 puDho ya chaMdA iha mANavA u........... AsaMdI paliyaMke ya.....................430 musaM na bUyA muNi attagAmI. uccAraM pAsavaNaM... ......................429 verANugiddhe NicayaM kareti. uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM savvaM jagaM tU samayANupehI ........... etehiM chahi kArahiM ......... savviMdiyAbhinivvuDe payAsu ........... eyamadvaM sapehAe .......... sIhaM jahA khuDamigA caraMtA............. evaM udAhu niggaMthe... suddhe siyA jAe na dUsaejjA ........... kayare dhamme akkhAe.............. | suyakkhAyadhamme vitigicchatiNNe.......447 gihe dIvamapAsaMtA ... 439 | saMbujjhamANe u Nare matImaM..............462 gaMdhamallasiNANaM ca..... ekAdazamadhyayanam ciccA vittaM ca putte ya ................. 422 aimANaM ca mAyaM ca.... ..............491 jasaM kirti saloyaM ca.... aNupuvveNa mahAghoraM. jeNehaM Nivvahe bhikkhU... 431 atariMsu taraMtege..........................474 tathimA taiyA bhAsA jaM................ aha NaM vayamAvanaM ... dhoyaNaM rayaNaM ceva........................ ahAvarA tasA pANA nannattha aMtarAeNaM ...................... Ayagutte sayA daMte............... paramatte annapANaM....................... imaM ca dhammamAdAya .... pariggahanividvANaM .... urdU ahe ya tiriyaM ......... paliuMcaNaM ca bhayaNaM ca.... eyaM khu NANiNo sAraM. pANahAo ya chattaM ca evaM tu samaNA ege.. puDhavI u agaNI vAU............ bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA ................. evaM tu samaNA ege ......... kayare magge akkhAe mAyA piyA NhusA bhAyA .............. jai No kei pucchijjA ................. mAhaNA khattiyA vessA.................. jai vo kei pucchijjA musAvArya bahiddhaM ca ..................... jahA AsAvirNi nAvaM ................. 489 laddhe kAme Na patthejjA .................437 jahA DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya.. 488 sassasANo uvAsejjA...................438 je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti .....................483 saMpasArI kayakirie.... ................. je ya buddhA atikkaMtA ................. 493 hammamANo Na kuppejja .................. jesiM taM uvakappaMti. ....................482 holAvAyaM, sahIvAyaM. ...............434 tameva avijANatA. 486 dazamamadhyayanam tahA giraM samArabbha..... araI raI ca abhibhUya bhikkhU..........456 te ya bIodagaM ceva. AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe ...........459 taM maggaM NuttaraM suddhaM .................... AghaM maImaM maNuvIya dhammaM ............ dANaTThayA ya je pANA................... AdINavittIva kareti pAvaM............. 450 duhaovi te Na bhAsaMti ............... AyaM Na kujjA iha jIviyaTThI .........454 nivvANaM paramaM buddhA..................... 484 AhAkaDaM ceva nikAmamINe.............452 pabhU dose nirAkiccA ................. 478 AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA .........454 puDhavIjIvA puDho sattA .................. itthIsu yA Araya mehuNAo ...........456 pUIkammaM na sevijjA .................. uDDhaM ahe yaM tiriyaM disAsu ...........446 bhUyAI ca samAraMbha. ................... 480 egattameyaM abhipatthaejjA................ 455 virae gAmadhammehiM....................... etesu bAle ya pakuvvamANe .............449 vujjhamANANa pANANaM..... ................ << of << 2 ............. 0 396 406 0 << ook 0 << 12 N HMMMMMMMY " . . . " << 414 << << << 403 << - 04 << 444 << << << << << 474 .491 485 638
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Fuuuur 481 furfuTuF sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite pariziSTa mUlazloka mUlagAthAddha pRSTha / mUlagAthArddha savvAhi aNujuttIhiM...................476 na tassa jAI va kulaM va tANaM.........560 kao kayAi medhAvI.............. suddhaM maggaM virAhittA .....................489 na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI............. jamatItaM paDupannaM ..................... saMdhae sAhudhammaM ca ............. pannAmayaM ceva tavomayaM ca................ jIvitaM piTTao kiccA ............... saMvuDe se mahApanne .. .....................479 bhikkhU muyacce taha diTThadhamme...........565 je dhamma suddhamakkhaMti ....... 619 saMvuDe se mahApatre.. visohiyaM te aNukAhayaMte ..............552 | jaM mayaM savvasAhUNaM... .622 haNataM NANujANejjA .................... sayaM sameccA aduvA'vi soccA........567 Na kuvvatI mahAvIre. ..621 dvAdazamadhyayanam se pesale suhume purisajAe .............. 556 | Na mijjaI mahAvIre... aNNANiyA tA kusalAvi saMtA ........ 505 NiTThiyaTThA va devA vA................... caturdazamadhyayanam NIvAre va Na lIejjA ................. aNovasaMkhA iti te udAhU .............510 aNugacchamANe vitahaM vijANe..........594 tahiM tahiM suyakkhAyaM attANa jo jANati jo ya logaM........ alUsae No pacchannabhAsa. ...........597 tiuTTaI u medhAvI.. ................... ..608 aho'vi sattANa viuTTaNaM ca........... assiM suThiccA tiviheNa tAyI.......587 paMDie vIriyaM laddhaM...................... keI nimittA tahiyA bhavaMti............. aha teNa mUDheNa amUDhagassa............ 583 bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA ..................... cattAri samosaraNANimANi ..............504 ahAbuiyAI susikkhaejjA .............596 bhUehiM na virujjhejjA.. jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM........... 527 uDDhaM aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu ............585 se hu cakkhU maNussANaM.................. 615 jahAhi aMdhe saha jotiNAvi ........... 518 evaM tu sehevi apuDhadhamme.. ...........584 SoDazamadhyayanam je Ayao parao vAvi NaccA ........532 evaM tu sehaMpi apuTThadharma ............... 575 je rakkhasA vA jamaloiyA vA.......... osANamicche maNue samAhiM............ 576 ahAha bhagavaM-evaM se daMte.............. Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe........... 531 kAleNa pucche samiyaM payAsu ............586 etthavi NiggaMthe ege egaviU..........631 NAicco uei Na atthameti ............ gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo........... 573 etthavi bhikkhU aNunae viNIe .......630 te evamakkhaMti abujjhamANA............ jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM .................574 etthavi samaNe aNissie .............. te evamakkhaMti samicca logaM. ........... je ThANao ya sayaNAsaNe ya ...........577 te cakkhu logaMsiha NAyagA u.......... DahareNa vuDDheNa'NusAsie u ...........579 te Neva kuvvaMti Na kAravaMti........... Na tesu kujjhe Na ya pavvahejjA ........581 te tIyauppatramaNAgayAI ................. 529 NetA jahA aMdhakAraMsi rAo ...........584 na kammuNA kamma kharveti bAlA ........527 No chAyae No'viya lUsaejjA .........590 saccaM asaccaM iti ciMtayaMtA ...........509 nisamma se bhikkhu samIhiyaTuM..........588 saddesu rUvesu asajjamANo .............546 bhUtAbhisaMkAi duguMchamANe ................ 591 sammissabhAvaM ca girA gahIe...........512 vaNaMsi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA ............582 saMvaccharaM suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca .......... 520 viudviteNaM samayANusiDhe.. 580 - trayodazamadhyayanam sahANi soccA adu bheravANi..........578 samAlavejjA paDipunnabhAsI.............. 595 ararti ratiM ca abhibhUya bhikkhU.......566 se suddhasutte uvahANavaM ca ..............598 aho ya rAo a samuTThiehiM ........... 551 saMkejja yA'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU ........593 AhattahIyaM tu paveyaissaM ............... 550 saMkhAi dhammaM ca viyAgaraMti............. 589 AhattahIyaM samupehamANe savvehiM ....... 571 hAsaM piNo saMdhati pAvadhamme .. egaMtakUDeNa u se palei................. 558 eyAI mayAI virgica dhIrA.............. paJcadazamadhyayanam evaM Na se hoi samAhipatte. akuvvao NavaM Natthi .................. kammaM ca chaMdaM ca virgica dhIre ..........569 aNuttare ya ThANe se.... kesiMci takkAi abujjha bhAvaM........... aNusAsaNaM puDho pANI. je Avi appaM vasumaMti mattA .......... 557 aNelisassa kheyanne.... 615 je kohaNe hoi jagaTThabhAsa ..............554 abhaviMsu purA dhI(vI)rA. je bhAsavaM bhikkhU susAhuvAdI.......... 561 io viddhaMsamANassa.....................618 je mAhaNo khattiyajAyae vA ............ ithio je Na sevaMti ................611 je yAvi puTThA paliuMcayaMti ............. 553 aMtae vitigicchAe......................604 je viggahIe annAyabhAsI .............. 555 aMtANi dhIrA sevaMti. ................616 NikiMcaNe bhikkhU sulUhajIvI .........560 | aMtaM karaMti dukkhANaM........ 639 ammM6 333333333333 ........... urur 04 622
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite niyuktizloka prastAvanA ke peja naMbara akkharaguNamatisaMghAvaNAra AdANiya saMkaliyA ........... 23 26 , 26 pariziSTa - 2 niyuktikAra ke zlokoM kI anukramaNikA pRSTha niyuktizloka pRSTha niyuktizloka uvasaggabhIruNo thIvasassa karaNaM ca kArao ya kaDaM... .15 . 19 . 17 20 22 19 NAmaM ThavaNA davie.... .39 taie AhAkammaM kaDavAI 32 20 tAni cAmUni - "bavaM ca bAlavaM titthayare ya jiNavare suttakare. davvaM tu poNDayAdI bhAve 11 14 16 25 26 davvaM paogavIsasa ........ do ceva suyakkhaMdhA............... dhammo samAhi maggo nikkhevo gAhAe cauvviho. paricattanisIlakusIlabIe niyaIvAo aNNAniya bhAve paogavIsasa ..... mahapaMcabhUya ekappara ya mUlakaraNaM puNa sute tivihe ......... mUlakaraNa sarIrANi paMca tisa .......... vaijogeNa pabhAsiyama - ............ vaNNAdiyA ya vaNNAdiesu sauNi cauppayaM nAgaM. sasamayaparasamayaparUvaNA ya sutteNa suttiyA ciya atthA sUyagaI aMgANaM vitiyaM tassa sokaNa jiNavaramataM gaNahArI saMghAya ya parisADaNA ya......... mUla sUtra ke peja naMbara accittaM puNa viriyaM. asthiti kiriyavAdI aphAsuyapaDiseviya NAmaM .......... 363 asipatte dhaNuM kuMbhI..................... 295 asiyasayaM kiriyANaM. asisattikatatomarasUlatisUlesu. 296 390 496 497 Agamao puNa AdI 600 AgamaNo Agamao bhAvAdI............. 600 AdANe gahaNaMmi ya ...................... 600 Ayario'viya duviho ............. 572 AyariyaparaMparaeNa kAlo jo jAvaio jaM ................. khaMdhe duppaesAdirasu cAusiratIya sauNI ThianubhAve baMdhaNanikAya Na viNA AgAseNaM kIrai. AyANa paNA''gha AvaraNe kavavAdI 640 *****.... ............ 25 26 ..........32 20 ,32 , 21 . 16 ............. ........ ......... ******** 23 21 20 26 24 14 22 17 547 ..... 442 390 AsevaNAva duviho. irisasAvaguruyA ujjamadhitidhIrataM soMDIrataM.... *******.. *********** ------... uddesaMmi ya taie. uvakamio saMjamavigdhakare uvasaggammi ya chakkaM ........... ephako ya cahavviho ete caiva ya doSA...... ohavahave ca tahiye ohe sIlaM viratI aMtagayaphiphisAgi aMbe aMbarisI ceva kaNNodvaNAsakaracaraNadasaNaDuNa karNeti karakaehiM ................ kappaMti kAgiNImaMsagANi ........ ...............180 ....... 249 295 362 295 295 296 296 .....296 113 296 26 179 466 572 gAhAviMto tiviho sutte. gAhIkayA va atthA... 625 gaMtho puvvuddiTTho duviho.................. 572 jai tAva nijjaramao. jaha NAma goyamA.. .....133 363 235 jaha NAma maMDalaggeNa jaha vA visagaMDUsaM 235 jaha suttaM taha attho .................... 547 jahA nAma sirigharAo 235 jaM paDhamassaMtimae bitiyassa 600 547 ............ 26 ................. 547 600 625 245 294 .......... 572 , 467 391 .... 114 180 179 ....... ..................... ........ .......... kAmaM tu sAsayamiNaM. kumbhIsu ya payaNesu ............... ko veI akarya ? kayanAso khettaM bahuoghapayaM khetami jami khete. Na karoti dukkhamokkhaM Na aphalathovANicchiNAmatahaM tavagata NAmAdI ThavaNAdI davvAdI NAmaMThavaNAgAhA davvagAhA.. NAmaM ThavaNA davie khette NAmaMThavaNAdavie khete NAmaMThavaNAdavie khette ...............442 NAmaM ThavaNA davie khette NAmaMThavaNAdhammo davvadhammo .... rieriyA taDataDataDassa bhajjaMti tamhA Na u vIsaMbho 466 . 416 293 296 247 467 tavasaMjamaNANesuvi, jai ................ 133 tavasaMnamapyahANA guNadhArI tesi matANumaNaM. thuiNikkhevo cauhA. 497 338 *****..... ....... ********** ....... davvAbhilAvaciMdhe vede bhAve davvaM ca parasumAdI duggaiphalavAdINaM tinni pariziSTa-2 sarvvapi taM tivihaM. sADaNapADaNatodaNa sIle caukka davve susamatthA'vi'samatyA sUrA mo mannatA solasame ajhavaNe so sikkhago ya duviho hatthe pAe UrU... heDasarisehi aheupahi hoti puNa bhAvagAhA 112 466 416 249 ... 295 duvihaMmivi tigabhedo .................... 466 dhammo puvvuddiTTho bhAvadhammeNa dhammaMmi jo daDhA maI so dhArDeti ya hArDeti paDhame saMdhavalavamAihi paDhame saMboho aniccayA ya. paDhamaMmi ya paDilomA ..... paNNarasasu ajjhaSaNemu paribhAsiyA kusIlA.. pAsatthosaNNakuzIlasaMthavo. 416 pAhane mahaso davve puDhavIphArsa aNNAvakarma pUcchisu jaMbuNAmo ajja ....... pUyaruhirakesadvivAhiNI ....... 246 ........... 114 180 .............. 625 362 337 .... 295 338 296 paJcanhaM saMjoe aNNaguNANa ..............10 pakSasu visasu subhesu .......... 442 467 . 466 paMthI maggo gAo phalagalayaMdolaNavittabhAvatahaM puNa niyamA bhAvasamAhi cauvviha. bhAvasamosaraNaM puNa..... bhAve u NirayajIvA kammudao 293 bhAvo jIvassa savIriyassa......... bhIra va palAyate samaMtato paMjati aMgamaMgANi . 547 . 442 496 391 ......... 296 296 ........391 maNavaikAyA ANApANU. mIrAsa suMThaesa va loiyalouttario duviho virie da vaivAliye iha desiyaMti veyAliyaMmi veyAlago ya satyaM asimAdayaM vijjAte sammaddidrI kiriyAvAdI sammappaNio maggo samavasaraNe'vi chakkaM. ............244 ........... ............. pRSTha ********. ......... 390 ............... 113 112 399 497 467 496 392 295 362 .............. 247 ........ 296 416 246 625 ...... 572 296 180 625 .........
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 248 604 270 : : : ........... : : sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite pariziSTa-3 pariziSTa-3 TIkA ke zloko kI anukramaNikA zloka pRSTha zloka pRSTha | zloka pRSTha prastAvanA ke peja naMbara apekSeta paraM kazcidyadi.................... 34 kaNTakasya ca tIkSNatvaM ..................22 akkharalaMbheNa samA ...................... 24 amitto mittaveseNaM.... kalAni vAkyAni vilAsinInAM ........448 uktArtha" jJAtasambandhaM zrotuM ............. arthAnAmarjane duHkhamarjitAnAM ............142 kaSAyA yasya nocchinnA .................413 egeNavi se puNNe dohivi.. avApya mAnuSaM janma. kAle prasuptasya janArdanasya .............. 251 asiyasayaM kiriyANaM.. 467 kAryyadravyamanAdiH syAt ...................39 emeva ya pariNAmo...... azAzvatAni sthAnAni .... evaM paMcavi vaNNA .............. 404 kArye'pISanmatimAnirIkSate eka pacAvaNNA ............254 ......................... khaMDehi khaMDabheyaM payarabbheyaM ............. asayAraMbhANa tahA....................... kAlayadRcchAniyatisvabhAvezva...............497 gaNite'ntyavibhakte tu. arha(ruha)n yadi sarvajJo ............... kAlo sahAva NiyaI....................499 gAhAsolasagANaM piMDattho... aha eyANaM pagaI.. kAzya kSutprabhavaM kadanamazanaM............. 125 chAyA ya Ayavo vA ................ ahavA ko juvaINaM .... .................. 248 | kriyaiva phaladA puMsAM.....................459 ajJAnikavAdimataM nava ...................498 kiM tAe paDhiyAe ?.....................477 jai kAlagamegaguNaM...... AkArariGgita gatyA.......................62 kiM sakA vottuM je .......................402 jai sukkaM ekkaguNaM.. jai sukkilamegaguNaM... AkruSTena matimatA tattvArthagaveSaNe ......... 391 kukkuTasAdhyo loko...................... davvassa calaNa pappaMdaNA ............. AkruSTena matimatA tattvArthavicAraNe...... 581 kRtAni karmANyatidAruNAni...............38 AgrahI bata ninISati yuktiM ............95 duMdubhisamArohe bhee...... kRzaH kANaH khaJjaH zravaNarahitaH ....... ................... AyariyasayAsA va dhArieNa............. kekaya kirAya hayamuha................... 295 navi sIo navi uNho ................. AsIdidaM tamobhUtama ..................... ko eyANaM NAhii.......................247 paNNavaNijjA bhAvA ..... puvvANupuvvi heTThA samayAbheeNa .......... ita ekanavate kalpe.... koddhayao ko samacittu ............ idaM tatsnehasarvasvaM ..... ko vIsasejja tAsi.. mUDhanaiyaM suyaM kAliyaM tu................. ..................247 ye mayyavajJAM vyadhuriddhabodhAH............. 25 mAsaNAmAra9.................... kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca .......... uccAliyaMmi pAe ...... vyAkhyAtamaGgamiha yadyapi... kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca uDDhamahe tiriyaM vA je................. varSAsu lavaNamamRtaM zaradi ................ khijjai muhalAvaNNaM... ................ zAsra prayojanaJceti ....................... uNhe karei sIyaM sIe .................. gailakkhaNao dhammo udyamAccArucitrAni!...................498 svaparasamayArthasUcakamananta .............. gatibhraMzo mukhe dainyaM. 186 upabhogopAyaparo vAJchati ............... 119 sIyA NAipagAsA, chAyA .................. gantA ca nAsti kazcidgatayaH ............ upazamaphalAdvidyAbIjAtphalaM ............210 gabhIrajhusirA ete........................ 430 ... mUla sUtra ke peja naMbara ubbheu aMgulI so... ................. 270 gAndharvanagaratulyA mAyAsvapno.......... akkosahaNaNamAraNadhammabhaMsANa ........ 222 eka eva hi bhUtAtmA......................18 grAmakSetragRhAdInAM ........................ akkosahaNaNamAraNadhammabhaMsANa.........391 ekasya janmamaraNe........................173 grISme tulyaguDAM susaindhavayutAM... 390 acchaDiyavisayasuho paDai .............303 ekaH prakurute karma.......................567 giddhamuhaNiddaukkhittabaMdha-.............. 303 acchiNimIlaNamettaM Nasthi............ ekko karei kammaM phalamavi ............ guravo yatra pUjyante. 197 acchedyo'yamabhedyo-................... ekko paribhamau jae ..................... 338 gehaMmi aggijAlAulaMmi................583 ajarAmaravadvAlaH, klizyate. ekko sacakkhu go jaha.................... 221 gaMgAe vAluyA sAgare. 248 aNNaM bhaNanti purao ................. ekaM hi cakSuramalaM sahajo gaMdhesuya bhaddayapAvaesu ................... 386 aNuhUyadiTThaciMtiyasuya .................. ego me sAsao appA..................455 callucchalei jaM hoi .................... 392 adhItya zAstrANi bhavanti mUrkhA ....... etatpUrvazcAyaM samAsato................... 157 cittameva hi saMsAro... ..73 anaM pAnaM ca vakhaM ca. etAvAneva puruSo...........................6 ciMtiti kajjamaNNaM. anyathA'nupapanatvaM ..................... etAvAneva puruSo ....................... 168 chaliyA avayakkhaMtA ................. anyathA kumbhakAreNa ................ etA hasanti ca rudanti ca ............ chinnapAdabhujaskandhA -.................... anyaiH svecchAracitAnarthavizeSAn........ eraNDakaTTarAsI jahA ya................. 221 jai pavisasi pAyAlaM .................. anena vratabhanena ........................ 138 evaM bahugAvi mUDhA Na................... jai so'vi nijjaramao paDisiddho..... apakArasamena karmaNA na ................ aMbaM vA nibaM vA abbhAsaguNeNa ....... 253 jammaM dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM................. 373 aprazAntamatI zAstrasadbhAva..............597 karmaguNavyapadezAH prAgutpatterna .............32 | jayati, NavaNaliNakuvalaya............. AA ................... 000 000000 pacApa................... .547 . 487 of : 7. : : foC F No. Mms orms: .................. mWWW WW GGG 401 dura 641
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha 5. ................360 .......... ............ m ......... ........... .......... 537 30mm 499 nAva............. 272 12 115 sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite pariziSTa-3 zloka | zloka pRSTha | zloka jassa dhiI tassa tavo ...................439 duvilayalavosa bokkasa............. 294 bruvANo'pi nyAyyaM .... jaha NegalakkhaNaguNA. | deze kulaM pradhAnaM kule. ...............157 bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDaMmi jaha jaha suyamavagAhai..................443 daMDakaliyaM karintA vaccaMti bAravaI ya suraTThA mihila...............294 jaha puNa te ceva maNI. 99 dhaNNA te varapurisA .................. 248 bhakkhe su ya bhaddayapAvaesu ...............386 jaha mama Na piyaM dukkhaM ................448 dharmArtha putrakAmasya....................... 235 bhavakoTibhirasulabhaM. jaha vA visasaMjuttaM bhattaM .................. 583 na daivamiti sazcintya......................51 bhavati bale cAyuSkaM jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM .................. na daivamiti saMcintya. bhuttabhogo purA jo'vi. ...........464 jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM vinAze na naraH siMharUpatvAnna. bhUteSu jaGgamatvaM tasmin ........... jIve NaM bhaMte ! hasamANe ...............436 nanu punaridamatidurlabhama-................618 bhoge avayakkhaMtA paDaMti jo sahassaM sahassANaM............... na punaridamatidurlabhama.................... 157 majjaM visayakasAyA NihA ................ 397 jaM ajjiyaM samIkhallaehiM 149 na mAMsabhakSaNe doSo ..................... 305 maNuNNaM bhoyaNaM bhoccA .......... jaM icchasi ghettuM je...................... 253 na mAMsabhakSaNe doSo .............. mativibhava ! namaste............. jaMtaMtarabhijjaMtucchalaMta-................. 303 na ya loNaM loNijjai............. 265 mamAhamiti caiSa... NAyammi givhiyavve........... na hi kAlAdIhiMto ............. mayA parijanasyArthe. Navi rakkhaMte sukayaM ....... na hi bhavati nirvigopakama ........... mayA parijanasyArthe.. NAha piya kanta sAmiya .............. 128 nANassa hoi bhAgI. ............... mahilA ya rattamettA ..... NAha piya kaMta sAmiya.................. 256 nANassa hoi bhAgI.................... mahurA ya sUraseNA pAvA............. Neya tassa tanimitto... nAnvayaH sa hi bhedatvAnna ............... mANussakhettajAI.. tajjJAnaM, tacca vijJAnaM . nAnvayaH sa hi bhedatvAnna ............... mANussakhettajAIkula- ................. taNasaMthAraNisatro'vi... 443 nityaM sattvamasattvaM .. .................... mAtApitarau hatvA buddhazarIre ............ taNasaMthAraniviNNovi... nirvANAdisukhaprade narabhave............... mAtApitRsahasrANi taNhAiyassa pANaM kUro... ................ nainaM chindanti zastrANi... ...31 mAtRvatparadArANi ......................... tatkurutodyamamadhunA ........ naivAsti rAjarAjasya ................. 443 mArei jiyaMtaMpihu. .................. tatastenArjitairdravyadarizca ................. 420 nodakaklinnagAtro hi ..................... 377 mA vIsaMbhaha tANaM... .................. tattvAnyupaplutAnIti .. paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA.. ................. mA hohi re visano.. ................. tathA strINAM kRte bhrAtRyugasya ...........610 paDhamaM nANaM tayo dayA ................... 380 mAtrA svasrA duhitrA vA............... tapAMsi yAtanAcitrAH.... palimaMtha mahaM viyANiyA ..................143 mitamahuraribhiyajaMpullaehi ............ tamhA micchaddiTThI savvevi..............499 pAyakaMtoratthalamuha- .................... 303 mukkakaMdakaDAhukkaDhaMta-................. taha NiyayavAdasuviNicchiyAvi ........499 pAvA ya caMDadaMDA aNAriyA ............ 295 muNDaM ziro vadanameta ................. tahavi gaNaNAtirego jaha ................ 221 pAvaM kAUNa sayaM appANaM..............554 muSTinA''cchAdayellakSyaM ............... taha savve NayavAyA.................... pramANaSaTkavijJAto, yatrA'rtho ............12 mUlaM duccariyANaM havai ................ taheva kANaM kANatti ................. 355 prANinAM bAdhakaM caitacchAjhe .............. 235 mRdvI zayyA prAtarutthAya ............... tAvadgajaH pratadAnagaNDaH ............. prANI prANijJAnaM ghAtakacittaM ..............69 mRdvI zayyA prAtarutthAya peyA ........... tikkhaMkusaggakaThiya- ................... prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa.................50 mohasyAyatanaM dhRterapacayaH ............. titthayaro caThanANa ...................... priyAdarzanamevAstu........................ 232 maMsanivattiM kAuM sevai... thovAhAro thovabhaNio a ............. paraM lokAdhikaM dhAma..................... 386 yattacchapaniketyuktaM...................... dagdhendhanaH punarupaiti bhavaM... piba khAda ca sAdhu......................... 6 yathA yathA'rthAzcintyante ................. dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM ................. piba khAda ca sAdhu zobhane ! ...........168 yathA yathA pUrvakRtasya karmaNaH .......... dadAti prArthitaH prANAn .................. 286 piyaputtabhAikiDagA....................... 251 yathA pareSAM kathakA vidagdhAH ........... dadAti zaucapAnIyaM ...................... 286 piMDassa jA visohI samiIo..........572 yathAprakArA yAvantaH .................. davvaM niddAveo daMsaNaNA-............. puSphaphalANaM ca rasaM... ................ yadi zUnyastava pakSo ................. dveSasyAyatanaM dhRterapacayaH.................. purANaM mAnavo dharmaH ..... yadeva rocate mA.................... dAnena mahAbhogAzca dehinAM...............516 paJcaviMzatitattvajJo ....................... ... 26 / yadyapi niSevyamANA manasaH ............. dIyate mriyamANasya ...................... 355 paJcaviMzatitattvajJo....................... 359 | yasminneva hi santAne ................. duHkhaM duSkRtasaMkSayAya.................... 229 | paJcendriyANi trividhaM .......................4 | yA gatiH klezadagdhAnAM . duHkhAtmakeSu viSayeSu ................... 229 phAsesu ya bhaddayapAvarasu ................ 386 | rAyagiha magaha caMpA ..................... durgAcaM hRdayaM yathaiva vadanaM............... 269 | baddhA muktAzca kathyante...................511 | riddhI sahAvataralA ............... 157 616 523 182 our . 115 220 / 642
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-3 pRSTha 142 2 ................ 138 175 374 610 355 390 or 178 259 sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite zloka pRSTha | zloka pRSTha | zloka rUvesu ya bhaddayapAvarasu................. 386 savvevi ya kAlAI iha ................. 499 revApayaH kisalayAni ca savvesipi NayANaM................... rovAvaMti ruvaMti ya......................248 savversi pi nayANaM.... ..................111 lajjAguNaughajananI jananI.............. sAkeya kosalA gayapuraM. laddhelliyaM ca bohiM akarato........... sAmaNNamaNucaraMtassa .....................492 lavaNavihUNA ya rasA ... ................. smitena bhAvena madena ........ lukkhamaNuNhamaNiyayaM ................... 210 sucirataramuSitvA bAndhavairviprayogaH .... 404 loke'pi zrUyate vAdo................... suTThavi jiyAsu suThuvi. vairADa maccha varaNA acchA ........... sussUsai paDipucchai suNei ............. 552 vayaNavihattIkusalo vaogayaM ..........433 se aiso jassa guNA .. vyAbhinnakesarabRhacchirasazca siMhA ....... 278 seNI gAmo goTThI. varSAsu lavaNamamRtaM zaradi................ seyaviyAviya Nayari.... vari visa khaiyaM na ..................... 259 so attho vattavvo jo bhaNNai..........595 varaM praveSTuM jvalitaM hutAzanaM ........... saMsaTTamasaMsaTTA uddhaDa taha................ 565 vizarArubhiravinazvaramapi................. 212 saMsArAdapalAyanapratibhuvo ................ 492 vizAlA jananI yasya................... hataM muSTibhirAkAzaM...................... 237 viSasya viSayANAM ca ................... hRdyanyadvAcyanyatkarmaNyanyatpuro'tha...... 267 vihavAvalevanaDiehiM jAI .............. 237 hastasparzAdivAndhena viSame ...............10 vihitamalohamahoma 117 hA mAtarmiyata iti trAtA................. 165 vijJAnaghana evaitebhyo......................20 he jaM va taM va AsIya ................. vItarAgA hi sarvajJA .................... kSAntaM na kSamayA gRhocitasukhaM........... 125 vaitAlIyaM laganerdhanAH ................... 113 jJAnamapratighaM yasya....................... 609 vainayikamataM vinayazceto................. jJAnaM madadarpaharaM mAdyati ....................548 zarIraM dharmasaMyuktaM ....................... zastrauSadhAdisambandhAccaitrasya ..............85 zAsrAvagAhaparighaTTanatatparo'pi..........411 SaT zatAni niyujyante.. .............. saga javaNa sabara babbara ................ saddesu ya bhaddayapAvaesu................. saiMdhayAraduggaMdhabaMdha-.................... 303 sanmArge tAvadAste prabhavati ............ snAnaM madadarpakara......................... 376 satyaM vapreSu zItaM zazikaradhavalaM........... saddharmabIjavapanAnaghakauzalasya ..........613 sadeva sarva ko necchetsvarUpA .......... 593 sambhAvyamAnapApo'hamapApenApi .......... samudravIcIva calasvabhAvAH............. 267 sayaNassavi majjhagao....................173 sarvavyaktiSu niyataM kSaNe....................32 sarva pazyatu vA mA vA sarva pazyatu vA mA vA .................606 sarvajJo'sAviti hyetattatkAle'pi.......506 svakarmaNA yukta eva svato'rthAH santu sattAvatsattayA ........ savvaNaINaM jA hojja................. savvasamuddANa jalaM. ................. sarvANi sattvAni sukhe. Wwwkok m ................. ................. Mum 228 643
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtam sUtrAnusAreNa tattvAvabodhaH kriyate yasminsUtra ke anusAra jisase tattva kA avabodha kiyA jAtA hai| sUcAkRtam svaparasamayArthasUcanaM sUcA sA asmin kRtA- svapara samaya ke artha ko kahanA use sUcA kahate hai| vaha sUcA jisameM darzAyI gayI hai, vaha suucaakRtm|
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, jJAna evaM cAritra kA zuddhikAraka evaM vRddhikAraka yaha grantha hai| svaparasamayavaktavyatA, strI-adhikAra, naraka-vibhakti jaise adhyayana isake atyanta mananIya hai| saMyama jIvana ke lie atyanta upakArI hone se sabake lie yaha grantha upAdeya bana jAtA hai| isalie yogya ko isa grantha kA adhyayanaadhyApana avazya karanA-karAnA caahie| 'aba hamArA yaha kartavya banatA hai ki isakA pAna kara apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAe to hI hamane ina pUrva puruSoM ke isa puruSArtha ko saphala banAyA hai| aisA mAnA jaaegaa| tattvajJAna ke binA mokSa mArga meM agresaratA azakya hai| ataH jJAna-dIpa hRdaya-ghaTa meM prakaTa karane ke lie isa grantha kA parizIlana kre| MULTY GRAPHICS